CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS OF GREAT BRITAIN

AND IRELAND

D URING

THE MI D D L E A GE S.

THE CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS

OF

G R E A T B R I T A I N A ND I R E L A ND

DURING THE MIDDLE AGES.v r‘ w t r I I R4 1 1 l

d J -ai —J. U n J — J— ~J m ‘ v- tl -h-4 u ‘ 4 V J ‘ J

M A .o [x -

l‘ ps

ON the 26th ofJanuary 1 857 the Master of the Rollssubmitted to the Treasury a proposalfor the publicationof materials for the H istory of this Country from the

Invasionof the Romans to the Reignof H enry VIII .

TheMaster of the Rolls suggested that these materialsshould be selected for publication under competentedi tors without reference to periodicalor chronologicalarrangement, without mutilationor abridgment, preference being given, inthe first instance, to such materialsas were most scarce and valuable.H e proposed that each chronicle or hi storicaldocu

ment to be edited should be treated inthe same way as

if the edi tor were engaged onanE ditio Princeps ; and

for thi s purpose the most correct text should be formed

from anaccurate collationof the best M SS.

To render the work more generally useful, the Master

of the Rolls suggested that the editor should give an

account of the M SS. employed by him , of their age and

their peculiarities ; that he should add to the work a

brief account of thelife and times of the author, and anyremarks necessary to explain the chronology ; but noother note or comment was to be allowed, except whatmight be necessary to establish. the correctness of the

text .

The works to be published inoctavo , separately, asthey were finished the whole responsibility of the task

resting uponthe editors , who were to be chosenby theMaster of the Rolls with the sanctionof the Treasury.

The L ords of H erMajesty’

s Treasury, after a carefulconsiderationof the subjec t, expressed their opinionina

Treasury Minute,dated February 9, 1 857 , that the plan

recommended by the Master of the Rolls “was well

calculated for the accomplishment of this importantnationalobject, inaneffectualand satisfactory manner,withina reasonable time

,and provided proper attention

he paid to economy, inmaking the detailed arrangements, without unnecessary expense.”

They expressed their approbationof the proposalthateach Chronicle and historicaldocument should be edited

insuch a manner as to represent with allpossible cor

rectness the text of each writer, derived from a collationof the best M SS ., and that no notes should be added,

except such as were illustrative of the various readings.They suggested, however, that the preface to each work

should contain, inadditionto the particulars proposedby the Master of the Rolls, a biographicalaccount of

the author, so far as authentic materials existed for thatpurpose, and anestimate of his historicalcredibility and

value.

Rolls H ouse,

D ecember 1 857.

E D I T E D

WIL L IAM STU BB S M.A

R EGIUS PROFE SSOR OF MOD ERN H ISTORY IN TH E UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD,

FELL OW OF O RIEL COLLEGE, A ND SOMET IM E L IBRA RIA NTO TH E A RCHB ISHOP OF CA NTERBURY .

VO L . II I.

PU BL I SHED BY THE A UTHOR ITY OF THE L ORD S COMM ISSIONERS OF H E R M AJESTY 'STREA SU RY , U ND ER THE D IRECTION OF THE M A STER OF THE ROL L S .

LONDON : LONGMAN cc .,A ND TRUBNER co ,

PATERNOSTE R ROW;

A L SO BY

PARKER cc ., OXFORD ; A ND MACM IL LAN co ,

CAMBRID GE .

S T . M ICHA D L

NOV 1944

Printed byE YRE and SPOTTISWOODE , H erMajesty’s Printers.

For H erMajesty ’

s Stationery Office.

CONTE NT S.I " A A A

PREFA CE

A PPE ND ICE S TO PREFA CEMONA CH U S

‘ FLORENTINU S'

D E E XPUGNA TIONE

CIVITA TIS A CCONENS IS

E XTRA CTA'

E x A NSBERTO cxxxvu

CHRONICA M A GISTRI ROGE RI D E HOVE D E N

PR E FA CE .

THE hi story of the first three years of the reign ofEffigy; 132.Richard I. was included by the author or editor of the“ Gesta Regis Henrici, or

“ Chronicle of Benedict,”

in

the work which forms the basis of the Compilationof

Roger of H oveden on the same period. The presentvolume containing the History of England and Richardfrom 1 1 89 to the end of 1 1 95, embraces this common

portion, which fills about half of it. It willbe desirablein order to complete the collation of the two authorsattempted inthe preface of the second volume, to noticebriefly their principalvariations

,before proceeding to Comparison

the more generalhistoricalconsiderations proper to thisplace. Indoing this it is unnecessary to advert to the

predecessor'

passages omitted by H oveden in copying the earlierchronicle

,except where they illustrate some point of im

portance or throwlight onhis additions and alterations.Inthe notes to this edition, as wellas in the notes andmargin of the Chronicle of Benedict which has pre

ceded it inthe present series, these have been carefullymarked

,and their generalbearing already stated. The

same indeed may be said of the alterations and additionsof H oveden

,to which, wherever they touch questions of

authorship or of chronology, attentionhas beengiveninthe notes. The following is anattempt only at a classificationof these places1 . The most important of H oveden

’

s additions are Hfi

eaen’sa it ions.

those which are concerned with the doings of Hugh dePuiset

,bishop of D urham,

and Geoffrey,archbishop of

PREFACE.

York. In these,eveninplaces where our author has

added nothing substantialto our information,he has

oftendeparted from thelanguage of the previous writerand re-writtenthe story inhis ownway and it is clearfrom the sequelof his history that he was personallyacquainted with most of the actors in It and familiar

,

so familiar as to be careless occasionally, W i th the details.Under this head the most important independent additions are the passage (pp. 3 1 , 3 2) narrating the first outbreak of personalviolence between the archbishop and

chapter of York ; the account of the appointment of

Osbert Longchamp to the sheriffd (p. the grantof Sadberge to the bishop of D urham (p. 3 8) the Openingof the struggle between bishop Hugh and archbishopGeoffrey (pp. 1 68 ,

1 69) and its continuationunder thejudges delegate (pp. 1 7 1 , There is verylittle inH oveden’s way of narrating these circumstances thatgives any clue to his realOpinions on the subject.Probably be regarded them with the ey e of a judicialhistorian, open to the faults of his heroes

,and secure of

their criticism. H e is occasionally severe onthe violence,

quarrelsomeness,or underhand dealing of both : and he

must have seenthat menso unquiet and fickle in theirfriendships and enmities

,were unsafe subject-matter for

the praise or blame of a partizan. On the whole we

may regard him as a friend of Hugh de Puiset againstarchbishop Geoffrey, and of Geoffrey against the party of

John or of Longchamp,but otherwise an impartial

,as

he is certainly anunimpassioned,judge.

2 . A second most important, though scanty class of

additions to our earlier informationis that which includesthe few details of the struggle betweenLongcham‘p and

his rivals for power. The most valuable of these is thecopy of the treaty betweenthe two parties chiefly con

cerned, made at Winchester inJuly 1 1 91 (pp. 1 3 5Theletter of Peter of Blois to Hugh of Nunant, up

PREFACE.

braiding him with his treatment of the Chancellor(pp. 1 48 is valuable in its way ,

but the insertionA dditionalletterofPeter ofBlois ,not

of it cannot be ascribed to H oveden, as it is not found inserted byinthe best MSS .

,and bears marks oflater intrusionin

those Inwhich it occurs. The whole details of thisinteresting crisis willbe found examined with someIninuteness inthelater pages of this Preface, inwhich Ihave also embodied such remarks as seemed necessary on

the variations betweenHovedenand our other authorities ,onRichard’s planof governing England inhis absenceonthe Crusade.3 . The additionalparticulars touching the history of

the Crusade are minute and numerous,but not very

important or contributing much that is not found elsewhere, especially in the Itinerarium ”

of Richard theCanon

,a book which might very wellbe within

Hoveden’

s reach. Some of these are interes ting as in

dicating our author’slove of the marvellous,particularly

the story of the breaking of Richard ’s staff onthe occasion of his investiture as a pilgrim at Tours (p.and some of the details of the King ’s discussionwithA bbot Joachim (pp. 7 5 , Of the actualadditions toour knowledge the mentionof the pope’s brief

,empower

ing Richard to grant licences of dispensationfrom the

vow of the Crusade (p. the short mention of

Richard’s visit to Gascony,which is also hinted at by

Richard of‘

D evizes,1 and fixed to certaindates by existing charters (p. the repairing of the ships at

Messina, which had suffered from the devastations of

the worm peculiar to the S icilianWaters (p. the

1 E d. Stevenson, p. 1 2 . Regem

reversum a Vasconia, ubi iatrunculos armis dejecerat.

” This

must be the visit referred to byHoveden, iii. and be placedbetweenE aster and June. Richard

,

according to theletter preserved byR.de D iceto, 655, was at Bayonne

H oveden.

A dd itionsonthe history of thecrusade.

on the 6th of June. This mustthenhave beena second visit to hissouthern provinces, and is to be

distinguished from the earlier one,

during which the two charters were

issued at L a Reolc, in February,to which reference is made in the

note onBen.Pet. ii. 1 09.

PREFACE.

H dadfifig

’

g

s

onstory of Isaac Comnenus, preserved at page 1 1 0 the

31

32111

1

35

33 negotiations with the Mesopotamian princes before andSme'

after the capture of A cre,which do not agree with the

corresponding details in Benedict (pp. 1 1 5 , the

letters of Richard containing the account of the battleof A rsouf (pp. 1 29 and the corrected version of

the news from Palestine inthe winter of 1 1 91 (p.may be regarded as the most valuable. H oveden seemsto have paid very carefulattentionto the history of the

Crusade his versionof the A ssize drawnup for the conduct of the pilgrims at Messina, is more fullthanhis predecessor

’

s (pp. 58 — 60) and helikewise gives a more com

plete copy of the treaty betweenRichard and Tancred,

inwhich the former writer had retrenched the names ofthe sureties (p. In these points

,as wellas inthe

few additionalnames of places on Richard’s route

(pp. 3 9, the matter is a little complicated by thefact to which inthe earlier prefaces I have more thanonceadverted, that our only MS. of Benedict in this part ofhis work was writtenby amanwho had a copy ofHovedenbefore him ; so that it may be questioned whetherthe discrepancies are to be ascribed to his habit of omitting or to Hoveden

’

s habit of expanding. The generalconclusionhas beenalready stated

,

1and the particular

cases are remarked uponinthe notes as they occur. Of

points of coincidence betweenHoveden’s additions andPoints of the Itinerarium,

the chief are the identification ofagreementWlth the Alberi c Clement2 on the occasi on of h1s martyrdomItinerarium.

(p. and the lodging of Philip in the Templars’palace at A cre3 (p. In the numeration of the

Saracens massacred after the capture (p. Hoveden

nearly doubles the computation of the Itinerarium4’.H is account of Richard’s narrow escape from capture at

Joppa inSeptember, 1 1 91 , is perhaps borrowed from

Hoveden, vol. i. p .lvi.

PREFACE.

the same work.

1 But it is not necessary to press these 5323 352cases

,inwhich there is no correspondence in verbaliliiiiaii’iium.

detail, and inwhich both writers may have drawnfroma common source. H oveden’

s list of the deaths of theCrusaders varies insome important points from Benedict’s, which is both more fulland more accurate, so faras we have the means of judging. Two or three obscurenames are added

,but severalmore

,and those

,curiously

enough, which are especially connected with Yorkshireand Lincolnshire are omitted.

2

45. Closely connected with this subject are the details {figmgr’

s

preserved by H oveden of the journey of Eleanor toRome'

Messina and her return by way of Rome. The fact of

her undertaking to plead the cause of Geoffrey withpope Celestine III. (p. 1 00) is especially interesting 3 ;but the importance of the story depends chiefly on its

bearing onH oveden’s authority for the particulars touching the coronationof Henry VI ,

and the destructionofgfo

i‘

felilationry VI.

Tusculum (pp. 1 00 Inthese,as is wellknown, his

testimony stands alone, and is scouted by the foreignhistorians who have examined the subject. Withoutventuring to disagree with them,

I may say that, after all,H oveden’

s informant probably picked up his informationonthe spot that not only the queen’s retinue, buta number of York clergy must have beenat the time at

Rome ;4'and that the recitalis not to be regarded as a

mere fable,but as one of those traveller’s tales

,perver

sions or misrepresentations of realevents,of which the

I Itin. RR , 286. Bohadin, Anglia Sacra, 1 1 . 3 87. The mere

V. S aladim'

,203 . improbability of an event which

Hoveden, iii. 8 7-89. Ben.Pet. could be witnessed only by a veryu . 1 49. limited circle of by standers is no

3 I must here correct an error objectionto its truth. What couldwhich I made inediting Benedict, be more improbable than that the

asto the purpose of Eleanor’s visit peerwho rolled downthe steps of

to Rome,B . P. ii. 1 6 1 note 1 ; where the throne at QueenVictoria

’s coro

forp revent should be read procure. nationshould be Lord Rolle4 See Gir. Cambr. V. Galfr

Informat ionab outRome.

Statementsanticipat ingRichard

’

s

captivity.

Hoveden’shabit ofmassing hisinformation.

PREFA CE.

Roman Cicerone has beeninallages somewhat prolific.That H oveden

,moreover

,had informationabout and took

interest inthe secular government of Rome appearslateronfrom his account of the senatorship (p.5 . Next to these may be noted the numerous par

ticulars of Spanish geography and history,which are

given by our author in addition to the somewhat fulldetails of the same sort found in

'

the work of his pre

decessor. They are too numerous and far too remotefrom our immediate subject to be considered here but

considering the scarcity of our informationonthe pointand the poverty of allattempts at a map of MediaevalSpain, the perfect survey of the seaboard given at p . 47and the following pages, and also at p . 1 77 , must b e of

considerable value. The story of the loves of Sanchoof Navarre and the Moorish princess is less important

,

except as showing how very short a time is takenintheprocess of the circumstantialelaborationof a myth.1

6. It is not necessary to do more thanrefer here tothe passages inwhich the events that preceded Richard ’scaptivity are read by H oveden by the light of thosewhich followed it especially the visit of Philip to Rome

and his negotiations with Henry VI. On these points,

as they affect the relation between H oveden and the

earlier writer,enough has been said in the prefaces to

Benedict and to the first volume of Hoveden.2

7 . I have called attentioninthe notes to severalplacesinwhich H oveden

,by massing the informationwhich he

abridged from his predecessor’s work, has either runintoerror

,or at allevents given a difl

'

erent impressionfromthat givenby the earlier writer. The most importantinstances are those at p. 7 , touching the honours b estowedonJohn, and at p. 2 3

,inwhich the dates of the consecra

tions of the new bishops of 1 1 89 are confused. It is

more thanprobable that some such carelessness hasled to

1 5 6 8 pages 90— 92 . Pet. i. pref. xxviii, xliii, xliv ;

3 Hoveden, i. pref. lxxi. Ben. ii. 22 9. Itin.R R. pref. xxxix.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PREFACE .

Henry II. say inone place that the barons of Brittanyare inhis power

,tres qu’

enfine Busterne.”l H e has,

however,if this be so

,confounded Finisterre in Spain

with Fini stere in Brittany. In his account of the

coronation of Richard,Hoveden interpolates two or

three particulars : the spreading of woollen cloth allthe way from the king’s chamber to the altar (p. 9)the offering of a mark of gold as the regular oblationof the king on such occasions (p. 1 1 ) ;

2and the expla

nationof the anointing in its symbolicalmeaning

(p. Of these the first is possibly a fact of his

own knowledge ; the second he would find in the

rubric of the coronation service ; and the third is a

repetition of an explanationlaid down by S . Thomasinaletter givenina previ ous part of the work.3 The

discrepancies occurring inthe two accounts of the ceremony are remarked oninthe notes. Some little attention is required in the examination of such minutepoints, inwhich it willbe found that Hovedengenerallyadds only matter of extremely smallimportance ; and

evenwhere he seems to be adding,oftenonly quotes

from another page of his original. Aninstance of thishabit willbe found at page where his fixing thepositionof Godstow as between Oxford andWoodstock,i s not an additionmade from hi s knowledge of the

country but simply to be ascribed to the transpositionof the clause from another part of Benedict’s work.

5

1 JordanFantosme’s Chronicle,v. 1 41 (ed. M ichel, Surtees Soc.,

p .

2 Compare the rubric “ D einde

ofl’

eret marcam auri inthe earlycoronationofli ce givenby Maskell,M onumenta Ritualia, iii. 42 . The

order for the coronationmay alsohave contained the mentionof the

cloth spread for the procession to

walk on, as is the case intbe officefor the coronationof a queen( ibid.

p. and in the order for the

coronationofRichard II . ( ibid.3 Compare the letter of Becket,

Hoveden, i. 23 4.4 See Ben.Pet. 11 . 2 3 1 .5 Benedict, ii. 240. The same

may be said of his notice of the.

death of Ralph Hauterive, arch

deaconof Colchester, Hoveden, iii.

8 7. The name had been givenbefore, p. 70, from Benedict, 11. 142 .

PREFACE.

1 0. The two largest independent additions made to 2mm?“the earlier book are the two chapters on Antichrist

(pp. 80 of which enough is said in the notes and

the hymn on the Opening of the Crusade,at page 3 7 .

A fter carefulinvestigation of the probable sources of

the latter I have beenunable to form any other con

jecture as to the authorship than that it may have Poem onthe

been the work of that Monachus of Florence,who

wrote the much longer poem onthe siege of A cre,in

the same metre,which I have reprinted inthe appendix

to this preface.This very valuable relic of contemporary history was A ppendix to

unknown to me when I edited the Itinerarium ofthe Prefac e'

Richard the Canon, with whose work it has much incommon, and might have beenpublished in connexion.

Onfinding a portion of it inanOrielmanuscript, and 1 . Mona

almost immediately after, the poem in its integrity, iniiiiixs

si’men’

Herold’s A ppendix to the continuation of William of

Tyre, I determined to prepare it to accompany,by way

of commentary,the present account of Richard’s Crusade.

Between that time and the present it was printedprivately by M. PaulE . D . Riant, at Lyons ; and I

have had the benefit of his collations and valuableliterary researches as to its authorship. Whilst I am

obliged to differ insome respects from his conclusions,

I think it right to put on record how very much Iadmire his carefulinvestigation, and the exhaustivemanner inwhich he has treated the subject.A second appendix willbe found to containanex fiofi

x

fffigftract from the chronicle of Ansbert, giving the A ustrianbertaccount of Richard’s capture

,transfer and .release ; and

comprising also a document necessary to the completionof the series givenby H ovedenonthe subject.1

1 I had intended adding a third a romance of the H istory of E uropeappendix from the early French during the period of the crusades .

Chronicle extant in the M S .,The M S. is of the thirteenth century

43 2 , whichmay be called and is a better versionof the littleb 2

PREFACE.

The mutualrelations of the MSS . used in the p i eparation of this edition of Hoveden, and described ’

i i i

the preface to the first volume,continue to be throughout

the present portion of the work much the same as:

before MSS . B.,D .,

and I.,generally agree

,except

where D . has omitted or abridged,often from care

lessness. MS . G. continues to be a faithfuland intelligent transcript of A .,

untilnearly the close of the

volume, where it begins to abridge documents in a

way' that detracts much from its value

,and which

becomes more marked as w e approach the end of the

work. MS . C. is so much abridged,and so imperfect

,

as to be absolutely useless for the purpose of collation.floag

t

gkgir Before finishing the literary portionof the preface

“

I

F Madden must be allowed to thank Sir Frederick Maddenl for,

having pointed out a mistake into which I had fallenthrough too hasty gG eneralization: I said inthe preface,

to the first volume that the work of H ovedenwas

unknownto Roger of Wendover and Matthew Paris.2

This is a misstatement. I believe that it is true to

say that for the portionof history commonto Hoveden

and Benedict,that ending in 1 1 92 , these two authors

HOW far used the latter only. For the later years of Richard ’sHovedenwas used b c 4

MatthewY reign they must have used H oveden

,a s Willappear in

£1“

?a detailin the fourth volume. Having carefully ex

Wendover amined into the former point,I had unwittingly over

looked the passages towards the end of H oveden, the

language of which is identicalwith that of MatthewParis.

knownwork published at Paris in1 8 3 7 by M .L ouis Paris, under the

title of Chronique de Rains.” The

p ortionI had selected was the storyof the discovery of Richard by the

minstrelBlondelfor which this is

first authority. Onreading over,however, my MS. for the press, the

work appeared tome to be too fabu

lous and frivolous for any part to beintroduced into a book of realhistory, and I content myself with re

ferring the curious reader to M .

Paris’s edition.

1 Preface to theH istoria M inor o f

Matthew Paris, vol. iii. p.2 3 .2 Preface to Hoveden, vol. i., p .lxxii.

PREFACE. xvu

The interest of the internalhistory of Richard’s reignSketch of

is only very slightly indebted to the personalactionofh’i’

s

’

itgfylgf

the king. H is influence is felt only as a remote andL s

varying pressure,affecting the amount and impact of

taxation, the placing and displacing of ministers. The

island kingdom ,irrespective of its functionas supplying

revenue,lies very much out of the sphere of his political$1

8

hr

}:plans

,and owes nothing to any paternalcare or SpecialE5513311i

exercise of sagacity on its behalf. H e originated noreforms ; he did not even interest himself in suchthings so far as to reverse the measures of his father.He had no policy of government

,and for his policy

of aggression England satisfied him by contributingmoney.Henry’s early idea of dividing his dominions among E arly educa

his sons had this, among other indirect effects : Henry,Richard, and Geoffrey were exposed to allthe temptations son"of a sovereign positionw ithout the absolute liberty of

actionwhich would have left them free to find workfor themselves. Whilst other princes of their age werelearning experience and sowing wild oats in the

Crusades,they were exercising substantialpower as

the colleagues or vassals of their father in England,Normandy, A quitaine, and Brittany. Their education

,

such as it was,was carried on amidst the people whom Provincuil

influence onthey were to govern,and

,as i s usualin such cases

, their cha

their characters were formed by the moraland politicalm ’em'

tone of their provincialcourts. Henry became the

ally, the hero and the victim of the feudalparty inEngland and Normandy Geoffrey developed the A nge

xviii PREFACE.

vinity— the dishonesty, turbulence, and generalwantof principle which marked his grandfather’s line ;Richard, the faults and the brilliancy of the Poictevin.

Throughout his life he is amenable in a remarkableway to the personalauthority and nationalinfluencesof his mother.Richard was born in England

,

land nursed by an

Englishwoman;2 but there his personalinterest in

England seems to determine. A t a very early age

he was marked out as the heir of Eleanor. 3 Whenhewas two years old his father planned for him a mar

riage with the daughter of the queen of A rragon,

one of the terms of which was the settlement of the

duchy of A quitaine on the infant couplef " In 1 1 65

his mother brought him from England into Normandy.

5

A t E piphany 1 1 69 he did homage to Lewis VII.for the duchy of A quitaine ; 6 the following year he

received it as his share of his father’s dominions,when

,

1 H is birth at Oxford is asserted

by Ralph de D iceto, c. 5 3 1 . The

event is placed at Windsor by theauthor of the chronicle quoted in

the next note, but Oxford is more

likely. Windsor might easily be

substituted for Oxford by one

ignorant of the circumstances ; not

so Oxford for Windsor. The

month September, 1 1 5 7 , is men

tioned by Robert de Monte,8 90

(ed. Struve) , and the day SextoIdus Septembris

” is given intheChroniconAndegavense, publishedby L abbe,B ibliotheca M S S .

,I . 2 7 6,

from a M S. of the monastery of

S . Albinus at Angers.9 “ Mense Septembri natus est

anno MCLv1 1°

,regi filius Bicar c. 8 .

dus nomine apud Windleshore ; 4 Rob . de Monte (ed. S truve) ,eademnocte natus est AlexanderNechamapud Sanctum Albanumcujus mater fovit Ricardum ex

mamilla dextra,sed Alexandrum

fovit ex mamilla sua sinistra.”

M S. in the L ord A rundel’s colleetion, quoted by James in his

collections now in the Bodleian,vol.vii . 3 4. The name of Richard ’snurse

,whether she was Alexander

Neckham’s mother or no, was

Hodierna. She had an estate inland of sevenpounds a year at Chip

p enham,and the parish of Knoyle

Hodierne inWiltshire stillpreservesher name. Rot. Claus. H en. III.(ed. Hardy) i. 4 1 6. This could nothave been the whole of her pro

perty, for her land in 3 0 Hen. III.was talliaged at 403 .

3 Gir. Camb. D e Inst. Pr.lib . 1 1 1 .

PREFACE.

in the expectation of death, Henry, at Mote de Ger, ggllogggmes

divided them among his elder sons. 1 In1 1 7 1 he joined figfitaiue in

’

with his mother inlaying the foundationof the churchof S . A ugustine at Limoges. 2 OnTrinity Sunday thesame year he was installed as duke inthe abbatialseatof S . Hilary at Poictiers, receiving thelance and bannerfrom the bishop Johnof Poictiers

,and the archbishop

of Bourdeaux, and having the hymn,

O princepsegregie

,sung in procession. The same year he

was invested at Limoges with the ring of S. Valeria,the protomartyr of the Gauls ; 3 and in 1 1 7 3 be re

ceived the homage of the count of Toulouse,being

thensixteen.41

By that unhappy fate which attended his family,he gi

it

s

hwgi?

fought his first campaignas duke of A quitaine,against father.

his father,under the influence of his mother and her

advisers Ralph de Fai and Lewis VII .5 From the time

of the pacification Richard,unlike his elder brother

,

recovered his hold onhis share of the inheritance,and

from his eighteenth year administered A quitaine withvery slight controlfrom his father.6 Inthe apparently

1 Ben.Pet. i. 7 .3 Geoff. Vigeois, Labbe, Bibl.

Manuscr. 1 1 . 3 1 8 Monasterium

Sancti A ugustini L emovicis in

ceptum est construi. Tempore1110 Reg ina Alienor cum filioRicardo L emovicae forte cum esset

,

lap ides in fundamento primes

j ecerunt.”

3 Geoff. Vigeois,Labbe, ii. 3 1 8T empore illo rex H enricus senior

filio Ricardo ex voluntate matris

A quitanorum tradidit ducatum .

Post haec apud Sanctum H ilariumPictavis Dominica post Pentecosten, juxta eonsuetudinem, inabbat is sedem elevatur, sed a

BertramoBurdegalensi et JohannePictavensi przesulibus lancea ci

cum vexillo praebetur, et ad

processionem cantatur 0 p rincep s egregie P i'ocedentitempore Ricardus L emovicas

veniens in urbe cum proces

sione suscipitur, annulo SanctzeValerise decoraturnovusque duxab omnibus proclamatur.”4 Ben. Pet. i. 3 6. Geofl

’

.Vig. ( ap .L abbe, ii. 3 1 9) gives the day

Feb . 2 5 .

5 B en. Pet. 1. 42 .6 In 1 1 7 5 , Ben. Pet. 1. 8 1 .

Ralph de D iceto places the date of

his creation as duke of A quitaineinhis 2 3 rd year 1 1 79

,R. D ic. 67 5 ;

but he was inactive employmenttherelong before.

Richard’s

governmentof A quitaineduring hisfather

'

slife.

PREFACE.

conflicting statements of Giraldus that during this periodhe showed great powers of organization

,reducing the

di sorderly nobles to subjection, extending the boundaries

,and improving the laws of his states ; 1 and those

of Benedict and Thomas A gnellus,2 that he governedcapriciously and tyrannically

,that he was malus omni

bus,suis pejor, pessimus sibi,

” 3 we trace anelement ofagreement. H is policy was

,like his father’s

,directed to

the humiliationof the barons who had enjoyed underthe weak andluxurious princes who preceded Eleanor an

almost unbridledlicence and to the creationof a reallyindependent sovereignty. The complaints of his treatment of the wives and daughters of the nobles, show,

if

they were true,that he followed in other respects the

traditions of his mother’s '

house too faithfully. By thebarons of A quitaine the younger Henry, who had beenthe stalking horse of the baronage inNormandy and

England,was called in against Richard fi‘ His death

opened the way for his brother to higher honours, butRichard’s relations with the great vassals of the duchywere throughout hislife the same and the stand whichduring his father’s life he made against them withouthelp from abroad abundantly vindicates his

,character

for perseverance and military skill. Thelords of Saintonge, the counts of Angouleme, the viscounts of Limoges,5

1 D e Inst.Pr. iii. 8 Terram

hactenus indomitam in tenera

aetate tantavirtute rexit et domuit,ut non tantum ipsam per omnes

ejus anfractus longe plenius et

tranquillius solito pacificaret,

verum etiam mutilata dudum et

dispersa reintegrans, strenua

virtute pristinos instatus singularevocaret. In formam igitur

informia redigens, in nOrmam

enormia quaeque reducens, fortia

confundens et aspera complanans ,

antiques A quitanniae terminos et

jura reformavit.”

2 See the passage quoted inthe

preface to Hoveden, vol. ii. p .lvii.Ben. Pet. 1. 292 .

1 Richard’s enemies are the samethroughout his career. They are

enumerated by Benedict, i. 1 1 5,

and much of their history may belearned from Geoflirey of Vigeois.

The barons of Poictou seem to havehad anadmitted right of makingprivate war ; at least Richard on

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PREFACE.

$5331

? the influence which his great ministers exercised overthe baronage was personalquite as much as official. It

11°11°y ° might be a questionwhether after his guiding handwas removed, the old administrators could have suc

cessfully maintained their position and his policy.Richard’s initialmeasures

, and the results which followed them during the years which he Spent oncrusadeand in captivity

,were such as to try very cruelly the

fabric which his father had raised.The history The English history of the reignis thenthe historynotof the reign

{figfiijfitm

of Richard,but of his ministers ; of the administrations

22185111 1 11 19

of his four successive justiciars,William Longchamp,1

Walter ‘

of Coutances,Hubert Walter

,and Geoffrey

FitzPeter. The importance of the first two of these isof a political, that of the latter, of a constitut ionalcharacter. But the survey of a period which comingbetweenHenry II. and John

,must necessarily have

witnessed a great growth of nationallife,and which

contains other elements of interest which have engrossedthe attention of contemporaneous and later historians

,

to the exclusion of the less romantic topics,deserves

examinationindetail.His imp ru The seeds of the difli culties of the first three years ofdent choiceofministers, the reignwere sownby Richard himself during the fewand p ro

}gfignaffif months that followed his coronation

,in the choice of

Geofi'

I‘

CY the ministers who were to governEngland during thecrusade, and inthe measures takenfor securing the goodbehaviour of John and Geoffrey. Inneither of theserespects canRichard be charged with any greater faultthanpoliticalshort -sightedness. The events that illus

1 William L ongchamp was chief 1 1 9 1 , to the time of his departure

justiciar either solely or with to Germany in January 1 1 94.

colleagues from D ec. 1 1 , the day of Hubert Walter from January 1 1 94Richard

’

s departure, to October 1 0 , to July 3 1 , 1 1 98 . Geoffrey Fitz1 1 91 , when he was comp elled to Peter from that time to his death in

vacate the post. Walter of Cou 1 2 1 3 .

tances held the office from Oct. 1 0 ,

PREFACE. Xxlll

trate them beginfrom the very moment of his father’sfuneral.No sooner was the body of Henry consigned to the Richard

’

s

treatment ofhis father

’

stomb at Fontevraud thanthe questi onarose how wereffi ends and

the new and old relations of his successor to be recon 6 11 9 11 110 3

ciled how was he to treat those who had beenfaithfulto his father onprinciples which would make them notless faithfulto himself

,and how to reward those who

had beenhis friends onprinciples which would from the

moment of his successionmake them his enemies. Firstand foremost of these classes came his brothers, thefaithfulGeoffrey and the faithless John; after them the

whole rollof the baronage ; on the one side, RanulfGlanvilland Stephen of Turnham,

with the rest of

Henry’s servants ; on the other,Ralph of Fougeres

,

Juellof May enne,land the rest who had deserted the

father to make capitalin the service of the son.Richard’s first thought was to revenge himself on his

father’

s friends ; but it was a short-lived idea, and

gave way so soon to better feelings that the two onggne

g’

ggmwhom the firs t brunt of his hasty anger fell

,seem to

the 3 3 11 1 3“

have become,as soonas their punishment was over,

his most faithfulfriends.2 S tephen Turnham 3and

Ranulf Glanvill‘1 were compelled to purchase his goodwillby heavy fines ; but those paid, the former was

restored to his post as steward of Anjou,and Glanvill,

although he was not suffered to retainthe justiciarship,

attended the court as a counsellor until.

his departurefor the crusade

,onwhich he died. Towards those who

had deserted Henry in his last difficulties, Richardadopted different conduct : dispossessed them of theirlatter

estates,and treated them as his own enemies. The

lords of Fougeres and Mayenne continued during his

1 Ben. Pet. ii. 7 2 . marriage of S tephen’s son on

3 See B en. Pet. ii. 7 6. account of the inferiority of his3 Ric.Devizes, pp. 6 — 8. See also birth.

Ben. Pet. ii. 7 2 , where the king 1 Ric.Deviz., pp . 6— 8 .

is said to have broken off the

PREFACE.

reign,as they and their ancestors had done constantly

before,to lead the baronialOpposition in Brittany

,

Maine,and Anjou.

He attempts The requirements of revenge and justice being satistO make 0 0 op eace the fled, the new sovereign seems to have determined tointeres t ofallpartics : bind to himself by gifts and promises alltheleaders

,or

would-beleaders,of the parties which his ownquarrels

with his father had,if not created, at least furnished

with opportunities for organization. A s soon as he”

was invested w ith the duchy of Normandy he beganprovides for to 1 kJohnand

na e a lavi sh provi si on for John,he renewed

Geoffrey : the promise of the archbishopric of York to Geoffrey,

and he proposed to pay to Philip not only the 20,000l.

with which Henry had purchased peace,but. 4

,000l.

more to indemnify him for the expenses of the war ;

this done,the two undertook to meet early in 1 1 90

,

and proceed to the crusade together. The provisionmade for John on this occasionwas the bestowalofthe county of Mortain, inNormandy

,which had been

pgiere

o

x

fijlity the property of king S tephen, and had escheated on thedeath of his sonWilliam in and the promise of a

revenue of 4,000l. a year 2 from lands inEngland,with

1 I have remarked at vol. ii. p . 6 ,

on the difficulties attending the

statement that Johnhad the countyofM ortainbefore his father’s death,made by H oveden( as an addition

to Benedict) , and also by Richardof Devizes, who says , “

praeter

comitatum de Moritonio, quem

dono patris pridem perceperat.”

p . 7 . William of Newburgh ( iv.describes Richard as ratify ing his

father’

s gift. The truth seems to

be that Henry had promised the

county and that Richard actuallybestowed it. Although Count

William died in1 1 59,his sister whomarried M atthew of Boulogne,carried the claim onthe county tohim. He died in 1 1 73 , and his

daughters do not seem to havemade any claim ; it was in the

king ’s hands in 1 1 80, and he hadinfact bought ofl

'

Count Matthew’s

claim in 1 1 68. See Stapleton,NormanRolls, 1. pp. lxiii ., cxxiii.Benedict distinctly says that the

county was g iven by Richard to

John on the occasion of his investiture as duke of Normandy,July 2 0, 1 1 8 9 . B . ii.

2 Ben. Pet. 1 1 . 7 3 . M . Paris , 1 52 .

This promise of a year inland, was not regarded as fulfilledby the bestowalof the countiesshortly after mentioned, althoughit is nearly the sum at which

their revenues may be valued ;we find that in 1 1 95

,whenJohn

PREFACE. XXV

the completionof the marriage contract with the daugh Johnjg

ter of thelast E arlof Gloucester, the sonof Robert, whom mm ‘

had beenbetrothed t o Johnin1 1 7 6, and who broughtwith her by way of dowry the honour of the earldom of

Gloucester.To allthis were added

,as soonas the brothers arrived Eggggl

wala

of

t

’

lPS 1 1

inEngland,the severalcastles and honours of Marl3181358 0”

borough,Lancaster

,Ludgarshall, and the Peak

,the

castle of Bolsover, the townand honour of Nottingham,

the honours ofWallingford and Tickhill, and the countyof D erby with the Peverellfee.l It is to be observedthat this enumeration of the endowments should be

construed exactly as detailed by Benedict and abridgedby Hoveden. Ina few cases the castle and honour are Castles of

the honoursgiven together, but in the more important ones, Tick withheld

hill,Wallingford, and the impregnable one of Notting

ham,

2 the honour i s givenwithout the castle the holdof the crown i s maintained on these castles as wellasthat of Gloucester, a matter that has much significanceinits relationto later events.3 Not content with thisenormous accession of territory

,Johnreceived inaddi

tion, before Richard’s departure from England, the

counties of D evon,D orset, Somerset, and Cornwallfl’

had beenremoved from the government of the counties, his income

from the exchequer was

Hoveden, iii . 2 86. But unfor

tunately for Richard ’s character as

a liberalbrother, the are

inAngevinmoney and only equalto sterling . However, it isclear that whilst he was incharge

of the counties, he was receivingalarge sum from the exchequer.R.Devizes, p , 2 6.

1 Thesehonourswere givenbeforethe coronation, Ben. Pet. ii. 7 8 .

The money value may be estimated

roughly by reference to the rollofthe 3 rd of John, whenWallingfordis worth T ickhill, the

Peverellfee, 2 3 2 1. and to thePipe Rollof 1 Richard I., whenthehonour of Gloucester is worth

5481. 1 7 3 . 1 1d., and L ancaster, 2 5 1 1.5 s.lod.

2 R. Devizes, 3 0.3 It is especially noted by Hove

den,iii. 6.

‘1 Bestowed in December. Ben.

Pet. ii. 99. The gross values of allthese counties , for Richard bestows

Church

ments.

PREFACE.

Immediately after the coronationRichard held a greatcouncilat Pipewell, at which he filled up the vacantchurch preferments

,and changed the sheriffs of the

counties in contemplation of the Michaelmas sessionof

the E xchequer. In the former class of appointmentswe trace the working of severalnaturalinfluences.H is father’s servants

,Hubert Walter

,the nephew of

Glanvill; Richard FitzNeal,the treasurer of the E x

chequer Godfrey, the sonof Richard of Lucy theloyal} .

were secured by bishoprics ; and William of S . Mere

l’Eglise, the prothonotary, by a rich stallat York. To

his ownpersonalservant,William Longchamp

,he gives

a bishopric ; to the brother of William Marshall,who

had been the intimate friend and companion of his

brother Henry , the deanery of York. The old bishop of

D urham is propitiated by the bestowalof the treasurership of the same church, which had been held by hiscousin S . William and himself, in succession, onhisnephew Bouchard de Puiset and the services of the

Champagne connexion, stillso strong both in Franceand in England

,were further secured by the nomina

tion of Henry de Soilli,2 to the abbacy of Glastonbury.In allthese

,a prudent regard to existing personalor

politicalinterests is distinguishable.

not only the ferms, but allthe profits of administration, were in the

1 Rich. I ., as follows3 . d.

Devonshire 1 2 llDorset and Somerset 1 5 lCornwall 5 1 2 3 1 1

Inall 9 9. 8d.

Notts and Derbyshire 3 7 3 1 7 9

or if the ferms alone be counted,3 . d.

Devonshire 3 1 2 7 0

Cornwall 2 3 3 4 1n

Dorset and Somerset 480 0 0I“ all 1 3

Notts and Derby 3 1 9 1 5 1 1

1 JordanFantosme,p .7 1 . Godefridus filius memorandi Ricardi illins deLuci.” R. Devizes, 9.‘3 Ben.Pet. ii. 85. Hoveden, iii. 1 5, note 5 .

PREFACE . XXVI ]

The secular appointments were not bestowed withsimilar circumspection, although the marriages and

wardships inthe hands of the crownwere distributedonmuch the same principle. A mongst thelatter classof preferments, William Marshallgot the heiress of theearldom of S trigulthe sonof Roger FitzRainfrai

,the

heiress of the barony of Kendal; 3I William Longchamp,the wardship of StephenBeauchamp.2 But with theofficialposts it was otherwise. The place of RanulfGlanvillwas filled by two old statesmen, Hugh de

Puiset, bishop of Durham,and William Mandeville, earl

of E ssex and count, inthe right of his wife, of A umale,the most faithfulservant of Henry II. ;3 and this changeof the head of the administrationwas followed by a

cleansweep inthe sheriffdoms. It is not clear whetherthis was done at Pipewell, or a fortnight later at the

Michaelmas exchequer probably it was arranged at the

former place,and carried into execution in the latter.

The changes seem to imply “

an imprudent desire onRichard’s part to carry with him most of the leading Most of the

members of his father’s government ; a desire that was

aided by the fact that most of these were already undera vow of crusade

,which under a king who was himself

an ardent crusader, and who had obtained from the

pope the privilege of commuting the vows of his sub

j ects for a money payment, was not likely to be re

1 Ben. Pet. 1 1 . 73 , 7 6.I mentionthis because it seems

to have beena lucrative p iece of

preferment. It had beenbought byBertram de Verdunfor 200 markshe sold it to L ongchamp for 20

marks’ profit. Madox, Hist. E xch.,

69 1 . A fter the chancellor’s deathhis brother Henry had the wardshipof the heir of Stephen, and paid

for it inthe first yearof John.

Possibly it was inthis way that he

became sheriff of Worcestershire,

the hereditary sherifi'

dom of which

belongedj o the Beauchamps. Rot.

de Finibus,lst John, p . 1 5 .

3 H ovedenadds to Benedict ’s informationthat Geoffrey FitzPeter,William Briewere, Robert de

Wihtefeld and Roger FitzRainfrai,were associated inthe office. See

Ben.Pet. ii. 8 7. Hoveden, iii. 1 6.

Secularpreferments.

New justiolars.

Newsherifl

‘

s.

barons wereundervowof crusade

xxviii PREFACE .

deemed without enormous cost.1 In a few cases somemethod may be traced. InYorkshire Ranulf Glanvillgives way to JohnMarshall

, the old king’s friend to thenew ;

2 inHerefordshire Ralph A rden, Glanvill’s son-ih ~

law,is replaced by Henry Longchamp

,the chancellor’s

brother. Such appointments strengthened no doubtthe hands of the king’s personalfriends. Others, howver

,must have seriously weakened the administration.

A mongst these the foremost are the purchase of sheriffdoms by three of the bishops : Hugh de Puiset, of

D urham,buys Northumb erland for marks ; 3

Godfrey de Lucy,by a single fine, obtained for himself

the county of Hampshire,with the castles of Win?

chester and Porchester, his own inheritance,and in

demnity for the treasure of his church 4 Hugh of

Nunant,bishop of Coventry, was allowed to take for a

smaller fine the sherifidoms of Leicestershire,Stafford

1 Of the barons and justices of

Henry II.’s reign, Ranulf Glanvill,Bertram de Verdun, Roger Glanvill

, Gilbert Pipard, and others,

went with the king. GeoffreyFitzPeter,WilliamBriewere, and HughBardolf bought of the king alicenceto stay at home. R. D ev.

, p. 8 .

Hugh Bardolf is mentioned as beingat M essina in November, 1 1 90 ;

H oveden, iii. 62 and evenWilliam Marshallmust have beenthere early in 1 1 9 1 , if we are to

takeliterally thewords of Benedict,ii. 1 58 , Hoveden, iii. 96. Y et he

was acting as a judge inEnglandvery shortly before (Mon.A ngl. i3 9 1 ) perhaps he accompanied and

returned with Eleanor.2 Glanvill had administeredYorkshire by his steward Reiner,who went with him oncrusade, and

di ed inCyprus. Ben. Pet. 11 . 1 50.

H e had rendered account of a fineof marks onhi s ownaccountinthe second of Richard I. (Pipe

Roll) another proof of the way inwhich as Richard of Devizes de

scribes , the Glanvillconnexionwasplundered at this time.

3 Pipe Roll, 2 Ric.I Hugo

ep iscopus Dunelm,debet MM .

marcas pro comitatu Northumbriae habendo.

”H e gave

marks for the justiciarship , Ben.Pet. ii. 90 600 for Sadberge ;Hoveden, iii. 3 9. Richard ofDevizesraises the sum of money investedby him to p . 8 .

4 For R. Devizes, p . 1 0 .

Another he paid for the

restorationof Meonand Wargrave,Rot. Pip ., 2 R. I .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PREFACE .

By such means Richard endeavoured to secure peaceduring his absence from E urope hi s policy was to workthe governmentalmachinery by menwho were notlikelyto be dangerous

,to bribe by large benefactions those

whose claims might have made them so,to bind those

who had invested their treasure so largely inpublic appointments, to the maintenance of public security, tocarry away with him as much as possible of the moneyWhich might have sustained private wars

,and as many

as possible of those members of the feudalbaronagewhose possessions were

.so large or their traditions so

continuous as to render them jealous of royalauthority.But before heleft England he had reasonto see that allthis would be futile. The death of William Mandeville ih Novemberleft the justiciarship vacant

,for Hugh

de Puiset could not be trusted to act alone— nay , it wasa questionwhether the king ever seriously intended himto act in this capacity at all. The archbishop-elect of

York had quarrelled with his clergy and falleninto disgrace with Richard

,and it was found necessary to secure

Johnwith further gifts. The king was, however, ina

hurry to embark,and perhaps not unwilling to leave

matters to settle themselves. The bishop of D urhamwas left as justiciar

,but with the chancellor, Hugh

Bardulf and William Briewere as colleagues.1 Furtherquestions were to be settled at a councilinNormandybefore the pilgrimage to the E ast began.Richard left England on the 1 1 th of D ecember.

Almost immediately after his departure the chancellorand justiciar quarrelled. The bishop of D urham saw

1 Ben. Pet. 1 1 . 1 0 1 . Hoveden pointed at Pipewell. It is not immakes the chancellor co-justiciar

, probable that Hugh was really theand Hugh Bardulf, William Mar chief justiciarfor the short time thatshall

, Geoffrey FitzPeter, and intervened betweenthe king ’s deWilliam Briewere, associates ; a parture and his summons to

different committee from that ap Normandy.

PRE FA CE .

that the bishop of Ely was intended to hold the sub The seemingly arbi

stance of power,whilst, even if faith were to be kept ggggggfie

with himself,there would beleft him only the shadow

, gfigggélgg

the expense,and the responsibili ty. To him the castle policy maap s pre

of Windsor had beenintrusted ; but to the chancellor ggribed byichard.

the Tower of London.1 Longchamp was not indisposedfor a struggle ; he declined to admit the presence of the

bishop of D urham at the E xchequer,2 or to recognizehim as incharge of the county of Northumberland. Noreasonis givenfor this

, but the probable one is,that the

bishop had not actually paid the money offered for thecounty

,

3and that the chancellor acted under Richard’s

orders. A t the same time,however

,he dispossessed the

bishop ofWinchester of the honours he had purchased,

and even of his own inheritance,onwhich he had so

lately entered.’ Inthis case the desire of getting both

the sheriffdom and the castles into the hands of the

government probably Operated. A s for the bishop of The Chancellor quar

Coventry,it was thought sufficient to proceed against relswiththe

blShOp S ofhim inthe ecclesiasticalcourt

,and obtainaninjunction

from the archbishop of Canterbury against his holding a 323mmsheriffdom.

5

When inthe month of February or early inMarch i131)

?lag?

the king held his councilinNormandy,complaints onthe king

allthese grounds were laid before him. Most of the

leading men inEngland attended ; the chief business

1 Benedict, n. 1 0 1 . Hoveden,iii. 28.

R. D evizes, p . 1 1 .3 The money is stilla debt, inthe

Pipe Rollof 2 Rich. II., that is, atM ichaelmas, 1 1 90.

4 R.Devizes,1 1 .

5 See theletter from A rchbishopBaldwinto the Bishop of London,inR.

‘

D iceto, 652 Hugh had0at

Rouenpromised to resignhis sheriffdom w ithina fortnight afterE aster.Inthe Rollof the 2nd ofRichard I.,

he renders account forWarwickshireand L eicestershire for half a year,and Hugh Bardulf for the second

half,and in 1 1 9 1 Hugh Bardulf

accounts for the whole year inWarwickshire and Leicestershire, .

whilst the Bishop has had Staffordshire for a whole year. It wouldseem thenthat he had obeyed theA rchbishop ’s command as longas he lived. In 1 1 92 he accountsfor allthe three counties.

XXX ] 1 PREFA CE .

done was the appointment of the chancellor as justiciarof England, the bishop of D urham’s jurisdictionbeingconfined to the north of the Humber ; 1 John and

Geoffrey were swornnot to return to England for threeyears. Hugh of Nunant undertook before the archbishop to give up his secular office. Measures were alsotakento obtain for the chancellor the offi ce oflegate inthe absence of archbishop Baldwin.

Notwithstanding the great powers with which Longchamp was now invested

,the task which he undertook

was probably as difiEicult a one as ever fellto thelot of

any minister. H e was, indeed, trusted by his master,

but he could have hardly trusted Richard out of his

sight,knowing how uncertainwere the expedients of his

fickle policy,howeasily he was imposed upon

,and how

his inveterate extravagancelaid him opento intrigues inwhich money would b e too powerfula temptation forhim to resist. The conditionof England was anythingbut bettered by Richard ’s policy. The great earls of

Chester and Leicester, the great minister Glanvill, andhis colleagues Bertram de Verdun

,Gilbert Pipard

,and

others, the great bishops Hubert of Salisbury, andWalter of Rouen, were indeed gone ; and John andGeoffrey were swornto stay away. But the uneasinesswas not removed with them the sources of disturbancewere inthe very atmosphere of society. The removalofthe great men made the country more difficult tomanage

,the balance more difficult to adjust. Hugh de

Puiset had made himself a comfortable principality inthe north, where the justiciarship of the whole provincewas added to his ordinary and palatine jurisdictionas

bishop,and the newly-purchased earldom or sherifi

'

dom

of Northumberland. John had.

an equally compact,though less extensive

,dominion in the west ; and in

‘ Ben. Pet. 1 1 . 1 06. Hoveden, iii. 3 2. Longchamp is now“summus

justitiarius .

” R. Devizes, 1 4.

PRE FACE .

the middle of England, he and his friends possessedband of jurisdictions and castles reaching through the parties.counties of Lincoln, Nottingham,

D erby, Leicester, War

wick,and Stafford. Although many

,if not all

,the

towns in this midland territory were faithfulto thecrown, and some of the castles were stillretained by theking as a check onhis brother, the whole of the ordinary jurisdictionwas withdrawnfrom the direct actionof the justiciar. John’s own counties rendered no ao V

fihfidgawel

0 o’

s

count at the E xchequer, and their judicialbusiness wasfc

fount

t

’fis

emmanaged by his ownjusticiar ; inthe shires under Hugh omof Nunant and Gerard Camville

,the influence of themags “

justiciar could not be available without the co-operationof the sheriff. The chancellor could regard only the eastand south-east of England as really amenable to his

authority. Any attempt to exert it beyond theselimitswould necessarilylead to a complicationwith one or allof his rivals.Hugh de Puiset was a manwhose ancestors had beenA

rllfiestry

accustomed to dealonan equality with kings,and to acePiife

’ét.

give them no smalltrouble. He was,inallprobability

,

the sonof that Hugh de Puiset,I Viscount of Chartres,

It is impossible to Speak withentire certainty of the parentage of

Hugh de Puiset, but I believe the

following to be the truth. I shouldsay that the whole

‘

pedigree of the

Puisets is diffi cult to make out.

The Puisets werelords of the cas tleof thatname ,near Chartres, and thehead of the family was hereditaryViscount of Chartres. I. E brard,Viscount of Chartres and his wife

Hunbergiswere the parents ofHughde Puiset, Viscount of Chartres,

and A delaide the w ife of Roger

Montgomery the ally of WilliamtheConqueror(Cartula ire a

'

e S .Pere

dc Chartres,1 59. Ord.Vit. v.

II. Hugh de Puiset, viscount of

Chartres, married A delaide of

Montlheri, sister of Guy de Roch

fort, dapifer to the king of France.He was viscount in 1 096 and hadthree sons, E brard, Hugh, and Guy ,and a daughter Hunbergis. Car

tula ire, &c. p. 240. III . Of these

three sons, Guy was viscount of

E tampes ; Hugh married Mamiliade Roucy and went to the HolyLand about 1 1 06. (Will. Tyr.xiv.

E brard went on the first

crusade and took part inthe siege

of A ntioch in1 097. (W. Tyr.vi. 4.

Alb. A q., 2 3 6, IV. The

next viscount of Chartres is Hugh

Inheritanceof turbulenttraditions.

xxxiv PRE FACE.

who had formany years defied the power of Lewis VI.AnotherHugh de Puiset, his cousin,1 had nearly produced

another ancestor,Bouchard

of Corbeil, had attempted to wrest the crownof Francefrom Philip I.2 Hugh himself was a great-grandsonof

William the Conqueror ; nephew of Stephen, of Henryof Winchester, and Theobald of Champagne ; cousin toboth Richard I. and Philip II. A delidis

,the mother of

one at least of the bishop’s children,was a lady of the

great house of Percy,

3and this connexion added the

a revolutioninPalestine

de Puiset, the enemy of L ewis VI.,who is described by A bbot Sugeras thenephew of Guy of E tampes,

and sonof the countess A delaide of

Corbeil. ( Opp . S ager. ed. L e

Coy de la Marche, p . H is

father had gone on the first cru

sade. He was, then, the son of

E brard who died at Antioch, and

as viscount, agrees with the abbotof S. Pierre for the commemorationof his father E brard as soon as

the day of his death is known.(Cartulaire, &c., V. This

Hugh had a wife A gnes, and two

sons, E brard and Bouchard.

( Cart , p . Of whom E brardwas viscount of Chartres 1 1 43 .

( Cart , 644 ; Bouquet, xv.VI. The next viscount is Hugh

de Puiset, count of Bar, son

of E brard (Ben. Pet. i. 2 7 8)and nephew of Hugh de Puiset

,

bishop ofDurham. Therefore bishopHugh must have beena youngersonof Hughand A gnes, and A gnesmust have beenanunknownaaughter of Count Stephenof Blois andA dela the daughter of William the

Conqueror. This pedigree which

has givenme a good dealof trouble,willbe found to agree with the

charters and historians, but not

with the deductions of the French

genealogists, who rather ignorebishop Hugh. In additionto the

references given above, compare

Martene and Durand, A mpliss imaColl, i. 7 74 ; Bouquet, xv. 493 ;Duchesne, iv. 52 8. The identificationof Hugh the viscount, as the

son of E brard, is proved by the

charter of the abbey of S . Pierre,inwhich he refers to his imprisonment ; Cart , &c., 452 ; Suger,

pp. 7 3 , 7 6 ; and that of his sonE brard by theletter of L ewis VII.

Cart , & c.,

{ Hugh the younger, sonof Hughand Mamilia de Roucy, count of

Joppa. SeeW. Tyr.xiv. 1 5.2 Suger, V.Ludov.VI.p. 80. He

was slainby Stephenof Blois. lb.8 1 . He was father of A delaide thewife of E brard, and grandmother of

the bishop .3 A ccording to William of New

burgh, v. 1 1 , the bishop was fatherof three sons by three differentladies before he took priest ’s orders,but as one of the persons called bythe historians his sons

, was his ne

phew Bouchard, archdeaconofD urham ; the rest of the story may beapocryphal. Two sons he is knownto have had, of both of whom

PRE FA CE .

influence of herfamily to the other sources of the bishop’s £3.13i ofIS opstrength. One of his sons, also Hugh de Puiset, had beenHugh.

chancellor to Lewis VII.1 Hugh had had now alongertenure of power thanany manof his mark inE urope.A t anearly age he had beenmade treasurer of York, inwhich capacity he had styled himself Hugh, by thegrace of God

,treasurer and archdeacon had fought the H is early

0 o o 0 tibattles in court, counclland chapter, of h1 s cousm S . 3 33 3111231and exWilliam

,and had headed the garrisons and trained the perience,

soldiers of Henry ofWinchester whenHenry II. was y eta child.2 H e had every Opportunity and many qualifications for becoming a very great man, and inspite of his

failures,heleft a mark uponthe north of England which

is not y et effaced. He was a manof grand stature,

and singularly noble face,8 eloquent, energetic, a mighty

A delaidemay have beenthemother,as she certainly was of his sonHenry. This Henry gave Stockdale to Sallay A bbey pro saluteanimae meae et A delidis de Percimatris meae et Dionysiac sponsaemeae S icut in cartis

Ricardi de Morevillet Willelmide Perci continentur. Mon.

Angl. v. 5 1 0. A delidis de Percyhad another sonnamed Alan de

Morvill, who confirmed a donationwhichA delidis de Percy his motherhad made to H enry de Puiset hi sbro ther, of allthe land of Settleand the church o f Giggleswick .Whitaker,H is tory of Craven, p . 1 1 1 .

She probably had married a Mor

villafter Hugh became a bishop .Henry de Puiset

’s wife Dionysia

was a daughter of Odo de Thilli, ofthe family to which Randulf de

Thilli, archbishop Roger

’s con

stable belonged. Madox,

H is t.

E xclu, p . 3 5 6,from P ipe Rollof

3 1 Hen. II. It is clear that the

connexion of the Puisets andPercys was very close, and that

the former had gained a strongposition inYorkshire. H enry dePuiset was a great benefactor of

Finchale priory.1 See Ben.Pet. i. 241 , W.Newb.,

v. 1 1 . H e is to be distinguishedfrom Hugh the count of Bar ontheSeine, the bishop

’

s nephew, who

comes more into English historyand was buried in the Galilee at

Durham,Ben. Pet. ii. 92 . The

bishop’

s son, who was chancellor in1 1 80, died before 1 1 8 5. He was

the youngest of the family.2 John of Hexham, ed. Raine,

p . 1 55.“Qui Hugo thesaurarius

“ interim episcopales po'

ssessiones

Wintoniae et castra cum militarimanu ip se militans defensabat.”

I bid. p . 1 58. M on. A ngl. v. 494.3 Geoff.Coldingham,

S cr.D unelm,

p . 4. This writer makes bishopHugh only 2 5 at the time of his

electionto Durham in1 1 52 if this

career.

xxxvi PREFACE .

hunter,

la great shipmaster,2 a magnificent builder, an

able defender and besieger,a consummate intriguer, and

a very wary politician3 . A gainst great odds he had

retained his positionthrough allthe struggles of Henry’seign. O f the Becket quarrelhe kept himself comparatively clear, sympathizing, doubtless, as his uncle of

Winchester and his cousinof Sens did,with the ecclesi

asticalprinciples of the martyr,but unwilling to risk

anything by taking a decided part against the king.The death of the bishop ofWinchester in1 1 7 1 , and hisownclose connex ionwith the French court, induced himin1 1 7 3 to take a more hazardous part, and although notactually to rebel, to attempt the position of mediatorwhich had beenheld by his uncle 1 11 the contest betweenStephenand Matilda

,but which Matilda’s sonwaslittle

likely to regard as loyal. H is temporizing policy onthis occasion drew downonhim the severe animadver

of Henry,4 but he was not like A rnulf of Lisieux,a

prelate who could be driven into resignation. Henry

is right he must have beentrainedearly to the use of arms, as he was

early preferred inthe church. But

he was probably older.1 Onhis caza or chace inthe

forest ofWeardale, whichwas quiteon a royalscale, like everythingelse about him

,see B oldonB ake,

ed. Greenwell, pp . liv., lv. His

hunting hall, built for each chace

by the villains of A uckland was 60feet long , chapeland kitchen, &c.inproportion.

2 Onhis ships see Surtees’ao

count of him inthe H ist. of D ur

ham.Coldingham, p . 1 3 Navespulcherrimas ut majorum

ep iscoporum Slve ducum gloriamsuperaret.

”Also Madox, Hist.

Exch.,493 .

3 H is character is drawn byWilliam of Newburgh, v. 1 0.

4 Ben.Pet. i. 64, 6 7. His policy is,I think, quite that of theChampagnecounts and bishops ; resistance to theroyalauthority on ecclesiasticalgrounds, inallother matters thoroughly secular. Hugh is alwaysfound ou the clericalside, althoughhe had verylittle that was clericalabout him ; and so helped to thwartarchbishop Geoffrey, and was always on the best terms with the

popes. Without being . a great

man,he was always in a great

position, and seldom unequalto theoccasion. H is biography, if it couldbe written in detail, would be a

diplomatic or politicalhistory of atleast 50 eventfulyears of Englishnationallife.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

xxxviii PREFA CE .

and Giraldus1 that his grandfather was a run-away serfwho had escaped from the Beauva1S1 s 1nto Normandy,

'

it may be considered as certain that that grandfatherwas the founder of the family. William was a son of

Hugh de Longchamp,2 who, so far as we can see, was

the person to whom,early inthe reign of Henry II.,

lands inHerefordshire had beengivenby the King ; 3who held inthe same county a knight’s fee under thehouse of Lacy} and inNormandy the office of fermer

of the Honour of Conches.5 He took his name from the

ducaldemesne and castle of L ongchamp, one of the four

castles in the forest of Lions,inwhich be occupied a

smallholding. H e seems to have married a Lacy,

6and

perhaps was one of those knights who made their fortunes inthe service of the younger Henry. Inthe year1 1 80 he was in disgrace

,being greatly in debt to the

exchequer of the duchy,and having failed to present

himself before the justiciar whenhe was summoned.His balance of account unpaid for the Honour of Concheswas upwards of 700l., and he owed besides for pur

prestures inthe forest, for the rents of the carpenters ofLongchamp, and anamercement of 1 00l. for non-appear

Gir. Camb . V. Gal/”r. inA ug .

S ac. ii. 404.

2 VIII. kal.Nov. ob 1 1t Hugo de

L ongocampo, et Willelmus filiusejus E helyensis episcopus.

”

Necrology of Rouen, among the

Rolls ’ Transcripts : A rchives of

Normandy, No. 41 2 , excerpta ex

necrologio ecclesiae Rothomagensis de obitu principum A ngliae.”

3 “ In terris datis Hugoni de

L ongocampo 1 61. 1 03 . inL intuna

et inWiltuna.” Rot.Pip . 3 Hen.

II., p . 93 , also pp . 5 1 , 1 44. I am

aware that Dugdale decidedlydenies the connexionof the chan

cellor with this family, but the

following notes willprobably be

thought to be proof enough.4 L iber Niger Scaccar u ( ed.

Hearne,) p. 1 5 5 g A mong the

knight ’s fees of Hugh de L acy, et

feodum unius militis de feodo

antiquo quod oblitus sum,feo

dum Willelmi de Burehopa quod“ tenet Hugo de L ongo Campo inmaritagio,

”and p . 1 59

-“ H enricus de L ongocampo tenetWilton p er unum feodum.

” “ Rex

pater regis Johannis dedit WiltonHugoni ob gen.

”Testa de Nevill,

p . 70.

5 S tapleton, Rolls of the N ormanE xchequer, i. 74, &c.

‘5 See note 4 above.

PREFA CE .

ence and waste.1 That his difficulties were the result Dfifgculttlies

0 u

of politicalmisconduct appears from the statement of Longo amp .

Giraldas, that the chancellor had been spokenof byHenry II. as a traitor onboth father’s and mother’s side.2

The date of his appointment to Conches would tallyvery nearly with the period of the younger Henry’sascendency inNormandy. That he was a manof markmay be inferred from the fact that Ralph Tesson

,Regi

nald of Pavilly,and Richard Vernon, three of the great

barons of Normandy,were amongst the sureties for the

payment of his debt, a fourth being his sonHugh de

Longchamp the younger.3 To this Hugh the estate of

Wilton inHerefordshire is stated to have beengivenby his father} although the personwhom w e first findadministering it was named Henry. The elder Hugh B

f

r

pltihers

O 6

must have had a large family ; amongst his sons were, Chancellor.besides the chancellor and the second Hugh,5 Stephen,

1 “Rob . de Stoteville debet 2 3 s .4d. de censibus porpresturarum inL ongo Campo recuperatis per

juream, quas Hugo de LongoCampo tenebat Praeter haec

L I acrae et dim. virgata terrae quas

Hugo et homines ejus tenebantsunt recuperataz per jureamHugo de L ongocampo debet

7061. 1 7 3 . vid de rem. computi sui

de honore de Conches. E t 81. 8 3 .

de porpresturis forestac de L eons deseptem annis

,de unoquoque anno

2 4s . E t 661. 1 03 . de censibus car

pentariorum de L ongo Campo de

septem annis et xi. mensibus. E t

de hoc anno 71. 1 03 . Ht 1 001.

de misericordia sua pro praadictis

porpresturis et zquia nonvenit ad

submonitionem justitiarii. E t pro

wasto de districto deLongo Campo.”R. S tapleton, Rolls, &c., i. 74. 2

2 V.Galfr., p. 3 90. Impropera

bat enim eidem pluries quod

proditorem suum et proditionis

haeredem ex utroque parentefamiliarem habebat.” See also

p . 405. It would appear from the

Pipe Roll, 1 Ric. I., that both

champ had beenkept out of their

Herefordshire estates by Henry II .,and only restored to them onhisdeath, pp . 1 41 , 1 45.

3 S tapleton, Rolls , &c., i. 64, 80,96

, &c.4 Rot. Cart. R. Joh. p . 1 46

Sciatis nos concessisse H enrico de L ongo Campo, assensu et

concessione Gaufridi fratris sui

primogeniti, Wilton inHereford

siria cum castello ques

Hugo avus suus dedit Hugoni patriejusdem H enrici.” Mar. 7 . 1 2 05.5 This Hugh, if he was the father

of Geoffrey Longchamp , son of

Emma of S. L eger, who afterwards

married Walter Baskerville, must

have died before 1 1 95 , as in that

year Geoffrey fines as his mother'

s

PREFA CE .

S teward of Normandy,

1 Henry,

2 Sheriff of Herefordshire,Osbert,3 Sheriff of Yorkshire

,and afterwards of Norfolk

and Suffolk,and Robert

,who was abbot of S . Mary ’s at

York. Of his daughters,one, Richenda,

was married toMatthew de Cleres, castellan of Lions and D over ; andanother to the head of the Herefordshire house of

E vreux }

A t its best the originof the chancellorWas very humblecompared with that of the bishop of D urham. H is

personalqualifications were scarcely less so. That hewas the monster of ugliness that Giraldus depicts

,

5

more like an ape thana man, deformed andlame, w e

may safely set downas anexaggeration but the utmostthat a tolerant critic could say for him was that hisperson was respectable,6 and that it required allthegreatness of his mind to compensate for the shortnessof his body. And the careers of the two statesmenwere in strong contrast ; whilst Hugh de Puiset had

heir. A nyhow Geoffrey was one ofthe family, for Osbert L ongchampis his pledge. Madox, H ist. E xch.,

3 56. See more of Geoffrey below,

p . cu.note.1 StephenL ongchamp had Frome

Herbert inHerefordshire of the gift

ofWalter de L acy,and Mutford in

Suffolk in right of his wife Pe

tronilla, daughter of Osbert de

Cailly, and H ildeburga, lady of

Baudemont. This connexion ao

counts for the mentionof him inthetreaty betweenPhilip and Richardin1 1 95 and for his relations withH enry de Vere. See below p .lxxv.

&c. II. cxi. &c.

Rot .Pip ., 3 John, &c.2 Henry the chancellor’s brother

is identified with the sheriff of

Herefordshire by the mention of

his imprisonment at Cardiff. Gir.

Camb. V. Galfr., p . 3 99. The

sheriff was prevented by imprison

ment from rendering his accountsin 1 1 92, and released before the

E xchequer sessionof 1 1 93 .3 Osbert ’s career willbe found

worked out further on, and Robert ’salso.

4 S tephenDevereux in1 205 hadFrome Herbert by the gift of h1s

uncle S tephenL ongchamp. Rot.

Cart.R. Joh., p . 1 56. He was a

nephew also of the chancellor. See

E y ton’s H ist. Shropshire, v. 2 1 .

5 V. Galfr. part ii. 1 9, p . 405Statura exigua despectaqueclaudus capite grosso

simiam simulans facie canina.mento refiexo collo con

tracto, pectore gibboso , ventrepraeambulo, renibas retrogradis,

tib iis tortis , et inmodico corpore

pes immensus.”

5 R. Devizes, p . 1 1 Personaspectabilis , brevitatem corporis

animo recompensans.”

PREFA CE .

beenplotting and warring, William had beenworking as Career of11 1ll1am

a clerk in the Chancery, first under Geoffrey, who had Longchamp

made him his officialinthe archdeaconry of Rouenl,

then under Richard, who had made him his confidantand chaplain before he came to the crown.

2 H is rise

from such a post to that of chancellor,justiciar, and

legate was very sudden, and shows that he possessedinan extreme degree the confidence of his master as

wellas great ambition and confidence inhimself. The

horrid accusations of immorality brought against him byGiraldus3 defeat themselves ; they are the utterance of

a spitefuland defeated antagonist,one, moreover, whose

words ona questionof personalinterest are never worthyof consideration. Allthat we really gather from his

descriptionis , that William was a plain, short,lame man,

who did not understand English,and who was very im

prudent ih showing his dislike to the nationthat he hadto govern.4 A gainst the charges of immorality

,so easy to

bring and so hard to repel, which both his chief assailantsallege against him

, we must set the panegyrics of the

Gir. Camb . V.Galfr., p. 3 90.2 R. Devizes, p . 6 A ntecoronam comitis Pictavorum

fuerat cancellarius.3 V. Galfr., p. 406 — It is impos

sible if there were any truth insuchcharges, that John should havecharged him,

as his most offensivecrime, with introducing into England the foreign custom of servingon the knee, R. Devizes, p . 3 1 .

The whole may b e based on the

story of Eleanor’s refusalto entrusther grandson to his care. Ibid.

p. 403 ; and on the mere insinuations of Hugh of Nunant in his

letter against him. Hoved.iii. 1 42 ,&c.6 Although there is no reason

whatever to believe Giraldus, hes tates this ina circumstantialway

and it is at allevents important , asshowing that although the leadingmenin England were stillallofNormanblood, it was beginning tobe regarded as anunwise thing to

despise the English. He is argu

ing so as to excite odium amongsta people who felt themselvesEnglish A nglos autem cum

tota curia sua tanto et tam ex

orahili est odio persecutus, ut

usuali verbo in corum oppro“ brium et improperium dicere

consueverint ; ‘ Anglicus fiam, si

hoc fecero. Pejor sum A nglicosi illud admisero.’ A d injuria

rum quoque cumulum,et dedecoris

argumentum cum ad exquisita“ naturae pergere parabant, diceresolebant E amus facere Angli

V . Galfr., p . 407 .

Improbablhty of hisbeing aVi cious man.

Theory ofhis character.

PREFA CE .

monks Of Canterbury who dared not have takenas theirpatrona bishop ofnotoriously evillife ;1 of Peter Of Blois,who had nothing incommonwith the monks,2 but was a

sincerely pious man; and Of NigelWireker,Of whose

sincerity and desire of reform there canbe no doubt, andwho actually dedicated to him his satire onthe mannersof the age.

3 It is,however

,simply impossible that such

amanas Giraldus describes should have beentoleratedin anage and country inwhich S. Hugh

,of Lincoln,

was religiously allpowerful. S . Hugh does not seem to

have liked the chancellor’s policy ; their politicalprinciples were Opposed

,and the Saint took part in the

proceedings against Longchamp indefence of A rchbishopGeoffrey ; but their personalrelations were not unkind,and the chancellor seems to have trusted implicitly tothe bishop’s good will} The man who would nottolerate the dead bones of Fair Rosamond within thechoir of Godstow

,would not have hesitated to denounce

a profligate inthe sacred offices of legate and bishop.5

Setting aside, then, these calumnies, his character seems tohave beenthis — H e was a strong-minded, ambitious, selfconfident

,resolute man faithfulto his master

,ready

and active inhis service ; unsparing oflabour, energetic,and unwearied ; relentless inexactions and Oppressionswhere his master’s interests could be advanced by suchmeans fearless to rashness inhis undertakings greedyof advancement for his family ; intolerant of Opposition

Character of or equality ; devoid of tact in dealing with his peersLong champ.

and of sympathy with his inferiors probably, as appears

1 E pp . Cantuar., p . 3 54 and see

the introduction to that book,pp . 1xxxv,lxxxvi, &c., also Wharton’s note inA nglia Sacra, i. 63 2 .

2 Hoveden, iii. 1 48— 1 50.

3 L ey ser, Hist.Poetaram, p. 7 54 ;

and compare the note in E pp .

Cantuar., pp .lxxxv.,lxxxvi.4 Hoveden, iii. 1 52-1 54. Bened.

n. 2 23,224.

5 The same argument is availablein defence Of Richard himself,against whom the like charges are

insinuated. S. Hugh Of L incolnheard hi s confessions and declaredthat his most crying sins were his

unfaithfulness to his wife, which

was notorious, and his carelessnessin the use of church patronage.

Magna Vita S.Hugonis, p. 255 .

PRE FACE .

from the generaltone Of his history as told byneutrals aswellas by enemies, elated by the greatness of his positionbeyond the ordinary exaltationof the upstart. H e was

thus a manwhose nobler as wellas meaner qualitieswould lay him open to attack from the king’s enemiesand his owncompetitors for power.William Longchamp had been consecrated to the see A fter the

councilinof Ely onthelast day of 1 1 89 and enthroned with great Ngg

nzggg

pomp on the feast Of the E piphany Before the to England

end of February} having quar1 elled with the co j usticiar,he joined the king inNormandy, where he stay ed tillE aster, and immediately after the festivalreturned toEngland with fullpowers ; the Bishop of D urham re

maining behind to secure his grant of the justiciarshipof the north

,and the Bishop ofWinchester to Obtainthe

restitutionof his purchased honours.3 The first event ofthe chancellor’s government was untoward. The Jews $

1

51,0

6nof York

,alarmed by the 1 iot which had takenplace at at York

Londonon the occasionOf the coronation,and was fol

lowed by similar outbreaks at Norwich inFebruary, atStamford inMarch

,at Bury S t. E dmund’s on Palm

Sunday,and at almost everylarge town except Win

chester} had Obtained,inexpectationof a generalrising,

permissionfrom JohnMarshall,the sheriff of Yorkshire,

to occupy a tower in the castle of York. Thither theyhad removed their families. Before the alarm had blown

1 A nglia Sacra, i. 63 2 .Benedict , ii. 1 06. He was at

Westminster onthe 24th ofJanuary ,where he attested a charter together

with the bishops of London, D urham

,and Coventry, with the other

justices. E yton,H ist. Shrop shire,

vii. 1 2 . InNormandy on the 1 4th

ofMarch, JohnOf Alenconthe vice

chancellor was acting for him,but

onthe 2oth he is at Rouenwith theking, also onthe 22nd and 2 3 rd ;

onthe 2 7th he was at Lions. Fwd.

i. 5 1 .3 R.Devizes

, p . 1 1 Benedict,1 1. 1 09.

4 R. Devizes, p . 5 . W. Newb .,

lib. iv. cc. 7 — 1 1 . It is a curious

coincidence that whilst the Jewswere being persecuted inthe towns ,Richard was issuing charters of protectionfor them, especially onMar.

2 2. S ee Foed. i. 5 1 .

PREFA CE .

Frightful over,the sheriff ordered the Jews to quit the tower

catastrophegit

f’

friii ws and on their demurring

,called out the force of the

county against them. The knights Of Yorkshire be

sieged the castle,and the Jews

,on the Friday before

Palm Sunday,slew thei rW 1ves and children; shut them

selves up inthe tower, set it onfire,and perished in it.

The citizens and knights thereupon seized the Jews’

houses inYork and burned them,destroy ing with them

the bonds by which the debts due to them were secured,and onwhich the whole banking business of the northdepended.’ The leaders of the knights in this exploit

illi

liire

htswere Philip Of Falconberge, Richard Maleby sse,William

8Percy

,and Marmaduke D arrell.2

Immediately on the chancellor’s return from Nor

mandy,early inMay ,

he visited York with a military forceunder his brother Henry } The citizens denied allcomplicity with the persecutors, severalof whom had fled to

S cotland.5 Longchamp, unable or unwilling to use harshmeasures

,accepted a fine from the citizens

,

6and took hos

tages of them,who were sent incustody to Northampton.7

andpunishesthe knights.H e 1nfli cted, however, severe penalt 1es on the knlghts

who had takenthelead inthe transaction. JohnMarshallhe removed from the sheriffdom,

appointing his own

brother Osbert 8 inhis place. It was unfortunate,that

Benedict, 1 1 . 1 07 .H oveden, iii. 3 3 .2 Chron. de Melsa, i. 2 5 1 .3 Circa Dominica A scensionissolemnia.

” W . Newb .,iv. 1 1 .

4 Henrico de L ongo Campo et

aliis militibus qui abierunt E boracum propter occisionem Judaeorum

,lx.Ii.per breve Cancellarii.”

Rot. Pip ., 2 Ric. I ., L incolnshire.5 D e exitu terrarum et catallorum hominum qui aufugerunt

pro assultu Judaeorum incivitateE boracensi.” Rot . Pip ., 2 Ric. I .

W.Newb .,iv. 1 1.

6 W.Newb ., iv. 1 1 .

7 Rot . Pip., 5 Rio. I CivesE boraci reddunt computum de xmarcis pro habendis Obsidibus suis

qui fuerunt Norhantoniae propter

occisionem Judmorum.

”This

was in 1 1 93,when L ongchamp

was out Of the way and the affair

had blownover.8 Hoveden, iii. 3 4. In the Pipe

Roll, 2 Rich. I. John Marshallaccounts for Yorkshire for half a

year, and Osbert for the o ther halfO sbert had also Westmoreland,which had beenheld , like York ,by Ranulf Glanvill.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PREFACE .

qui ckened by his desire of injuring the supporters of

his rival.Interview of A s soonas the examinationwas over, William Longthe bishops

gfgfi

r

l'

gam champ set out towards Lincoln, where he had a like

2321

23231

8

1

1) ofwork to do but .he had only reached Blythe,1 inNot

the former. tinghamshire, whenhe .met Bishop Hugh bearing hiscommi ssmn

,and hastening to secure himself in the ter

ritory inwhich he was now scarcelyless thansovereign.Hugh wasnot without suspicionof the chancellor’s doubledealing, for m passing through Londonhe had presentedhimself to the barons of the exchequer and suffered a

rebuff at their hands.2 Now he delivered his credentials. Longchamp professed himself most happy to obeythe directions of the king : Hugh talked largely of his

new powers the c hancellor was more reserved. A t

last the commissionwas read and proved to be less formidable thanhe expected.3 H e agreed to meet thebishop a weeklater at Tickhill} Onthe appointed dayhe received him alone inthe castle there

,and

,to the

bishop’s di sgust, produced a commissionto himself datedsome dayslater thanhis rival’s. Hugh felt that he had‘

beenshamefully treated,but hehad no chance of retreat

ing. The chancellor arrested him,and swore by thelife

of Richard that untilthe Old bishop surrendered everything that he had purchased of the king — castles

,justi

ciarship, earldom,and sheriffdom,

he should remaina

prisoner.5 Invainhe protested he was takenback toLondonand there compelled to surrender alland to giveup , moreover

,his sonHenry and another knight

,Gilbert

dela Leya,6 as hostages for his good behaviour. Thisdone

,he was allowed to returnnorthwards ; but when

1 Ben.Pet. ii. 1 09. 6 Benedict, 1 1 . 1 09. Gilbert dela2 R. Devizes, p . 1 2 . Leya held a fief inCravenunder3 R.Devizes, p. 1 3 . thePercies, as did Henry de Puiset,4 R. Devizes, p. 1 3 . Bolton in Bolland. Whitaker,5 R.D evizes, p. 1 3 . Benedict, 1 1. Hist. Craven, p. 1 1 0.

PREFA CE .

he reached his manor of Howdenhe was stopped by the Erfdigrktforifd

sheriff Osbert and William Stuteville,1 and obliged to at H OWden

give security for residing there during the chancellor’spleasure. He forwarded his complaints immediately tothe king, who was now at Marseilles. Richard

,thinking

,

perhaps, that his minister had beentoo zealous,and that

it was hard treatment for so Old and dignified a man,

wrote to Longchamp ordering him to restore the manor

of Sadberge and the castle of Newcastle-on-Tyne.2 But

Hugh was kept stillat Howden. The fruits of victoryremained with the chancellor. H e had effectually rid

himself of his chief competitor : and inthis matter his The baronsof the ex

appointed counsellors inthe exchequer were at one with con

him. He saw himself at the summit of his ambition 531

1513 3and he now received the legatine commission from 31

6

1

3

313111 6a

Clement which made him supreme in church andstate ; aletter of Richard, from Bayonne, dated the 6thOf June

,which was perhaps the document which had

confounded Hugh de Puiset,gave him fullpower to act

inallthings as the king’slieutenant.3The measures whi ch he next took were dictated partly 332522335111;by the king and partly by his own instinct of self-de hi s hold on

fence. H is brother S tephenaccompanied the king butlyretrrgsyszlsOsbert and Henry remained with him : to Osbert heentrusted the sheriffdoms of Yorkshire and Westmoreland— he had already received from the king the keepingof the palace of Westminster and the prisonOf London}

He himself undertook the ,fortifying of the Tower

,

which be entrusted to one of his dependents, William

lBen.Pet. 1 1 . 1 09. was that de Ponte de Fliet2 Hoveden, iii. 3 8 , 3 9. appears from anentry inthe Pipe3 R.de D iceto , 655. Theletterof Rollof the 9thRic. I.,Madox, H ist.

legationis dated June 5 , that Of the E xch., 3 5 6. O sbert has 1 01. 1 2s.

king June 6. 1 1 d. for his trouble at Westminster4 That is, the Fleet prison. The and 7 1. 1 2 3 . 1 d.for the charge of the

appointment is printed intheFoadera, gaolin2 Ric. I. See the Pipe

i. 50, dated Nov. 3 0 , 1 1 89, Canter RollOf that year.bury. That the prisoninquestion

PREFACE .

His p roceed Puinctel, as constable, and on the repairs of which he

lifegviré’f’aii’ii laid out 1 8 . OnD over Castle,which was

held by his brother-in-law,Matthew de Cleres

,he ex

pended 3 8 . 801 , through the hands of WilliamMaunsel.2 The ten months which followed were the

heyday of the chancellor’s prosperity. H e traversedthe country with a large retinue,levying contributionsfrom the barons as justiciar

,and aslegate exacting pro

Charactgr p f curations from the clergy. He w as attended by a courtof clerks and knights

,the latter anxious to connect

themselves with so successfula man by marriages withhis kinsfolk

,

’

and the former singing his praises as a

liberaland magnificent patron.3 It was probably at

this time that he secured for the son of Henry LongHe strength champ the heiress of the great family of Croun:

4 he

iiiiiih

ii

irfifif placed inhis brother’s hands also StephenBeauchamp,alliancesamong the whose wardsh1p he had purchased from Bertram debarons ’

Verdun: for anotherbrother,Robert, he intrigued that the

monks OfWestminster might choose him as their abbot.5

H e made use of his positionalso to strengthem himselfinthe good graces of his colleagues. By a transactionwhich seems scarcely less than fraudulent, he allowedGeoffrey FitzPeter to be received as heir, inright of hiswife, ofWilliam Mandeville

,E arlof E ssex.6 H e formed

1 Ben. Pet. 1 1 . 1 0 1 , 1 06. Rot.

Pip ., 2 Ric. I . This WilliamPuinctelis doubtless a relationof

Alexander Puinctelwho captured

archbishop Geoffrey at Dover.2 Rot.Pip ., 2 Ric. I

3 Benedict, ii. 1 43 and seeHugh

OfNunant’s account. Hoveden, iii.1 42 , &c.

4William, sonOf Henry L ongchamp , married Petronilla daughterOf Guy de Croun, and got through

her large estates inL incolnshire.H e died before 1 207 , and she after

wards married Henry de Mara and

Oliver de Vaux. The identity of

her father-in-law is established bythe suit which she and her second

husband brought against thelord of

Wiltonfor dower.Rot.Fin, 9 John,p . 4 1 0.

5 R.Devizes , p . 3 4.

6 Beatrice de Say was aunt Of

William Mandeville, last earlOf

E ssex, and his heiress. She had

two sons William and Geoffrey.Williamdiedleaving two daughters,one Of

'

whom married GeoffreyFitzPeter. The inheritance was

disputed betweenthis lady and heruncle Geoffrey de Say . L ongchampfirst adjudged the whole to Geoffrey

PREFA CE .

a strict alliance with the earlof A rundel, to whom,for Alliance

Wi th the earlmarks, be restored the honour ofhis earldom

,which

351dr

v’

ifi’

figmhad been for sixteen years retained inhand by the deBraiose.crown;1 and with William de Braiose 2

and others whohad the power to serve and defend his family on the

Welsh border, where the family estateslay .

The country was at peace, and only troubled with ponduet oqthose heavy exactions

,which as being a part of Richard’s Zfa

e

rs

c

f'mm'

necessary policy under allhi s ministries,cannot be as

cribed to the influence of the chancellor,although they

tended doubtless to make him unpopular. Complaintsfrom the co-justiciars that theiradvice was systematicallyneglected are said to have been conveyed to the kingbut they continued to act with him,

and Richard gaveno signof believing them

,or of a des ignto modify his

minister’s commissionto please menwhom heless trusted.Longchamp found time to hold solemnmeetings of theclergy. Onthe 1 st of A ugust he held a councilat Glou

gc

li

ggggét

r

cester, the object of which may not have beenentirelyecclesiastical

,as Richard Of D evizes ascribes his presence

there to a wish to besiege the castle.3 It is not clear,however, who could be holding the castle against him.

Here the bishop of Winchester met him,and received

back his patrimony, but not the purchased sheriffdom.

The reconciliation seemed to be perfect. Longchamptook the bishop’s advice innot pressing for entranceinto the castle. This is the first signof diffi culties to

de Say , at his mother’

s wish, for

marks, and gave him seisin.There was some difficulty about

the payment, and in consequencethe chancellor, for marks down,transferred the barony to GeoffreyFitzPeter. See M on.Angl. iv. 1 45 ,and the Pipe Rollof the 2nd of

Richard I.

D ugdale’s B aronage, 1 20 . This

was done by Richard ’s order

,dated

at Montrichard, June 2 7 . S eeFoed.

i 48

Gir. Camb. V . Galfr., p . 3 96, anaflinity withWilliam-dc Braiose the

younger. Can this refer to the

marriage Of Walter de Lacy withMargaret de Braiose which tookplace a few years later, but mayhave been arranged now ? D ug

dale’s Baronage , p . 98 .

3 R.D evizes ,p . 1 3 . R.D iceto,6 55 .

PRE FA CE .

Councilat come. OnOctober 1 3 , he held alegatine assembly at ,

Westm inster. Westminster} inwhich the bishop of Londonsat onhis

right hand and the bishop of Winchester onhis left.InNovember

,on the 1 8th, he visited Canterbury and

was entertained with great honour by the monks of

Christ Church.2 Little is knownof the business transacted on these occasions. Gervase

,the Canterbury

Chronicler, preserves anaccount of a discussionrelativeto the consecrationof the bishop-elect of Worcester, andRichard Of D evizes mentions the quarrels of the bishopand monks of Coventry as a topic at Westminster ; butthere is no trace of any important act of constitutional

8351232125;risi policy during this time ; and the sole politicalmove which

at these is mentioned,is the negotiationwith the King of Scots,

counc’ls'carried on, doubtless, with Richard’s sanction, for therecognitionof A rthur of Brittany

,as heir incase Of the

king’s dying childless.3 The charters of towns grantedso freely by Richard at a later period, which form the

mark Of his reignondomestic history,are scarce under

this administration; 4’ and although the chancellor actedas judge inthe courts both inLondonand inthe country,there is no trace Of any 1mprovement introduced by him,

such as had distinguished year after year the rule of hispredecessor.

Long The few notices we have of his acts during this periodfitfifi

’fiove. show that he was inconstant progress, and confirm the

fig’

ils m

statements of the historians as to the burdenof entertaining him. A visit Of a single night cost the housewhich received him three years’ savings.5 H e entertained a train of a thousand horsemen.6 H e movedthrough the kingdom

,Richard of D evizes says,like a

I R. D iceto, 656. R. Devizes,

the Fmdera, i. 50,5 1

,dated at

1 4. Gervase, 1 5 66. Nonancourt, March 1 4 1 1 90.

2 Gervase, 1 5 66. 5 Bened., 1 1. 1 43 .3 Will.Newb., iv. 14. 6

.Will.Newb ., iv. 1 4.“Procedebat4 One to Winchester is printed in cummille equis.”

PREFA CE .

flash oflightning.1 Unhappily, the collectionof revenue Hi s occupa.to satisfy the ever-increasing demands of Richard seems

no“

to have beenhis principaloccupation.So the year 1 1 90 ends. E arly in1 1 91 we find him

at Northamptonwitnessing, with the other judges of theCuria

,a finalconcord betweenthe abbot of Peterborough

and one Roger de Torpel, relative to the advowsonof the

church of Maxey.2 This seems to have beenabout thelast peacefultransactioninwhich he was engaged.H is misfortunes came uponhim allat once. Com

tComplgindts

plaints had been carried to Richard, who was now at tgr

hv

fghfrd.Messina, inunbrokensuccession, and he had refused tolisten now the queen-mother herself undertook the taskof remonstrance. She started onher journey to Sicily inFebruary ; 3 one part Of her errand was to forward theconsecration of the archbishop of York. The same 111

3

53251.pf

month brought from Messina the news of the death of Canterbury.the archbishop of Canterbury.4 A s soonas the two metropolitansees should be filled up , thelegatine powerwouldalmost to a certainty be withdrawnfrom the bishop of

Ely ,and with it a large part of the influence which

made him for the time invulnerable.But Eleanor’s journey to Messina seems to have had £

71152?n

another more Speedy and more fatalconsequence. Un Sicily.fortunately the want of exact dates prevents us from

ascertaining the period of John’s return to Englandbut if it was before February 1 1 91 , his mother’s influence

,whilst she was within reach

,must have kept

him withinbounds. A s soon as she departs,we find Johnbegins

tomove.li im inactive mi schi ef.

1 R.Devizes, p. 1 4, “ insimilitu Pateshill, Roberto de Whitefeld,dinem fulguris coruscantis.” justitiisdomini regis.

” ThursdayMon. A ngl. i. 3 91 Coram after S. Vincent’s day , i.e.Jan. 24.W.Elyensi ep iscopo , domini regis 3 R. de D iceto, 654.

cancellario, et Willelmo Comite 4 Theletters containing the newsA rundel et W. Marescallo , are given in the E pp . Cantuar.,Galfrido filio Pe tri, Hugone Bar pp . 3 29 , 3 3 0 ; one of them dated

dulf, W. Briwerre, Simone de Messina,Jan. 2 5 .

PRE FA CE .

Johnwas not inclined to wait for his '

succession; the

foolish policy of Richard inattempting to conciliate bythe gift of realpower, anenemy whom he knew to befaithless and whose weakness of character he despisedtoo much for his own safety, had givenJohna taste

,

too tempting by far,of substantialsovereignty. A fter

he had returned to England he set up his owncourt inthe castles which had beengivenhim,

with scarcelylessthanroyalpretension. H e had his ownjusticiar, Rogerde Plasnes,1 lord of E astthorpe and Birch inE ssex ; hischancellor

,StephenRidell} afterwards archdeaconof Ely

and always a thorninLongchamp ’s side a member of

one of the great ministerialhouses of Henry I .’s reign,

nephew to the archdevilOf Canterbury : his sealbearerwas Master Benedict,3 probably the same who became in

after years bishop Of Rochester ; William of Kahannes

was his seneschal; 4 Theobald Walter his butler.5 Withthese mini sters he taxed and judged the tenants of hisestates and the inhabitants of his franchises. The

counties under his controlwere admini stered by hisown sheriffs, and their revenues were a loss to the

exchequer of the king. E xtravagant as he was,he was

rich enough to dispense w ith the Oppressive measurestaken by the chancellor ; his magnificence made himpopular, and his court became the headquarters of all

1 R. D iceto, 664.2 Ben.Pet. ii. 2 24. A ug. Sac., i.

6 3 4. Longchamp deprived him Of

his preferments after Richard’s

return, Gir. V. Galf., 404. The

date of hi s appointment to the archdeaconry is not settled, but it wasprobably after this. He was manyyearslater the papalcandidate forthe see of Ely . A letter from the

pope’s Chamberlain, Stephen, to John

is inexistence, asking for his pro

motion. 4thRep ort of the D ep uty

Keep er of the Records, A pp . 1 1.

p . 1 41 . This must have beenin1 2 1 5 . He di ed before the see was

filled up.3 Ben. Pet. 1 1 . 224.4 Fmdera, i. 5 5.5 Fcedera, i. 5 5. This is

’

the bro

ther Of Hubert Walter, chief butlerto John as L ord of Ireland, andancestor of the Butlers of Ormond .

He was also constable of Lancastercastle, and fermer Of the honour.Madox, Hist.Ex., 41 2 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PREFA CE .

Johnwas not inclined to wait for his '

succession; the

foolish policy of Richard inattempting to conciliate bythe gift of realpower, anenemy whom he knew to befaithless and whose weakness of character he despisedtoo much for his own safety, had givenJohn a taste

,

too tempting by far,of substantialsovereignty. A fter

he had returned to England he set up his owncourt inthe castles which had beengivenhim,

with scarcelylessthanroyalpretension. H e had his ownjusticiar, Rogerde Plasnes,1 lord Of E astthorpe and Birch inE ssex ; hischancellor

,StephenRidell} afterwards archdeaconOf Ely

and always a thorninLongchamp ’s side a member of

one of the great ministerialhouses of Henry I .’s reign,

nephew to the archdevilOf Canterbury : his sealbearerwas Master Benedict} probably the same who became in

after years bishop Of Rochester ; William of Kahannes

was his seneschal; 4 Theobald Walter his butler.5 Withthese ministers he taxed and judged the tenants of hisestates and the inhabitants of his franchises. The

counties under his controlwere admini stered by hisown sheriffs, and their revenues were a loss to the

exchequer of the king. E xtravagant as he was,he was

rich enough to dispense with the Oppressive measurestaken by the chancellor ; his magnificence made himpopular, and his court became the headquarters of all

1 R. D iceto, 664.2 Ben. Pet. ii. 2 24. Ang. Sac., i.

6 3 4. L ongchamp deprived him of

his preferments after Richard’s

return, Gir. V. Galf., 404. The

date of hi s appointment to the archdeaconry is not settled

,but it was

probably after thi s. He was manyyearslater the papalcandidate forthe see of Ely . A letter from the

pope’s chamberlain, Stephen, to John

is inexistence, asking for hi s pro

motion. 4thRep ort of the D ep uty

Keep er of the Records, A pp. 1 1.

p . 1 41 . This must have beenin1 2 1 5 . He died before the see was

filled up.3 Ben. Pet. 1 1 . 22 4.4 Foedera, i. 5 5.5 Fcedera, i. 5 5. This is

s

the bro

ther of Hubert Walter, chief butlerto John as L ord of Ireland, andancestor of the Butlers of Ormond .He was also constable of Lancastercastle, and fermer of the honour.Madox, Hist.Ex., 41 2.

PREFACE.

who had grounds of complaint against Longchamp ; He i118 waits for

lived at Lancaster,where Theobald Walter was his

castellan,or at Marlborough, and waited for a chance

of supplanting the minister. The leading man inhis Hugh of

Nunant h'

counsels was Hugh of Nunant,bishop of Coventry, Chief tai

is

who,much as he hated L ongchamp, had not y et

m et .

quarrelled with him. Johnhimself,untilthe outbreak,

seems to have beenongood terms with him,and it was

from him as legate that he had received absolutionfromhis vow of absence from England for three years.lHugh of Nunant was sprung from a family the head £11113?!t

of which held the barony of Totness by gift of KingWilliam Rufus. He was sister’s son and adopted childof A rnulf of Lisieux,2 the pertinacious schemer of HenryII .

’

s reign, and had inherited from him the diplomaticabilities of his race. He had travelled and negotiated

,

and under Henry II. had beenambassador to FrederickI . and Alexander H e had tried his band also at

the w ork of alegate had been sent inthat capacity toIreland for John’s coronation, in1 1 87 and onhis wayhad insulted the church of Canterbury by carrying a

cross and wearing a mitre whilst y et unconsecrated, inthe presence of A rchbishop Baldwin. S ince his consecration, onthe other hand

,his aim had beento play the

part of a temporallord ; he had bought, as we haveseen, the sheriffdoms in three counties. He was pos

sessed w ith anextreme hatred of monachism,which was

amply repaid by the monks. H e was a thoroughlyunprincipled man; very vain and ambitious ; clever,eloquent, and adroit, but jealous of allpre-eminence andunscrupulous inword and deed. Gervase of Canterbury, with some discrimination, represents him as anable and spirited man of business ; captious inword ;

Ang . Sac. u. 496 .

A m. Lexov., ep . cxxvn.

PREFA CE .

ready to curse where a curse would frighten; apt

enough with soft words where the object was to subvertthe strong.1 I have already referred to him as the authorof the vile charges brought by Giraldus against Longchamp. If the monks might be believed, his owncha

racter was no better. It was said that whenlying onhis death-bed he recounted the sins of his life, he foundno confessor

'

who would venture to appoint him a

penance.2 Giraldus 3 adduces this as a proof of the greatness ;

of his penitence ; . but the story proceeds to saythat he sentenced himself to purgatory untilthe day of

judgment. It was he who advised Richard to send themonks to the devil; devils was the best name he everfound for the fraternity ; and the great object of his

episcopalpolicy was,to substitute for ‘ them canons

,not

only at Coventry but inthe other conventualcathedrals.The whole details of his contest with his ownmonks

,

which was as long and lively as that of the archbishopwith those of Christchurch, are not preserved ; but it isnot unlikely that part at least of his hatred of Longchamp was caused by the conduct of thelatter in thisrespect. Longchamp was a favourite with the monksand possibly exerted himself ontheir behalfwith a viewto the promot ionof his brotherRobert. Before Baldwin’sdeparture

,ina councilat Westminster on the 22nd of

October Hugh had shownhimself to the bishopsblack and blue with the blows the monks had givenhim ; and Baldwin, whose feelings were easily excited

,

and who had nolove ofmonks who were not Cistercians,

had joined ina sentence of excommunicationagainst theassailants. The chancellor had so far y ielded to the

same pressure as to order, inthe councilat Westminster

1 Gervase, 1 48 7.

i. 249, from Higden.

PREFACE .

inOctober 1 1 90 1 , the removalof the monks ; but it is Lto

ggc

thamp

probable that he hesitated to sanction the Oppressive nives at hi streatment of

means by which the change was carried out,or that igfai

r

iifnlias

whenthe see of Canterbury became vacant,he adopted themore promising policy. Whether Hugh had kept termswith him untilhe gained his object, or had quarrelledwith him onthe subject, does not appear but now the

close friendship which the world had seen between thetwo bishops, broke up suddenly,2 and Hugh of Nunantbecame the intimate friend of John.Subsequent events showed the line of argument by Causes ofJohn’

s hoswhlch John’s fears and mi strust of the chancellor were may toaroused. Richard whilst at home had avoided any re

LongChamp '

cognition of Johnas his heir, and the very liberalitywith which he had dealt with him was clogged withrestrictions that showed his mistrust. The prospect of thesuccessionof A rthur was intolerable ; y et it was understood that that was a settled thing betweenRichardand his minister. The king had in the November just The probapast

,arranged for a marriage betweenA rthur and a g

i

r

liiiyui

i

s

daughter of King Tancred, and had writtento the popesuccesswn'

about A rthur as his heir.3 Possibly the news of this negotiationmay have prompted Eleanor

’s visit to her elderson

,and her anxiety for his speedy marriage. She cared

little for A rthur, and her love for Johnprobably madeher desirous that his state of suspense should be terminated by the birth of a direct heir. Inpursuance of the

king’s plan,Longchamp had negotiated with William the

Lion,

4 who was the nearest kinsman, onthe side of his

mother,to the y oung duke. Besides, the vacancy ofgi

lffig

’

fiba'

the see of Canterburylaid opento thelegate the highestconstitutionalpositioninthe realm : if Richard were to ” W hop

die onthe crusade, there could be no doubt whose voicewould be most potent inthe nominationof his successor ;

1 R.Devizes, p . 1 4.3 Will.Newb ., iv. 1 8.

PREFA CE .

ready to curse where a curse would frighten; apt

enough with soft words where the object was to subvertthe strong.1 I have already referred to him as the authorof the vile charges brought by Giraldus against Longchamp. If the monks might be believed, his owncha

racter was no better. It was said that whenlying onhis death-bed he recounted the sins of his life, he foundno confessor

'

who would venture to appoint him a

penance.2 Giraldus 3 adduces this as a proof of the greatness ;

of his penitence ; - but the story proceeds to saythat he sentenced himself to purgatory untilthe day of

judgment. It was he who advised Richard to send themonks to the devil; devils was the best name he everfound for the fraternity ; and the great object of his

episcopalpolicy was,to substitute for

‘ them canons,not

only at Coventry but inthe other conventualcathedrals.The whole details of his contest with his ownmonks

,

which was as long and lively as that of the archbishopwith those of Christchurch, are not preserved ; but it isnot unlikely that part at least of his hatred of Longchamp was caused by the conduct of thelatter in thisrespect. Longchamp was a favourite with the monksand possibly exerted himself ontheir behalfwith a viewto the promot ionof his brotherRobert. Before Baldwin’sdeparture

,ina councilat Westminster on the 22nd of

October Hugh had shownhimself to the bishopsblack and blue with the blows the monks had givenhim ; and Baldwin, whose feelings were easily excited

,

and who had nolove ofmonks who were not Cistercians,

had joined ina sentence of excommunicationagainst theassailants. The chancellor had so far y ielded to the

same pressure as to order, inthe councilat Westminster

1 Gervase, 1 48 7.

i. 249, from Higden.

PREFACE .

inOctober 1 1 90 1 , the removalof the monks ; but it is qoxéggpampprobable that he hesitated to sanction the Oppressive nives at his

treatment ofmeans by which the change was carried out, or that fixi

ng?

whenthe see of Canterbury became vacant,he adopted themore promising policy. Whether Hugh had kept termswith him untilhe gained his object, or had quarrelledwith him onthe subject, does not appear but now the

close friendship which the world had seen between thetwo bishops, broke up suddenly,2 and Hugh of Nunantbecame the intimate friend of John.Subsequent events showed the line of argument by Causes of

which John’s fears and mistrust of the chancellor were i312? iohos'

aroused. Richard whilst at home had avoided any reLongChamp '

cognition of Johnas his heir, and the very liberalitywith which he had dealt with him was clogged withrestrictions that showed his mistrust. The prospect of thesuccessionof A rthur was intolerable ; y et it was understood that that was a settled thing betweenRichardand his minister. The king had in the November just The probapast

,arranged for a marriage betweenA rthur and aRi

liilyuiis

daughter of King Tancred, and had writtento the popesuccessm '

about A rthur as his heir.3 Possibly the news of this negotiationmay have prompted Eleanor

’s visit to her elderson

,and her anxiety for his speedy marriage. She cared

little for A rthur, and her love for Johnprobably madeher desirous that his state of suspense should be terminated by the birth of a direct heir. Inpursuance of the

king’s plan,Longchamp had negotiated with William the

Lion,

4 who was the nearest kinsman,onthe side of his

mother,to the young duke. Besides, the vacancy ofgifi

‘

ii51

29ba'

the see of Canterburylaid opento thelegate the highest {133081511333 1}constitutionalpositioninthe realm : if Richard were to ” 11 11 1511 011

die onthe crusade, there could be no doubt whose voicewould be most potent inthe nominationof his successor ;

1 R.Devizes, p . 1 4.3 Will.Newb ., iv. 1 8 .

PREFA CE .

ready to curse where a curse would frighten; apt

enough with soft words where the object was to subvertthe strong.1 I have already referred to him as the authorof the vile charges brought by Giraldus against Longchamp. If the monks might be believed, his owncha

racter was no better. It was said that whenlying onhis death-bed he recounted the sins of his life, he foundno confessor

'

who would venture to appoint him a

penance ? Giraldus 3 adduces this as a proof of the greatness of his penitence ; but the story proceeds to saythat he sentenced himself to purgatory untilthe day of

judgment. It was he who advised Richard to send themonks to the devil; devils was the best name he everfound for the fraternity ; and the great object of his

episcopalpolicy was,to substitute for

'

them canons,not

only at Coventry but inthe other conventualcathedrals.The whole details of his contest with his ownmonks

,

which was as long and lively as that of the archbishopwith those of Christchurch, are not preserved ; but it isnot unlikely that part at least of his hatred of Longchamp was caused by the conduct of thelatter inthisrespect. Longchamp was a favourite with the monksand possibly exerted himself ontheir behalfw ith a viewto the promot ionof his brotherRobert. Before Baldwin’sdeparture

,in a councilat Westminster on the 22nd of

October Hugh had shownhimself to the bishopsblack and blue with the blows the monks had givenhim ; and Baldwin, whose feelings were easily excited

,

and who had nolove ofmonks who were not Cistercians,

had joined ina sentence of excommunicationagainst theassailants. The chancellor had so far y ielded to the

same pressure as to order, inthe councilat Westminster

1 Gervase, 1 487.

i. 249, from Higden.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PRE FA CE .

Influence of there could be no doubt either that the chancellor wasmitt; tampering with the monks to obtain the electionforthe determinationof the himself. The bi shops as a body were sure to accept the

Edit?“

king ’s nominee, and the king was certain to nominatemg 0m'

the chancellor ; the monks who alone could impede or

delay such a consummationwere being prepared to lookto him as their protector ; he would soonbe archbishop ;then John’s chance of the crown would be gone.

Richard’s object innominating the archbishop ofMontrealcould only be guessed. It might be that he had soldthe appointment

,or that he had sold the promise or that

he merely wished to waste time,and shut out other com

petitors. It could be scarcely thought that he intendedthe nominationto be sustained. Inthe meantime someblow must be struck that would disgrace or disableLongchamp, nor would it be difficult to find anoccasion.H e had offended allclasses and allparts of England byhis exactions, his arrogance

,and his contempt for the

allclasses. nationat large. He had rejected the advice of Johnhimself, had virtually imprisoned his fellow justiciar thebishop of D urham he had showna provoking disregardof the counselof the barons whom Richard had associated with him inthe regency. There is so much truthunquestionably in these accusations that w e cannot besurprised that Johnacted upon them. And anop por

tunity soonpresented itself.The immediate cause of the outbreak was this

58

33333” Gerard Camville, son of that Richard who commanded

Camville. the English fleet on the crusade and was afterwardsViceroy of Cyprus

,had married Nicolaa of Hay , the

heiress of the castellanship of Lincoln, and shortlybefore the king’s departure had bought the sheriffdomof Lincolnshire, with a promise of sevenhundred marks.The impolicy of allowing the sheriff ’s jurisdictionand

thepossessionof the castle to be inthe same bands wasan admitted principle of administration; even Johnhimself had not been suffered to hold both castles and

PRE FACE .

"

B e docsprovmmalj uri sdi cti ons together but Gerard OamV ille s

homagempositionwas not in itself illegal. He had

,

’

however,allowed his castle to become a denof robbers, and then, champ.

to avoid judicialinquiries, had done homage to John.

1

Onhearing of this, the chancellor ordered him to giveup both castle and sheriffdom. This he refused to doand prepared for resistance. Nearly at the same time

Roger Mortimer,lord of Wigmore, got into difficulties

with the government and held his castle against thechancellor’s men.2

It is impossible to say whether the interview wh ich Interviewbetweenwas held between John and Longchamp onMid-Lent {

ohnandongchamp .

Sunday at Winchester, preceded or followed this out {3530 11 24.

break of revolt.3 But it is certainthat anestrangementhad by this time takenplace, and that the two had thenand there a serious discussionas to the tenure of certaincastles belonging to the honours which John enjoyed

,

that were y et withheld from him,and as to the pensions

settled uponhim out of the exchequer. Unless,how

ever,events followed very rapidly

,we may place the

revolt of Lincolnafter this meeting ; and it was probablya result of it. If Johnhad not quarrelled with Longchamp

,Gerard Camville would not have dared to put

himself into his power onthe chance of being protected.The interview certainly settled nothing

,and John

,for Johngets

ossessxonofonce inhislife, prompt to action

,hastened to the north. ickilland

Nott inghamLongchamp had to go first to Wigmore long before he castles

could reach Lincolnthe castle was ina state of defence,

and worse still, the castles of Tickhilland Nottingham,

which had beenpurposely withheld from John, had been

1 R. Devizes, p . 3 0. Will. Newb .,iv. 1 6. Hoveden, iii. 242 : —

“retatus

fuit de recep tatione praedonumz”

the sum of the charges only appearsafter the king

’

s return, whentheywere heard before him at Nottingham.

3 R. Devizes, p . 3 0. The charge

against Roger was that he was con

triving rebellion against the kingwith the Welsh. I believe this factis noticed by no other writer than

Richard.3 R. Devizes, p. 2 6.

PREFACE .

gl‘ggfig

hery surprised by him.1 John de Lacy, the constable of

constables. Chester,who had undertaken to hold them for the

chancellor,had entrusted them to Robert of Croxton,

and E udo D eiville,and had gone to the crusade, during

which he died at Tyre ? Roger,his son, had placed two

other knights as companions of these two, and allfourhad turned traitors. Johnwonthe first move of the

game,and when Longchamp arrived in Lincolnshire

,

after taking Wigmore and sentencing Roger Mortimer

Egg-

10’s

to three years of exile?he found his forces weary and an

gas

lt

réi iscom attack impossible. A t the same time two other pieces

of news reached him.

‘1 Clement III. was dead,and his

legationwould require the confirmationof thenew popeand Walter of Coutances, archbishop of Rouen

,the

trusted minister of Henry who had accompaniedRichard to Messina, was returning to England with unknown instructions. A prOposalfor pacification was

only too welcome : the legate returned to Winchester,

and there, on the 25th of A pril, an agreement was

drawnup for anarbitration.

at WinchesThe management of this was entrusted to three

fg ffigi‘fl bishops

,Winchester, London, and Bath. The bishops

summoned three barons to represent each side : for

the chancellor, the earls of Warren,A rundel

,and

Clare for John, his chancellor, StephenRidell, Williamof Wennevaland Reginald of Wasseville ; and inad

ditionto these, each party chose eight other knights.The choice —of the three earls, -old Hamelin of War

ren,the brother of Henry William of Albini, son

of Queen A deliza,and his stepson Richard of Clare,

shows that the chancellor’s positionstillrecommendeditself to those who might be supposed to have the

1 Hoveden, ii i. 1 3 4. Benedi ct, i i . 3 R. D evizes, p. 3 0.207. Will.Newb .

,iv. 1 6. R.D e

4Will.Newb., iv. 1 6 (ed.Hamilvi zes, p . 3 0. 46.

2 Ben.Pet, 11 . 2 3 2. Hoveden, 11 1.ton, p

PRE FACE .

king’s interest most at heart. They had been among A rt icles ofthe most faithfulfriends of Henry II. ; John

’s representatives, on the contrary, were three of his own

creatures. Both parties swore to act fairly, and the

arbitrationwas pronounced, as follows — Gerard Camville is reconciled with the chancellor and allowed toretain the castle of Lincoln. John is formally to re

store the castles of Tickhilland Nottingham,but the

chancellor is to entrust the command of them to

Reginald of Wasseville, and William of Wenneval,liegemen of the king but partizans of John; each of

whom is to give security for the surrender of them to

the king, if he shallreturn ifnot,to John. A s for the

other castles belonging to the honours of John,the

chancellor is to change the wardens if John can showdue cause for such a measure. In case of the king’sdeath the chancellor is to do his best to secure the suc

cessionfor John. Allthe articles,it willbe seen, are

decided infavour of John,— a proof either that his cause Its pm tical

meaning.was regarded as superi or, or that the chancellor’s fortuneswere sinking in the estimationof his friends ; for thetwo mainpoints of his policy

,so far as we candiscover

,

were the maintenance of the king’s hold on the castlesand of the successionof A rthur ? Two days after the

pacification, the archbishop of Rouenlanded at Shoreham

,furnished with a batch of instructions from the

king ?

Walter of Coutances, “ the Pilate of Rouen, was $353 8;

a man of fair abilities,noble birth

,

4 sound religious Coutances :character

,and great experience. He was

,however

,

1 R. Devizes, pp. 3 2 , 3 3 . See Longchamp after hi s deposition;also the notes to Benedict, ii. 2 08. Ben.Pet. ii. 2 24.Hoveden, ii i.Hoveden, iii. 1 3 5.

‘1 Gir. Camb., V. Galfr., ii 1 0,

.

2 R.D iceto, 659. Gervase places p . 3 99 : Galterius iste ab antiquathe arrivalof the archbishop two et authentica Britonum prosap ia

months later, about Mi dsummer Trojante nobilitatis apicem pree

c. 1 57 1 . ferente originem trabens.”3 This is the name givenhim by

PRE FACE .

instruct ions somewhat wanting in resolution,and scarcely strong

g ivenbyRichard to enough to be entrusted with the almost unlimited disWalter ofCoutances.

Richard’s

curious

vacillation.

State ofaffairs onthe archb ishop ’sarrival.

cretionwith which Richard accredited him. H e leftMessina with Queen Eleanor on the 2nd of A pril, 1glad to escape by the sacrifice of his treasure

,the

further perils of the crusade. Richard,in a charac

teristic way ,although in the utmost need of his ser

vices,made him pay heavily for the relaxation of his

vow ? But hastily as he had made his -way home, hiscommissions were dated as far back as the 2 3 rd of

February.

3 It would seem that the king had not beenable to make up his mind to discard the chancellor untilthe arrivalof Eleanor ; and that even when

,in con

sequence we may suppose of her representations,he at.

last confided the instructions to the archbishop, it musthave beenwith a verbalcommand to use them as the

occasionmight seem to warrant. Unless there weresome such private directionthe conduct of the archbishopis inexplicable. H e was far too honest a manto concealanorder givenperemptorily by the king ; unquestionablyhis missionwas inthe first place to investigate, althoughafter investigationhe had fullpower to act. It must

,

however, be considered that Richard’s conduct was

puzzling to allparties ; at the very moment he was

entrusting the widest powers to the archbishop,he was

writing to urge Johnand others to act in unisonwiththe chancellor ? Onhis arrivalhe found that Johnhadgained a decided advantage over the chancellor, and thatto produce theletters which superseded the latter wouldbe to throw allpower into the hands of the manwhom

1 Itin. RR. 1 7 6. Hoveden, iii.

1 00. Ben. u 1 58 , 1 6 1 .

3 R. Devizes, p. 2 73 R. D iceto, 659. Gir. Camb.,V. Galfr. p . 3 96.

4 R.Devizes , 2 9. This may ao

count for his hesitation inacting .

Longchamp had utterly foiled the

bishop of Durham by producinginstructions of later date thanhis

own. Walter of Coutances ’letterswere dated inFebruary. Manyletters of later date must havereached England before the end of

A pril; and these were favourableto the chancellor.

PRE FA CE .

his mas ter most reasonably distrusted? He saw also,it Probable

seemslikely, that the humiliationwhich Longchamp hadgone through would be enough to cut him off from the

mg '

hope of the primacy, and his legationhad already ex

p ired. Johnwas at the moment the most dangerous of

the two,and Longchamp ’s authority must be sustained.

The chancellor, on the other hand, finding that the Longchamparchbishop produced no new instructions

,and that the £

1

82,2nmercenary force which he had introduced into the country 81 13 1 3 3 13

was daily increasing?took heart and prepared for anotherstruggle. Before attempting this

,however

,he had to

visit Canterbury,where the bishop-elect of Worcester

was waiting for consecration. There onthe 5th of May

he met the bishops ofWinchester, Bath , Chichester, and

Rochester?and his great enemy Hugh of Nunant ; andby these the consecrationwas performed. Onthe folHe vis itslowmg day thelegate, for so he stillcalled himself

, precanterbm'

y '

sented to the monks of Christ Church the king’sletters

,

recommending them to elect the archbishop of Montreal?The monks expressed surprise at the urgency of the

1 The letters subsequently pro

duced by the archbishop are giveninpart or entire by R. D iceto and

Giraldus Cambrensis . Of these, oneis a fragment of aletter addressed toWilliam Marshall, Hugh Bardulf,Geofi

’

reyFitzPeterandWilliamBriewere ; placing in their hands the

supreme power, incase the chan

cellorshallhavenot acted faithfullyit is not dated and containsno men

tionof the archbishop. R. D iceto,

659 . A second, also givenby R.D i

ceto, is dated Feb . 2 3 at M essina

addressed to the chancellor andthe four barons above -mentioned,associating the archbishop in the

government of the kingdom,and

speaking of anespecialcommissiongivento him relative to the see of

VOL . I II .

Canterbury. A third, dated Feb . 2 0 ,and addressed to William Marshallalone

, contains words nearly identicalwith those of R. D iceto

’

s firstfragment, but directing that incase

of the chancellor’

s unfaithfulness,

the justices are to act“secundum

praedicti archiepiscopi dispositio

nem.” Richard of Devizes men

tions other instructions,no doubt

addressed to the convent of Canterbury ; and one inparticular givingLongchampleave tomanage by himself the election to the abbacy of

Westminster. R.D ev., p . 2 9. See

notes on Benedict, i i . 1 5 7 , 1 58 ,

Hoveden, iii. 96.3 W. Newb .

,iv. 1 6 , p . 46.

3 Gervase, 1 5 68 .4 Gervase, 1 569.

PREFACE .

Eg g

“legate’s behaviour, and asked leave to present their

mgsgfigons answer to the councilof bishops which was to sit a few

glorltlés

gf dayslater at Northampton. The permissionwas granted

an r m .

by Longchamp readily enough,for although he might

have preferred the electionof a stranger to the translationof any of his brethren

,he was better pleased that

the archbishopric should be vacant still. It is to be

suspected that onthis occasion there was some underhand dealing betweenLongchamp and the monks

,for

immediately on the departure of the legate,lthey displaced their prior

,Osbert

,whom Baldwinhad appointed

against their will,an act for wh ich they were never

called to order by Longchamp : from this moment alsoEgg

-

g

erm the idea recovered ground that he himself intended togligplt

ggarch be the new archbishop . The report reached John, whowrote urgently against him to the convent? and thearchbishop of Rouenallowed so much of his instructionsto transpire, that it was known that one part of thematleast was to settle the business of the election.

Successive The meeting at Northamptonfollowed shortly,

3and a

t n1iiiii further postponement of the election. The monks reelecnon'

quired further evidence of Baldwin’s death and of the

qualifications of the aspirant. The justices urged thatthe electionshould be proceeded with instantly, but themonks as usualcontrived to gain their point, this timeprobably with the direct support of the chancellor.Shortly after this arrangement was made

,the hos

tilities betweenthe chancellor and Gerard Camvillewereresumed. Immediately after Midsummer?having takenmeasures to secure his reappointment as legate

,one of

which was the forwarding of urgentletters inhis favourfrom the bishops and from Walter of Coutances amongst

1 Gervase, 1 5 70.3 E pp . Cantuar., 3 3 0, 3 46.3 Gervase, 1 570.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

P REFA CE .

Result omle chancellor. Gerard Camville is to be replaced i ii the

sheriffdom. Inallthese points the chancellor gave waysomewhat more thanwas wise

,but less thanhe had

done inA pril. When these arrangements should becompleted

,the complaints of the chancellor against Ger

ard Camville were to be heard and Johnwas boundnot to interfere. Oaths were taken onboth sides, for

33319

530? Longchamp , by the earls of A rundel, Salisbury, Norfolk ,

and Clare,William FitzRobert

,William de Braiose

,and

Roger FitzRainfrai : for John, by his chancellor S tephenRidell

,William of Wenneval, Robert de Mara

,Philip of

Worcester,William of Kahannes

,Gilbert Basset, and

William ofMontacute. A mong Longchamp ’s jurors weresome who very shortly showed themselves to be his

enemies , especially the earlof Salisbury and Roger FitzRainfrai ? It is possible that his interests were intentionally betrayed, and it was certainly a puerile piece of

lawyer’s work to pretend to regard the mainquestionas

one between Gerard Camville and the chancellor. But

influence of the archbishop of Rouenprobably sacrifi ced other ‘

conthe archbish0p of s iderations to the maintenance of hi s Ownposi ti on asRouen.

med iator, and to the obtaining the omi ssi onof any termswhich would have Openly asserted John’

s claim to the

succession.

3 311

31111) Of A fter the party broke up the chancellor returned to

ferenceo London? and John removed to Marlborough? whencealittlelater he went to Lancaster ? The archbishop of

Rouennow again attempted to carry out the king’s

1 These were both excommuni

cated by him after his exile. Ben.Pet. ii. 22 3 . Hoveden, iii. 1 5 3 .

3 Two days after the pacification,July 3 0

,the chancellor writes from

Prestonto the sheriff of Sussex tosecure Geoffrey of York. Gir.

Camb ., V. Galfr. p . 3 90 . Onthe

2nd of A ugust he writes to the

bishop of Bath from the T ower of

L ondon; “ teste Radulfo A rchidiacono Herefordiae.”

3 Hence he dates hi sletter to the

monks of Canterbury against thechancellor. E pp . Cantuar., 3 46.

1 Gir. Camb. V. Galfr., p. 3 93 .

PRE FA CE .

directions as to the electionat Canterbury, but was met Re turnofby a positive prohibitionfrom Longchamp .

larchb i

Another cloud was rising, not now in the distance.O’Y ork'

A fter two years of struggling, the archbishop-elect of

York had received permission and an order to be con

secrated by the archbishop of Tours ? Immediately on

his consecration, urged by John and perhaps not discountenanced by Eleanor? he gave out that he was

determined to proceed to his see, and that he, as wellasJohn

,had been allowed by their brother to withdraw

his promise to absent himself for three years from England. The chancellor had received no such instructionsit was his duty to prevent his return

,or at least to

compelhim to swear fealty to the king : as early as

July he had ordered the sheriff of Sussex to arresthim if he should attempt toland withinhis jurisdiction?and about the same time had obtained a promise from the Precautionscountesses of Boulogne and Flanders to forbid his em

barkation. Having satisfied himself with these precautions he moved northwards

,and having visited probably

Ely and St. E dmunds,6 he is next found at Norwich.7

Geoffrey Plantagenet, the eldest surviving son,if not

the first-bornof Henry IL? is not like William Long

1 R.D iceto,660 , 66 1 . Gir.Camb.,

3 95. Theletter is dated A ugust 2 5 ,

apud Releiam.

”

3 Gir. Camb. V. Galfr., p. 3 88.

3 Benedict, ii. 2 1 0 . I cannot go

so far as to say that Geoffrey’

s visitwas the result of a deliberate plotonJohn’s behalf, any more thantherevolt ofGerard Camville had been;but inboth cases he grasped with

avidity the opportunity of damag ingL ongchamp and strengthening his

ownposition.“1 Gir. Camb. V. Galfr., p . 3 90.

R. D iceto , 660.

Jocelinof Brakelond mentions

his ma t to S . E dmund ’s, which itis difficult to place at any earlierperiod after the date of his legation.

7 Gir. Camb.V. Galfr., 3 92 .3 He was bornin1 1 5 1

,if Giraldus

is right in stating that he was 40

at the time of his consecration.V. Galfr. p . 3 88. He mus t havebeenborn therefore six years before Richard. If his mother were

indeed Fair Rosamond, who is

described as a girlin 1 1 76, she

must have beenthe king’

s mistress

for six-and-twenty years , and he

must be credited with constancy atleast. See Bell. Pct. ii. pref. xxxi.

PREFA CE .

8233 229? of champ and Hugh of Nunant

,a manof whom his con

temporaries could deliver contradictory characters. H is

virtues and faults are clearly the same inthe mouths offriends and enemies. H is faithfulness to his fatherwhen hi s legitimate childrenhad forsaken him is norecommendationto those Who hated his father, but it isnot less a virtue. H is skillinarms

,his energy

,his

high and generous spirit, are apparent evenwhenad

duced as anargument of his unfitness for high spiritualoffice. His secular ambitioncalls for the animadversionsboth of his rivals and of those who would condemnsucha feeling inanecclesiastic altogether, neither choosing toremember that hi s ecclesiasticalcharacter was forced .

upon‘

him. H e had beenfor many'

y'

ears the close companionof his father as chancellor

,and it was Henry’s

last expressed wish that he should be archbishop of

York ; probably he saw that insuch a character onlywould his life be safe against his brothers, or any shareof the power which he had enjoyed so long, remain to

him. H is ownambition, Giraldus tells ‘

us,pointed 1

another way ; to his chance of surviving his childlessbrothers and becoming king of England. The idea is sostrange that we might almost suspect that Giraldus didnot invent it. Such a thought

,however

,explains insome

measure the conduct of both Geoffrey and Richard. The

king was anxious to have him ordained, as the tonsurewould be a bar to the crown Geoffrey held back fromordinationhimself, as he had done before whenelected tothe see of Lincoln nor did he receive consecrationuntilhe had seenboth Richard and Johnmarried. But on

Giraldus’s word alone it cannot be takenfor truth, andthere were plenty of people whose interests were con

1 Sperabat enim si de rege fra et regni partem non modicam

tre suo in peregrinatione tam assecuturum.”Gir. Cam.V.G.

,

periculosa. quicquid forte sinistre p. 3 83 .

contigerit, se regnum universum

PRE FA CE .

cerned in hindering his acquisition of the fullrights gigfigggndof his position. Hugh de Puiset had no wish to £

1533

3“

be placed under an ecclesiasticalsuperior from whom,

although he had by papalprivilege obtained the rightof refusing him formalsubmission

,

1 he mightlook forconstant canonicalas wellas constitutionalinterference.Richard was anxious, for a long time atleast, to keepGeoffrey out of England, and to retaininthe hands of

the exchequer the great revenues of the see of York.The chapter of York was filled with turbulent andsecular men, a large proportion of whom Geoffrey hadoffended immediately after his election by refusing toconfirm their titles. These were inconstant strife withhim before and after his consecration

,and during the

whole of his pontificate, misinterpreting and pervertingevery actionof his

,and catching at every chance which

his undeniable talent for quarrelling with every one gavethem, of attempting his deposition. John could havenothing incommonwith Geoffrey

,although he anxiously

pressed upon him his duty of taking charge of his

church, with the intentionno doubt of preparing freshdifficulties for the chancellor. William Longchamp seemsto have beenfully persuaded that the king had madeno concession inrespect of the oath

,and that he was

perfectly justified in forbidding his return. H e might,

however, have seenthat Geoffrey, if he could make hima friend, would be a counterpoise to Johninthe northof England.It was probably the news brought from England by Eleanor’s

Eleanor that induced Richard to stir atlast inthematterhe saw

,perhaps

,that Geoffrey might be harmless

,orgifif

y’s

evenusefulinthe case of a struggle betweenthe bishopsof D urham and Ely . Eleanor

,onher visit to Rome

,

laid the circumstances before pope Celestine ; 3 all

1 Ben.Pet. 1 1 . 146. Hoveden, iii. 3 Hoveden, iii. 1 00. It was pro

bably a result of this intercessionof

Geoffrey’scpnsecrat ion.

H e crosses

to D over ;and anattem t to

made.

lxviii PRE FA CE .

difficulties were obviated ; the letters of Clement III.,by which Hugh de Puiset was authorized to refuse theprofession of obedience, were set aside ; and the archbishop of Tours

,Bartholomew ’

ofVenddme,under whose

ey e Geoffrey had studied inthe schools,1 was ordered toconsecrate him. This was done on the 1 8th of A ugust ;the same day he received the pall

,and immediately set out

for England. Onhis arrivalat Guisnes 3 helearned thatthe countess of Flanders had forbiddenhermento conveyhim across the straits, and that the countess of Boulognehad done the same at Whitsand. On remonstrating

,

however,he was told that the prohibitionextended only

to him personally,that the Whitsand boatmenwould

carry his equipage, and that hemight cross inanEnglishvessel. The hint was taken; the retinue

,under Simon

of A pulia, crossed inFlemish vessels onFriday the 1 3 thof September ; 3 Geoffrey followed inanEnglish boat andreached D over onthe following day about nine in the

im is morning. The authorities were prepared for him ; beforehe had time to land, the messengers of the lady of the

castle,Richenda, the chancellor’s sister, boarded the vessel,

and insisted on his proceeding straight to the castle,

where the day before his baggage had beendeposited.Geoffrey declined the invitation, hastily disguised him

Eleanor, that Celestine III. onthe1 1 th of May issued the letter to

Geoffrey which is printed in the

M on. A ngl. vi. 1 1 88 , and contains

the following statement quod

licet personam venerabilis fratrisnostri Hugonis D unelmensis

episcop i sedes apostolicaproviderit et duxerit honorandum,

quia tamenjuri et statui E boracensis ecclesiae nos oportuit et

decuit providere ci de

dimus inmandatis atque prmcepi

mus, tlb i sicut suo metropolitano , j

exemptione qualibet obtenta pro

cc a Romana ecclesia non oh

stante, et ante con‘

secrationem et

cum fueris consecratus assistatet debitam tibi obedientiamet reverentiam, sublato cujuslibetcontradictionis et appellationisobstaculo , impendere nonp ostponat.” The letter is printed un

intelligibly inthe Monasticon.1 Benedict, i. 93 .3 Cir. Camb., V. Galfr., p . 3 90.

Boned. 1 1. 2 10 .3 Cir. Camb .V. Galfr., p. 3 90

PREFA CE .

self,1 and mounting the horse which was prepared for Re take,him onthe beach, started at fullspeed for the priory of

S . Martin. One of Richenda’s menrode after him,and

caught the horse by the bridle ; but Geoffrey was equalto the occasion

,struck out with his rightleg, and hit his

adversary ’s horse fullonthe side with his armed heel.The horse plunged, and compelled the rider to relaxhis hold ? The archbishop

,after this exploit

,proceeded

unmolested to the priory,where he found the canons

beginning mass ; the epistle was being read : the words

(so the story went) in the reader’s mouth were, He

that troubleth y ou shallhear his judgment,whosoever

he be,”

and “ I would they were evencut off thattrouble y ou.

” 3 The soldiers who followed did not

venture tolay hands onhim,but took possessionof the

monastery. When the mass was over, the archbishopsent to ask Richenda whether the outrage were autho Negotiationsrized by her. She replied that she had the chancellor’sl‘alcfi'ldffheorder, and that if he bade her to burnboth D over Castleand London town? she would obey. The knights of

Kent, under William A uberville,son-in-law of Ranulf

Glanvill, entreated the archb ishop to take the oath of

fealty to the king and chancellor at once. Geoffrey,w ith

his usualimpetuosity, replied that to the king he had swear fealtyalready swornfealty

,and would not do it againupon

compulsion; as for the chancellor, he would do nothingfor him but what should be done for a traitor. The

state of siege continued for four days ; onthe Sunday,

1 Mutavit vestes. Benedict, i i.2 1 0. H oveden, iii. 1 3 8. Giraldusdoes not mention this undignifiedac t of his hero.

3 Gir.Camb.V. Galfr., p . 3 90.3 This is mentioned by Benedict,

i i . 2 1 0 , and Hoveden,iii. 1 3 8 . Y et

the day was the feast of the exaltation of the Cross

,and the epistle

for that day does no t containthese

words nor does that for the week( the 1 3 th Sunday after Trinity) ,although it is takenfrom the same

ep istle, that of S . Paulto the Galatians. E ither the historians haveimagined a coincidence, or themissalof the A ustincanons had a peculiarrite for the day .

1 Gir. Camb.V. Galfr., p. 3 90.

PRE FA CE .

53333 33153 “ Geoffrey excommunicated Richenda ;

1 thereupon the

3312313

1123 soldiers took possession of the church. By the even

ing Matthew de Cleres, the constable, arrived inperson,a little shocked by his wife’s zeal

,but his entreaties

failed to persuade Geoffrey to take the oath. A t last,onthe Wednesday, he was arrested by a band of mer

cenary soldiers, under A ubrey Marney,anE ssex knight,

and Alexander Puintel,a hanger-onof the chancellor ?

ggnils

sfa

figi He was dragged from the altar,where he had been

31

32313111 8 assisting at mass

,and brought on foot

,for he refused

to mount a horse, carrying his archiepiscopalcross, tothe castle.The news of the outrage Spreadlike wild-fire the few

parallels which presented themselves w ith the sufferingsof S.Thomas invested Geoffrey for the timewith the cha

racter of a church champion? S . Hugh of Lincoln, whowas at Oxford

, excommunicated withlighted candles ? thecastellanand his wife

,with alltheir aiders and abettors.

ggogis

s

gglggThe bishop of Londonhastened to Norwich to remonstrate with the chancellor :

5 the bishop of Norwich, that

old Johnof Oxford, who had knownso long the danger

ous waters onwhich Longchamp was launching, forgothis failing health

,

6and urged the immediate liberation

of the archbishop invery brisk argument. The priorand convent of Canterbury

,onwhose goodwillhe had so

much reason to depend,wrote more in sorrow thanin

anger.7 Invain the chancellor cursed the zealof hisfriends and the fi ckleness of his master ? He lamentedthe outrage. H e had givenno such orders ; he hadsimply directed that the archbishop should take the oathof fealty to the king

,which he had not y et done since

1 Gir. Camb.V. Galfr., p . 3 9 1 . 5 R. D iceto, 663 .

3 R.D iceto, 663 .6 Gir.Camb.V. Galfr., 3 92.

3 Gir. Camb. V. Galfr., 3 91 . 7 E pp . Cantuar., 3 44. Gervase.R. D ic., 663 . Gervase, 1 5 76. 1 5 76.

W.Newb., iv. 1 7 , p. 48.3 E pp.Cantuar., 3 44, 3 45. Gerv.,

4 Gir.Camb .V. Galfr., 3 92 . 1 5 77. R.D evizes, 3 6.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PRE FA CE.

Their con. a trace of opposition ontheir part to the Oppressions

ifigce 3 1? charged against Longchamp ; they had j oined in his

refusalto admit Hugh de Puiset as justiciar ; 1 they hadnot resigned their seats, or stood aloof whenhe treatedthemwithneglect . Y et they joined immediately inJobu’

s

prOposalfor his overthrow ? It was,perhaps

,the sight

of Hugh de Puiset ’s unlucky attempt to'

res ist him,that

page

évp

i

gi

t

v intimidated them, but it is more probable that,although

against him. they disliked their chief,and were glad of anOpportunity

to get rid of him,they Could not disownhis acts

,and

perhaps saw nothing enormous about them. WilliamMarshallwas a brave soldier

,b ut he had beenhand and

glove with the younger Henry inhis treason?and his

wisdom had y et twenty years to ripenbefore he became

governor of England and her king. Geoffrey FitzPeteralso was anable and moderate minister, whose characterwas to develop under the discipline of the next reign.Of William Briwere,

4we knowlittle that is distinctive

,

but he was certainly a trusted man of business. RogerFitzRainfrai we have seenapparently onthe chancellor’sside inthe quarrelwith John.5 None of them were y etmarked men. Richard had done foolishly in takingaway those of their own class who could have led themand kept them together. Just now ,

if Giraldus is right,

they were scattered through the country,preparing

perhaps for the Michaelmas audit of the E xchequer.William Marshallwas in Gloucestershire

,William

Briwere inOxfordshire,Geoffrey FitzPeter inNorth

amptonshire.6 One by one they received John’s invita

1 R.Devizes , p . 1 2 .3 Gir. Camb. V. Galfr., 3 93 .3 Ben. Pet. i. 46.‘1 Notwithstanding the English

sound of his name, William was a

Norman by extraction, and his

family name in fullis Brieguerre.It is frequently spelled by Hoveden,

linMS .A .Brigwere, and is softeneddown gradually through Briewere,

Briwere, Bruere, & c.5 H oveden, iii. 1 3 7.6 Gir. Camb. V. Galfr., 3 93 .

William M arshallwas sheriff of

Gloucestershire this year, andWilliam Briwere of Oxfordshire.

PRE FACE . lxxiii

I "

l. 1 g The ustlces ,tion, and one by one they accepteli t i le blSllOp o fb ishipmnd

Winchester, who had suffered so much from Longchamp, Eggglnztmeet

the bishop of Bath, who had hitherto beenhis friend,1 £g321130

who had negotiated for him the business of thelegation,followed. They met at Marlborough , and the arrivalofthe archbishop of Rouen gave a head and authority totheir proceedings . The time was clearly come for himto act up to his fullest powers. The chancellor must besacrificed before Johnhad time to bind to himself, bycomplicity inrevolution, the barons who were now loyalenough to Richard, although they hated, and had justgrounds of complaint against, his representative.Longchamp could not at first see the difficulty of his Long

champ’

s pre

S i tuation; he saw that the muster at Marlborough was p amtlons for

a step to revolution, but he could not see the enormity of“3 8 1mm .

the offence that he had given,and above allhe was

ignorant of the policy,and even of the commission,

of

the archbisli Op of Rouen. He issued orders to Geoffreyto appear inLondon before the barons of the kingdom,

and to the bishops and justices who had joined John, toleave him immediately as a traitor ? H e was

,however,

so far in the dark that he allowed Geoffrey ? to leaveLondonand jointhe party of malcontents

,who had now

advanced by Oxford, where they had picked up S.Hughof Lincoln

,to Reading. He himself proceeded from H e 00 111 9 3 10Windsor ;

Norwi ch to London, and thence to Windsor,

‘1 to watch and 1 8 m

the movements of the other side. There he was met by allegrteonge'

a summOns to attend a conference or parliament of the

barons,which was to be held onthe 5th of October at

the b ridge over the Lodden,about four miles from

Reading and twelve from Windsor.5

Geoffrey FitzPeter had beenso in 1 W.Newb .,iv. 1 7 . p . 49 .

Northamptonshire in 1 1 89 but Gir. Camb., pp . 3 93 , 3 94.Richard of Engaine had paid 3 00 3 Gir. Camb., p . 3 94 .

marks for three years’ tenure of the‘1 Gir. Camb ., p. 3 94.

offi ce and wasnow sheriff. Rot.Pip .5 Cir. Camb., p . 3 94.

3 Rich. I .

lxxiv PRE FA CE .

Conference The 5th of October was a Saturday,

— ah unluckygiiiigliicii

’fieday for oaths and contracts

,as menthought, — and the

en'

chancellor,much against his will

,set out from Windsor

with the bishops of London, and the earls of A rundel,Norfolk, and Warren, who seem to have stuck to himuntilnow. But at the fourth mile fromWindsorhis heartfailed him ; he saw that his companions were withoutspirit to support him, and that his policy was not to

{go

ggrqpamp endanger his ownliberty. H e sent onhis friends, and

hearted. complaining of illness, returned to the castle. They, notrendered more enthusiastic by his desertion

,proceeded

to the place ofmeeting ?

Barons and There were assembled the two archbishops, the bishopsbishops assembled. of London, Winchester

,Bath, Lincoln, and Coventry ;

Johnearlof Mortain,William of A rundel

,Roger Bigod

of Norfolk,Hamelin of

’ Warren,and William Marshall

of Strigul; Geoffrey FitzPeter, William Briwere, andmany other barons

,with theirretainers. A s soonas the as

sembly was got together and order proclaimed, the archbishop of York stood up and exhibited his complaints ;the documents by which the king had authorized hisreturnand his participationinpublic business were read

speeches of and explained by Hugh of Nunant to the barons ? The

archbishop of Rouenfollowed ; he had been sent by the3223253 31

1 king to arrange the electionat Canterbury,with the

fullest powers and the most private instructions, y et the

chancellor had forbiddenhim to proceed onhis missionnay , he had sent him word that he would cross LondonBridge at his perilfurther

,he had never once since he

landed inA prilbeenconsulted by the chancellor onanymatter whatever? Inthe third place the justices

,espe

cially William Marshall,William Briwere

,and Geoffrey

FitzPeter, asserted that their counsels,which he was

obliged by the king’s express order to respect, were never

1 Gir.Camb., 3 95. Boned., i i. 2 1 2 3 Gir.Camb., p.3 95.3 Gir.Camb., 3 95.

PREFA CE .

attended to. E venthe earlof A rundel,who seems to gpgpg

a

ints

have wished to say what he could for him, could not cherrlpg

deny this ? There were other complaints ofaless generalspe w

character. Hugh of D urham and his sonHenry sent inthe tale of their wrongs ? Henry de Vere inparticular,who had beendeprived of his estates through the chancellor’

s agency,probably infavour of Stephen Long

champ, who was his brother-in-law, was bitterly urgent

against him ;3 Roger FitzRainfrai forsook him com

pletely . The conclusionof the whole deliberationwasput by the archbishop of Rouen; he pledged the baronspresent to rise against the chancellor, to depose him as

useless to the king and kingdom from the office of justiciar

,and to appoint another inhis place ? Whether on

this occasion Walter of Coutances produced his com Walter ofCoutances

mi ssmncannot be qui te ascertained, but he clearlyleft shows histhe assembly assured that he had good authority for his

hand at 1m

proceedings. The bishops of London, Lincoln, andCoventry were deputed to fetch the chancellor at onceto hear his fate, but before they had gone far they met

his messengers reporting that he had returned to

Windsor.5

Sunday,October 6

,was a busy day . Very early

,mes Negotiations

betweensengers began to pass betweenWindsor and Reading. L ongchampThe chancellor sent two of his confidentialservants to andm m

persuade John to intercede for him knowing John’sweakness they were to promise any amount ofmoney tohim and hislike. Personalmediation

,as inthe case of

William de Braiose, who had courage to make a move forhis friend

,was also employed. But allthat was attainedwas aninvitationto meet the barons at the old place on

1 Gir. Camb., 3 59. Stapleton, NormanRolls,i i. cxv.

3 Benedict, ii. 2 1 2. There may have beenothergrounds3 R.Biccio, 664. Henry deVere of quarrel.

married a daughter of Osbert de ‘1 Gir. Camb., 3 95, 3 96.

Cailly, and co-heiress with Stephen’s 5 I bid.

wife, of Mutford in Suffolk see

PRE FA CE .

33153118 10 the morrow ; if the chancellor declined to appear there

friends , and give account of his misdeeds,he was to expect no

more considerationfrom the barons ? By the argumentsof his friends he was prevailed onto promise to attendand so pledge himself. The bishops lost no time. A t

High Mass in the morning the bishop of Bath acted as

celebrant,and Hugh of Nnuant p reached ; the point of

and is ex; application of his sermonwas the excommunication of

allaiders and abettors of the outrage on the archbishopof York. Not only A ubrey Marney and AlexanderPuintell

,but the chancellor himself was named in the

anathema,and denounced as excommunicate ?

Both parties Probably the news of this act diminished stillfurtherhastentoL ondon.on Longchamp’s inclinationfor a parley. The postponed meetiiiiiff

mday ’ing did not take place ; both parties dreaded treachery.

The barons,onthe Monday morning, after marching in

order out of Reading, crossed the Loddenand sent theirbaggage under the charge of a strong guard throughthe forest to Staines, whilst they themselves proceeded onthe highway towards Windsor ? The chancellor onhis

part advanced about two miles to meet them, whenhewas met by one of his knights

,Henry Biset?who had

seenthe divisionof the forces and thelarger part takingthe Londonroad. He immediately gave the alarm the

malcontents were going to seize the capital. Longchamphastily re turned to the castle, and, havingmade a hurriedarrangement for its defence, started, as he supposed, inpursuit crossed the Thames and took the northernas the

shorter road, inorder to intercept the enemy. The baronshearing of his departure, pursued him at fullspeed, andit became a race who should reach Londonfirst ; thechancellor’s retinue

,having the start, arrived a little

before the others, but not intime to avo id a skirmish

1 Gir. Camb .,3 96.

R.D iceto , 664.

3 Benedict, ii. 2 1 1 , 2 1 2 .

PRE FACE . lxxvii

inwhich Roger de Plasnes , John’s justiciar, was killed 1 byRalph Beauchamp, one of the chancellor’s knights. Thismust have occurred somewhere near Hounslow, where thedirect road from Windsor meets that from Staines,whichthe barons had taken.

A s soonas Longchamp arrived inLondon, he called figfi ‘

figp

together the citizens in the Guildhall? and entreated gifiz

éfiillfithemto defend the king’s right against the attacks 11 3 11'

of John,who

,according to his View

,had thrown away

every scruple,and was now plainly aiming at the crown?

To his dismay,his words seemed without effect. A rch

bishop Geoffrey,inhis passage through the capital, the

week before, had made too good use of his time he had

taught his friends to regard the struggle as merely an

attempt to unseat the j usticiar, no treasonbeing contemplated towards the king ? The magnates of the city weredivided

,— Richard FitzReiner, the head of one party,

took the side of John. Henry of Cornhellwas faithfulto the chancellor ? These two knights had beensheriffs givfigggesat Richard’s coronation, and both represented the ancientburgher aristocracy : Reiner

,the father of Richard

,the

sonof Berenger,had filled the same office ; 6 and Henry

was the sonof Gervase of Cornbell,who had held the

sheriffdom of Kent, which , with that of Surrey,the son

now held. It is probable that Richard headed the partyof change, and Henry, who was more closely connectedwith the country interest

,and

,through his office of fermer

of the mint,with the exchequer, that of order.7 The

1 R. D iceto , 664. Benedict, i i .

2 1 2 .

3 R Devizes, 3 8. Gir. Camb.,3 97 In aula publica qua: a

potorum conventu nomen ac

cepit.”

3 Gir. Camb., 3 97 .1 R.Devizes

,3 8 .

5 Gir. Camb., 3 97.

“Madox , H is t. E xch., p . 476

VOL . I II .

1 94. Rot. Pip ., 2 , 3 , 4 H en. II.,

pp. 1 7 , 1 8 , 2 7 , 1 1 2 . Rot. P ip

1 Rich. I ., p . 2 23 ; L iber de A ntiquis L egibus, p . 1 .

7 Madox, H is t. E xch., p. 63 1 .

This yearHenry de Cornb ellrendersaccount of which he has re

ceived of the treasure, by the briefof the chancellor, to sustain the

M int of allEngland, excep t Winf

lxxviii PREFACE .

Lonchamp division in councilwas so even that the chancellorfifmto

a

se

’

ii to thought it his safest planto take up his quarters inthethe Tower”

Tower. Thi s he had scarcely done whenJohnarrived.He was welcomed by Richard FitzReiner with openarms

,and entertained inhis house, where helearned the

terms onwhich he was to expect the adherence of the

city ? The burghers had long been anxious to obtainfor themselves the royalrecognition of their corporatecharacter, or command . This had been opposed to thetheory of Henry who, instead of conferring politicalor municipalindependence ontowns by charter, preferredto dealout his benefactions by the medium of fines,keeping thus the power of wi thdrawing them inhis ownhands. Henry knew and probably disliked the foreignidea of the commune : “ tumor plebis, timor regni, teporsacerdotii.

” 3 JOlin,however

,had no scruples. H e

Johnuhder,was ready to promise for the whole party that they

takes “ would swear to observe the rights and customs of theconfirm the

gfimgggngf citizens, and accordingly in the morning of Tuesday,

whenthe assembly met at S . Paul’s, this large and aristocratic body was fully represented ? The city had

,

indeed,quarrelled with Longchamp by refusing

,at his

request, to shut the gates against John, and alarge proportionof the burghers was prepared to take extreme

measures against him ?

isuereglili

igat The scene inS . Paul’s seems to have beena repetition

gic

i

gs

gey ,

’

of that of the Lodden. First Geoffrey,thenHugh of

Nunant, told the story of the chancellor’s misdeeds the

chester, and of4001.the profit of theMint for a year, inall He

must have been closely connectedin this way with the chancellor

,

and his connexionwith the court

may have set him inoppositiontothe supporters of the guild or communa. This theory seems to be

supported by the fact of his 2 1 3 .

marriage with Alice de Conroy ; 4 R.D evizes, 3 8.

and that of his daughterwithHughNevill, the master forester of England. SeeMr. Stapleton’s preface totheLiberde Antiquis L egibus, p . 1 1 .

1 R. D iceto,664. Gir. Camb.,

V.Galfr., 3 97, 3 98.2 R.Devizes, 53 , 54.3 Gir. Camb., 3 98. Bened., 1 1.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PRE FA CE .

3125251535

3 Henry of Cornbellwas ready to divide the city inhisfavour ; John, having got allthat he wanted

,might be

bought over,especially as his object now would be to

undermine the authority of thenew justiciar. The partyhad beenbrought together by anaccident

,and any acci

dent might dissolve it. But the state ‘

of the stores wouldnot admit of L ongchampx standing a siege

,and both

Geoffrey and Hugh of Nunant saw that their onlyH e applies safety was in his downfall. H e was obliged to offerfor reconciliationand terms t o the new powers

,and early onthe Wednesday

iadrfigrgggthe four bishops of London,Lincoln

,Winchester

,and

day , Q ot .w

9. Coventry,

1 were sent inanswer to his application, and

to declare at the same time the resolutionof the assembly}A ccording to Giraldus

,they found him inanabject state

of prostration,mentaland physical; he knelt before

them — he swooned away from the violence of his agi

tation. Richard of D evizes confirms the story of his

fainting, and adds that he was recovered by the sprinkling of cold water onhis face he ascribes the swoontoangry excitement and not to fear.2 H e was told thathe must resignthe seal

,and surrender the king’s castles.

ge

rggif

gls

les H e declared that he would do neither ; he charged thebarons with disloyalty to Richard ; already they hadgiventhe kingdom to John. H e threatened them withthe king’s anger, if he should ever live to see him. A s

for the castles,how could he surrender them None o f

his house had ever y et beena traitor. Hugh of Nunant

argued like a brute—“ D o not talk to us about your

house, but do what y ou ought to do ; what cannot beavoided

,it is of no use to dally over. D epend onit

,

your house,young as it is

,cannot account y ou its first

traitor.” 3 Prostrate as Longchamp was,he held his

1 Gir. Camb., 3 98. be accepted always inmitigationof2 R. Devizes , 3 9. A s this writer Giraldus ’slanguage.

is anything but favourable to L ong 3 Giraldus, p . 3 98.

champ , I think his statements may

PRE FA CE . 1xxxi

Intheground inargument untilevening, when, havmg tri ed to evening hebribe John

,

1and found that if he were successfulwith 3522?t

him,there were

,besides, more enemies thanhe could ggggrgfii e

purchase,he y ielded at nightfallto the entreaties of his justices

servants,and allowed one of his brothers to go to

Johnto say that he agreed to give hostages for his ap

pearance before the justices the next day .

2 The hostageswere his brother Osbert and Matthew de C‘leres.3 Whilstthis was being done

,or perhaps

,earlier inthe day ,

the

bishops executed one little piece of spite against him ,

by procuring the electionofWilliam Postard as abbot ofWes tminster

,to the destructionof the chancellor’s scheme

of promoting his brother Robert.4

The barons met ingreat force early onthe morning Longchampof Thursday, Octoberl0th, in the fields to the east of

the Tower,and there at last William Longchamp s tood biz?

face to face with his accusers.5 Wi th singular ill-feeling,Hugh of Nnuant undertook to declare the charges and

the ultimatum of the barons. For j usticiar they wouldhave him no longer ; bishop he might be still

,but

justiciar he was not,and as chancellor they would do Terms

re himthe ir best to stri p hnn. H e might keep three castles, hg

e

Hii

gh of

D over, Cambridge, and Hereford ; but the rest he mustNunana

resign; he must give pledges to keep the peace,and

might then go where he liked. Longchamp couldscarcely have entertained any hope of changing themood of his enemies by a speech

,but he seems to have

been overwhelmed by the volubility of the bishop,at

once declaring the indictment and pronouncing the sengggfifgres

tence. Whenhe found words he declared himself inno 333525?thecent of every charge. H is fellow justices could

,

6 he said,

1 I bid. Comitem Moritonise 3 Gir. Camb., 3 98.adeo ab incepto fere Cancellarius 4 R. D iceto, 66 4.

avertit.” 5 B . Devizes , 40. Gir. Camb .,‘3 R. Devizes , 40 . Gir. Camb. 3 98 . R. D iceto

,

6li . Dm izes , 41 .

lxxxu PREFA CE .

i10

6 g

ypsents if they were questioned, justify allthat he had done to

glé éssrsfor raise revenue for the king, and for every farthing he hadrender of so raised, he could render anaccount. For the surrenderhIS castles.

of the castles, as he was lnthei r power,he would give

pledges, but his offices he could not resign, nor would herecognize the act of hi s enemies indeposing him. I am

one, y ou are many, and y ou are stronger thanI. I,

the chancellor of the king and justiciar of the kingdom,

sentenced contrary to the form of alllaw,yield

to the stronger, for yield I must.” 1 So much said,and

the words were true and not deficient in dignity,the

meeting closed. That night Longchamp slept in theOnFriday. Tower ; 2 ~

on the Friday he gave up both that andOct . 1 2, hequits the Windsor

,and moved with his bao gage to Bermondsey.

3

Tower, and b

ggfiigurday On the Saturday he

g proceeded, incompany with bishopD over Gilbert of Rochester, and Henry of Cornbell

,to D over.4

H is reasonfor going into Kent was said to be that hemight lay downat Canterbury the cross of hislegationwhich had expired on the death of Clement but

the events that followed showed that this was a mere

pretext.5 H e had beencompelled to swear to surrenderallthe king’s castles and to leave the appointment ofconstables for his own three

,to the justices ; 6 untilthis

was completed he was not to quit the country. Windsorand the Tower he had givenup , but he could not bear

H e attemptsto do more. Neglectfulof the safety of his pledges

,his

to escape brothers Henry and Osbert,7 as wellof his ownoath,he

before hepg

s fui taned attempted

,inthe dress of a woman

, to escape onboarde con 1

tions forced ship,onthe Thursday after his arrivalat D over.8 This

1 R. Devizes, 41 . 42 . 6 Cir.Camb., 3 98.2 R ‘ D iceto, 665 ° 7 R. D iceto, 665.3 Gir. Camb . 3 99. R. D iceto

665.8 Benedict, n. 2 1 9, 220. H ove

4 R.D iceto, 665.den,

‘

iii. 1 46. R. Devi zes, p . 42 .

5 Benedict, ii. 2 1 9. Hoveden, iii.R 13 109 150 » 665.

PREFA CE . lxxxiii

h s a int th - He is takenwas prevented ,e wa dr gged o e townand 1m

“ d immed ,o

Get. 1 8 :pri soned W i th great ignomlny ina cellar. The j ustlces,leaves Eng_onhearing of his discomfiture, issued immediate orders 33352

1

3for his release, and having compelled him to yield infi ftzsand »

every point, let him go his way . He crossed over toWhitsand onthe 29th of October. H is misfortunes didnot end here ; he was seized, plundered, and put to

ransom by the Flemish nobles.1This little crisis occupies inour histories a place more Importance

f th

proportionate to the interest of its personalincidents thanhere31231 51 5

to its constitutionalimportance.2 The proceedings of thesm bed '

barons were revolutionary. Although the questionof allegiance to the king does not enter formally into the complication, the insurrectionmust be regarded as of the

same character as those by which from time to time theking’s tenure of power has beendirectly attacked

,

-the

machinery which has the power to makelaws interposeswith effect to meet a case

,and to overcome difficulties

,

for which the laws have failed to provide ; to punishthe offences of a personwho by circumstances

,as inthis

case,or on theory as in case of the monarch

,is above

the ordinary process oflaw. The accused,when such a

consummation is imminent, cannot expect to secure thebenefit oflegaltreatment ; rightfully or wrongfully hemust be condemned for he whom insuch a positionitis possible to bring to trial

,has fallentoo low to be able

to resist, although not so low as to be safely Spared.Nor does our history present us with a case inwhich Revolution

made p os

the wrong doings of such a person, have by themselves sible byL ongprovoked the revolutionwhich overwhelms him. H e 0h

.amp ’s

mlsconduct,falls under the accumulationof hatred, not because of it ; gggeg

r

gyit is because there is some one ready to take his place, who 213232358 111

vizes , 42 .

lxxxiv PRE FACE .

O pportunity cannot afford to wait. So it may often be that theand cause ofrevolution pretexts of revolution are out of allharmony with its

Conduct ofthe archbishop ofRouenatthe crisis.

realjustification, and have nothing whatever to do withits definite causes. Longchamp’s positionwas unrighteousand tyrannicalthe hatred. he had inspired was widelyspread and not unwarranted ; the movement by whichhe fellwas of the nature of a conspiracy ; the realobjects which his enemies had in view w ere strictlyselfish aims after personalor politicalaggrandizement.It was, however, a good precedent against Johnhimselfinafter years.The manwho appears to

“

the most advantage inthematter is the new minister

,the Pilate of Rouen, who, if

not a strong man,was anhonest one, and in the main

gave himself as thoroughly as Longchamp had done tothe king’s interests. If we consider that he was sent byRichard to England to hold the balance of power betweenJohnand Longchamp ; to humour John as long as he

could do so without encouraging him indisaffection to

strengthenthe chancellor unless he found that it was nolonger possible to keep peace between him and the

barons ; that he knew all. the time that Longchampwas trusted by Richard

,and that Johnonlylacked the

power to be a traitor ; and if we consider further thatinthe motley band ofmalcontents with whom he had towork, there were not two who had the same object inView ; that Johnwas striving for the increase of his

ownpower and the right of succession, that Geoffrey wasstruggling for the see of York

,whilst Hugh de Puiset

,

who for the moment was w orking with him,was bent

onvindicating his personalindependence of his metropolitan; that the barons cared far more to get rid of

Long champ thanto administer the kingdom under himself, also a foreigner

,and scarcelyless suspected than

Longchamp z— wemay , I think, regard his conduct of thecrisis as skilfuland complete. H e managed to get rid

,

PRE FA CE . lxxxv

by John’s aid,of the chancellor who could governno H is success

m the crisis

more, and y et to keep the substance of power as far as

ever out of John’s reach.But his ownadministrationwas not very successful. H is

qom

para 1ve

Although s trengthened by the support of the queen, he {3213338qwas unable to meet the manoeuvres of John aided byPhilip of France. The result was that from the moment

of Richard’s captivity,he lost his grasp on the reins of

government,and the country was only saved from

anarchy by the management of Hubert Walter, whosuperseded him after two years and three months of

office inthe Opening of the year 1 1 94.

The archbishop’s first piece of work was a failure. 333921113 5n

The day of Longchamp ’s surrender, October 1 0, lettersaginter'

were issued for a meeting of the bishops at Westminsteron the 22nd

,and for the election of a successor to

Baldwin.

l The king had not y et withdrawnhis nominationof the archbishop of Montreal; the monks weresuspected of wishing to elect the chancellor ; the archbishop of Rouen

,who was supposed to have the king’s

instructions, was also suspected of w ishing to exchangea poor archbishopric for a rich one.2 The monks werereally inclined to a delay which prolonged the day of

their own independence and would increase the chancesof their patron. But the justiciar was pressing

,and

they could resist no longer. A fter a preliminary meeting on. the 22nd of October

,they made the electionon

the 2nd of D ecember. The bishop of Bath,whom no gzgfjgpl

of

one seems to have thought of before,was elected. H e Fitz

-Jocelindied a few weeks after, bu t his electionhad satisfied theoccasion.3 No new one could be made before the kinghad been consulted

,and leave to elect g ranted. The

primacy continued for a year and a halflonger unfilled.

lE pp . Cantuar., 3 48.

3 See E pp . Cantuar., pref. pp .

Gervase , 1 580. lxxxvi-xc.

lxxxiv PRE FACE .

cannot afford to wait. So it may often be that therevolution pretexts of revolution are out of allharmony with its

realjustification, and have nothing whatever to do withits definite causes. Longchamp’s positionwas unrighteousand tyrannicalthe hatred. he had inspired was widelyspread and not unwarranted ; the movement by whichhe fellwas of the nature of a conspiracy ; the realobjects which his enemies had in view were strictlyselfish aims after personalor politicalaggrandizement.It was

,however, a good precedent against Johnhimself

inafter years.

ggnduct of The manwho appears to the most advantage in thee arch

3333131 gfi matter is the new minister,the Pilate of Rouen, who,if

the crisis not a strong man,was an honest one, and in the main

gave himself as thoroughly as Longchamp had done tothe king’s interests. If we consider that he was sent byRichard to England to hold the balance of power betweenJohnand Longchamp ; to humour John as long as he

could do so without encouraging him indisaffection to

strengthenthe chancellor unless he found that it was nolonger possible to keep peace between him and the

barons that he knew all. the time that Longchampwas trusted by Richard

,and that Johnonlylacked the

power to be a traitor ; and if we consider further thatinthe motley band ofmalcontents with whom he had towork, there were not two who had the same object inView ; that Johnwas striving for the increase of his

ownpower and the right of succession, that Geoffrey wasstruggling for the see of York

,whilst Hugh de Puiset

,

who for the moment was w orking with him,was bent

onvindicating his personalindependence of his metropolitan that the barons cared far more to get rid of

Long champ thanto administer the kingdom under himself

,also a foreigner

,and scarcelyless suspected than

Longchamp — wemay , I think, regard his conduct of thecrisis as skilfuland complete. H e managed to get rid

,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

lxxxvi PREFA CE .

A s a matter of course,Longchamp ’s more offensive

acts were now remedied ; the bishop of Winchester wasreinstated inthe castle of which he had beendeprivedthe county of Northumberland was delivered over toHugh de Puiset ; 1 Osbert and Henry Longchamp wereremoved from their sheriffdoms

,and thelatter imprisoned

at Cardiff.2 The Yorkshiremenwho had got into troubleabout the Jews were restored to their estates.3 The

bishops were instructed to take no notice of thelegate’sCross-fire ofletters. Geoffrey returned to his see

,and before Christ

afgmngaum mas had time to excommunicate his late ally the bishop

of D urham.41 Hugh bore the sentence with equanimity,

and met it by contriving new difficulties for the metropolitan, for whose sanctity he had beens o lately readyto fight. The archbishop of Rouenregarded the chancellor aslying stillunder the Reading anathema. Longchamp

,as soon as his legationwas renewed

,issued an

excommunication, in which be included the wholeministry. Not content with this

,he named seriatim

allhis great enemies,— the bishop of Winchester,Hugh

of Nunant , the four co justices ; 5 Richard Malby sse, thepersecutor of the Jews and ally of Hugh de Puiset ;Roger FitzRainfrai who had deserted him at the last ;Henry de Vere, his brother S tephen

’s competitor for the

giggqggfiu

gyBaudemont heritage ; Gerard Camville, the delinquent

L ongchamp. of Lincoln StephenRidellthe chancellor of John,and

the best endowed clerk inthe diocese of Ely ; MasterBenedict

,who pretended to bear the king’s seal; the

1 R.D evizes, 3 9.2 Cir. Camb 3 99.

3 See above p .xlv.note. RichardMalby sse did not keeplong out of

mischief; in1 1 94we find Ricardus

de Malby sse reddit computum de

3 00 marcis pro habenda benevolentia regis, quia dicebatur fuisse

cum comite Johanne et ut sit

quietus de foris-facto occisionisJudaeorum E boraci, et pro habendis terris et wardis et forestaria

sua sicut habuit quando rex iter

arripuit Jerusalem.” Rot. Pip .,

6 Rich. I.4 Ben. Pet., 1 1 . 2 2 5 .5 Ben.Pet , ii. 2 2 3 . Hoveden, 1 1.

PRE FACE . lxxxvn

earlof Salisbury and the count of Meulan; two of the ggrgmtgo

Bassets, and Simonof A vranches,lord of Folks tone, are John.thrownin, perhaps, as having takenpart inthe D overoutrage E arlJohnhimself is spared, and Hugh Bardulfbut the latter is ordered to give up the sheriffdom of

Yorkshire to William Stuteville, and John, if he doesnot take care, willfind himself excommunicated onthenext Quinquagesima Sunday.Before the chancellorventuredonthis act hehadreceived fizfio

o

l}in

very encouragmgnews fromRome. The pope hadnot y et Longchamfl

renewed hislegation, but addressed him as if it hadneverbeeninterrupt-ed.

1 The savage attack made uponhim bythe bishop of Coventry had caused somelittle reactioninhis favour. Peter of Blois wrote manfully for him ;

2

Celestine III. would hear nothing from the other side ;he argued, infact, from his knowledge of Richard ’s trustin Longchamp and the obsequiousness of the bishopsand barons inthe days of his prosperity, that the attackonhim was more prompted by envy and jealousy thanit really was.3 The chancellor’s stedfast purpose was tomake his way back to England. A fter his expulsionhe He visitsParis and?had passed through Flanders to Paris, where he had goes thence

to Nor

been recelved W1 th processi ons,at h1s own expense

,by mandr

the bishop at Notre D ame fl’ Returning to Normandyhe found himself treated everywhere as excommunicateneither the office of chancellor nor the title of legatespared him this humiliation.5 Whilst he was there

,

Philip retdrned from Palestine.Historians have recorded of the early events of 1 1 92 Obscurity of

the earlyli ttle more thanthe cross-fire of excommuni cati ons the events of

interest of the period is inthe crusade. John’s plots1 192.

and Longchamp ’s counter-plots lie below the surface.But w e can see that Philip’s returnhas introduced a

ill.2 Hoveden, iii. 148- 1 50.

lxxxviii PRE FA CE .

,itlli‘zfie. new element into the calculations of both that Philip ’skindles the object is to injure Richard wherever he has the chance ,ambit ionofJohn by stirring up war onthe Continent and persuading John

to unsettle England.Johnspent Christmas at Howden

,with bishop Hugh,

learning how to behave under excommunication.

l E arlyin the year he received two communications. Philipinvited him to France to a conference, offering him his

brother’s French possessions with the hand of the

precious Alais,2 William Longchamp offered him a round

sum inmoney if he would contrive his restoration.3

Johnlistened to both the tempters, contrary as theirLongchamp purposes were. H e had found by this time thattoJohn.

the archbi shop of Rouen was not inclined to giveway to him,

and that the title of ruler of allEnglandwhich he had assumed

,was less effective thanthe more

constitutionalrule of the justiciar. H e promised tovisit Philip ; he also promised to do his best for Longchamp. It would seem that Eleanor was the first tohear of these negotiations

,and the news quickly brought

her to England. The chancellor had visited Philip inorder tolay before him a complaint of the seizure of his

property by the Flemish nobles ; 4’ and the juxtapositionof two such menwas not alittle alarming. The queenlanded at Portsmouth on the 1 1 th of February,5 and

Eleanor found Johnready to sailto France. Very determinedreturns toEngland he proved himself. Between Sexagesima Sunday and

iggnc’

iga

fgis

E aster the queen held four councils of the barons, at33232355

1 18

Windsor, Oxford, London, and Winchester.6 Johnshowed himself more obdurate than was conceived.H e not only persisted but plotted. H e actually suc

ceeded in persuading the constables of Windsor and

Wallingford to hand over their castles to him.7 It was

Hoveden. iii. 1 7 2. Bened.,ll. 4 R. Devizes, 5 5 .

5 R. Devizes , 5 5 , Gervase, 1 580.‘

3 Benedic t, i i .2 3 6. R.Devizes, 5 6. 5 R. Devizes , 5 7 .3 Bened. ii.2 3 9. R.Devizes, 5 7 . 7 Ibid.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PREFACE .

ggélt

lggo

entirely escaped inquiry into this. And this was, perbribe from haps

,allhe wanted. H e made no secret of the price at

theJustices

iggrfgr‘fakes which Longchamp had bought him. Withina week,

”

ally. he told the justices, “ the chancellor willpay me 700l.of silver if I abstainfrom interference betweenhimand y ou. Money is what y ou see I want. Y ou knowwhat I mean; y ou are wise men.”1 The justices saw

that they must buy him. They ofi’

ered him marks,

500l. of which were to be raised from the chancellor’sestates ? Johngraciously accepted the sum

,and peremp

toryletters were at once writtenby allparties to thecommonenemy, directing him,

if he cared for hislife, '

to

Effi gy? quit England. He obeyed ; sailed onthe Thursday in

{13311

911 8 Holy Week ; landed again at Whitsand

,and

,as the

Engli sh believed,betook himself at once to the court of

Philip as a traitor ? It is probable that his occupationwas rather that of a spy ; but we lose sight of him

entirely for nearly a year. H is envoy,the prior of

Hereford,had already made his way to Palestine and

poured into the king’s ears the complaints which had so

gh’

fififrlts impressed the pope ? He found Richard at A scalon int o Richard. A pril. The king was

,as might be expected, disturbed

at the news, but the distressed state of the crusade at the

moment prevented his leaving. Six weeks afterwards ,inMay , at the Canebrake of Starlings

,Johnof Alencon,

the vice-chancellor,whom he had left in Normandy,

M issionof reached him with new complaints ; this time, probably,hit

’

fogli . from the archbishop ofRouen 5 but justnow it was out

of his power to leave with honour. The b reak-up of

the crusade was,however

,imminent

,and after a bold but

destructive march onJerusalem inthe height of summer,the three years’ truce with Saladinwas concluded, and

1 R. Devizes, 57 , 58. W.Newb.,3 Benedict, ii . 240, 241 . Hoveden,

iv. 1 8 , p . 5 5. iii. 1 88.2 Benedict, 1 1 . 2 3 9. R. D evizes, 4 Itin., RR. 3 3 3 .

59. Hoveden, iii. 1 88. 5 Itin., R.R., 3 58.

PRE FACE

inOctober,Richard embarked for home. The nextnews Capture of

of him is in January 1 1 93 , whenhe is reported to bethem g '

inprisoninA ustria.D uring these months the hi story of England is nearly The queen’spacific ih

a blank. Eleanor had succeeded in producmg a tem fiuence m

porary lullinthe politicalstrife. Hugh of Nnuant hadE ngland.

time to persecute his monks Geoffrey of York to offendthe dignity of the southernas wellas to quarrelto thepoint of anathema with the clergy of the northernprovince. The justiciar had his hands fullof Normanbusiness. Whilst he was acting as the king’slieutenantinEngland, his ownunhappy province was laid underinterdict by the legates sent in consequence of Longchamp’s complaints.1 Philip was in arms

,and only

prevented by a resolute remonstrance of his barons fromentering Richard’s territories. Old b ishop Hugh dePuiset had to be recalled from his retirement and sentinto France to negotiate.Eleanor seems to have continued inEngland during Minor acts

this time,and her presence was a pledge of peace.

“ 1 1”

Longchamplurked inNormandy and A quitaine ? Johnnursed his grievances at Marlborough and Lancaster.A t the Michaelmas exchequer

,Richard Malby sse and

William Percy were admitted to the possessionof theirlands untilthe king’s return

,for a fine of 20 marks.

Gerard Camville was stillinpossessionof Lincolnshire ;Hugh of Nunant was sheriff ofWarwickshire

,Leicester

shire, and"

Staffordshire ; Henry Longchamp at Cardiffinprison?

1 It was not in consequence of

Longchamp’

s complaints that Nor

mandy was laid under interdict,but because the steward had refusedto receive the legates without theking ’s licence. Ben. Pet. ii. 247.R.Devizes, p . 43 .

2 Cir. Camb., V.Galfr., 403 .3 Rot.Pip. 4Rich.I. Herefordsh

Willelmus de Braiosenonreddi

dit computam' hoc anno de forma

comitatus neque de summonitionibus

, quiaHenricus deL ongocampo

qui anno proximo praacedentecomitatum tenuerat

, prop ter cap

tionem suam computum nonreddidit. Cujus computus oportuitcompotum Willelmi prmcedere.”

Rumours ofRichard

’

s

capture.

Intrigues ofPhilip andJohn.

CommunicationsOpened withthe captiveking“.

xcn PREFACE .

Towards Christmas,great uneasiness beganto be felt

inEngland as to the fate of the king. The pilgrims whohad stay ed behind him inPalestine were flocking home

,

and thelast that had beenheard. of him was that theship inwhich he had left A cre had been seenat Brundusium.

l Rumours of his being introuble reached thecountry. Soon after Christmas

,John received from

Philip the news of the capture and went over to Nor

mandy inconsequence ? A fter attempting to prevailonthe Normanbarons to swear fealty to himself

,he joined

Philip and agreed,according to the proposalof the last

year, to become his vassalfor his brother’s dominions ,including, as rumour said, England as wellas Normandy ?

H e thenreturned to England, got possessionofWindsorand Wallingford

,and demanded of the barons their

recognition of him as king, now that his brother, as

he said,was dead.

The archbishop of Rouenbehaved with great circumspectionand moderation. The first step was to discoverwhere the king was ; for this purpose the abbots of

Boxley and Robertsbridge were sent to Germany ? To

opencommunications with him whenfound, William of

S .Merel’E glise, the prothonotary,5 was directed to follow,

and he was joined by Hubert Walter,whoj returning

after Richard from Palestine, had heard inSicily of his

misfortunes ? Savaric,bishop of Bath

,was directed to

1 Hoveden, iii. 1 94.2 Hoveden, ii. 204.3 The treaty made with Philip on

this occasion is printed in the

Fmdera, i. 57 ; it is dated at Paris

inJanuary, and amounts to a par

titionof the inheritance of Richard.It is most curious, in our present

question, as containing a Specialprovisionfor the securing to Hugh

Constan’ episcopo safety and

restorationin case of peace being

made -with Richard. This Hugh

can be none other thanHugh of

Nunant, and Constan’ is a misprintfor Coventren’. The bishop of

Coutances at this time wasWilliamof T ournebu who presided from

1 1 79 to 1 1 99.4 Hoveden, 1 11. 1 98.5 Hoveden, iii. 2 09.6 Will. Newb ., iv. 3 3 , p. 98.

Hoveden, iii. 209.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PREFA CE .

pared to defend the coast,1 and utterly defeated thedesign of invasion. Wallingford

,Windsor

,and the

castle of the Peak fellbefore the justices ? A rchbishopGeoffrey and bishop Hugh laid aside their Spiritualweapons and joined to besiege Tickhill? But it was

not the purpose of the government to reduce to ex

tremity one who might any day become king. The

news of Richard was too uncertain; and, much againstthe willof the barons

,Eleanor persuaded the justiciar to

conclude a truce with Johnfrom May to November ?‘

By this measure time and peace were gained for thecompassing of the king ’s redemption. This had been

,

of course, the earliest thought inthe archbishop’s mind.Before Johnhad begunhostilities

,he had c alled a council

of bishops and barons to Oxford for the 28th of Feb

ruary ,

5 whilst Savaric . was onhis way to the imperialcourt

,and before it was actually knownthat Henry VI.

would require a ransom. What was done at this as

sembly we are not told ; probably the difficulties occasioned by John’s behaviour may have p revented itsbeing held

,or anything else of the kind being contem

plated before the arrivalof the ministers who had beenincommunicationwith the king. Onthe 20th of A prilHubert Walterlanded with authentic news

,

6and it was

his mediating influence, probably, that induced the contending parties to make the six months’ truce. A few

dayslater,arrived aletter from the king, dated A pril1 9th,

stating that the sum of marks was required forhisliberation.7 To raise this the justices demanded an

aid of a fourth part of allrevenue,lay and clerical, with

anequalsum to be levied on personalproperty, and a

1 Gervase, 1 58 1 . 4 Gervase, 1 582 .2 H oveden, iii. 2 07, 208. Ger 6 Hoveden, iii. 1 97.

vase, 1 582 . W. Newb., iv. 3 4,6 Gervase, 1 582 .

p . 1 00.7 Hoveden, iii. 209. W.Newb.,

3 Hoveden, iii.206, 207. iv. 3 8, p. 1 09.

PREFA CE . XCV

scutage of 20 shillings onthe knight’s fee : allthe wool5nfor

of theGilbertines and the gold and silver of the churches ? the ransom.

Whilst this was inprocess of collection, forno time waslost about it

,arrived the goldenhullof the emperor,

brought by William Longchamp and delivered by himto the queenand justiciar at S. Alban’s ?

Notwithstanding his high credentials and the assu 2

1410

2

33 13121,rance givenby the king’s letter that he stillpossessed gagg ing ”

his confidence,his very approach revived allthe angry

feelings of the barons. Before landing he had beenobliged to swear that he would attempt to transact nobusiness but that of the king’s release. D uring his stayinLondonhe had, however, ordered the seizure of some

houses belonging to the bishop of Coventry,who was in

Openrebellion,and this produced such anoutcry against

him onthe part of the citizens that the interview be

tweenhim and the court couldnot be held inthe capital?A t S. Alban’s he was not more welcome. I come

,

”he

said,

“not as a justice,not as chancellor

,not as legate

,

simply as bishop and the king’s messenger.” 4 But theAlba“

chief justiciar refused him the kiss of peace ; whenhedemanded the hostages

,as he was specially accredited to

do,the queen refused to entrust to him her grandson

William ofWinchester?and the principalnobles declined H e retiresto put their childreninhis power. Intensely chagrined

,indisgust

he contented himself with declaring the king’s messageand summoning the barons whose presence was requiredbyR ichard inGermany ?

Hoveden, iii. 2 1 0. he arrested Hugh dePuiset, as given2 Gir. Camb ., V. Galfr., 403 . by Richard of Devizes, ego te

Hoveden, iii. 2 1 1 2 1 2 . cap io , nonpraesulpraesulem,sed

3 Cir. Camb., 403 . cancellarius cancellarium.” R.

4 Hoveden, iii. 2 1 2 . Longchamp D ev 1 3 .

seems to have beenfond of distin 5 Sonof Henry the Lion. Gir.

guishing his ownseveralcapacities. Camb., 403 .We may compare his speech when 6 Hoveden, iii. 2 12

H enego

PREFA CE .

Richard had empowered his chancellor to undertakethis task

,probably as a demonstrationof his owncon

fidence inhim, but he was not inclined to risk anything

more ; and fearing that his conduct might offend the

barons,summoned him hastily to his side again. He

was present with him at Worms onthe 29th of June,1

and a few days afternegotiated a truce with Philip at

Mantes,July 9 ? A meeting had beenarrang ed between

Philip and Henry for June 24, at Vaucouleurs, the usualtry sting place for the emperors and kings of France?but many circumstances happened to prevent it , and

this truce,whi ch was observed no better than the en

gagement to meet, was probably a substitute for it.Inthe meantime Hubert Walter had

,on the 3 0th of

May ,beenelected archbishop of Canterbury,4 and to him,

the bishop of Londonthe treasurer, and the mayorHenry Fits lwin, with William of A rundeland Hame

lin of VVarrenf'

fi— two menwho had never wavered intheir support of the chancellor

,— the care of the money

to be raised for the ransom was committed. The dateof the assembly at S . Alban’s cannot be fixed, but itwas probably early in June. In the treaty of Worms

,

at the end of the same month,the emperor raised his

terms. The sum required was now more thandoubled ;marks were to be paid

,of which were to

be the share of duke IleOpOId? A new budget was

,there

fore,necessary, b ut marks being paid and

hostages given, the arrangement of the new taxes wasleft untilthe king’s arrival. Under the skilfulhand ofHubert Walter everything was now concluded withfacility ; the autumn was devoted to the collectionof

the subsidies.7 Johnwas away inFrance, whither he

1 Hoveden, iii. 2 1 5. 6 H oveden,iii. 2 1 2.

2 Hoveden, iii. 2 1 7 . 6 Hoveden, iii. 2 1 5 , 2 1 6.3 Hoveden, iii. 2 1 2 . 7 Hoveden, iii. 22 5.4 Gervase, 1 584.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

xcviii PRE FACE .

had recovered allthe cas tles except Nottingham andTickhillbefore Richard’s arrival.Here, however, the administrationof Walter of Con

tances, and the period of politicaland personalstrifeend. The interest of the remainder of the reignis constitutionalrather than political

,and I shallattempt in

the preface to the fourth volume of this chronicle to givea brief survey of it. A t present it may not be unin

teresting to state thelater fortunes of some of the actorswho appearno more after the conclusionof the period.Hugh de Puiset, after the capture of Tickhill, pre

sented himself to Richard at Nottingham,and was re

ceived with great show of affection? A few dayslaterheattended the royalcouncilat Nottingham,

and afterquarrelling at Selstonwith the king of Scots aboutlodgings,— a thing which he had done once before withHenry II — he drew down onhimself a sharp rebukefrom Richard ? Partly inconsequence of the king’s coolness he surrendered the county of Northumberland ?S carcely, however, had he done this whenhe repented

,

and offered the king,as soon as he had gone to Nor

mandy, two thousand marks for its restoration. WhenHugh Bardulf demanded possession

,the bishop declined

to surrender untilhe had his answer from Richard.Hugh Bardulf having consulted the king, took possessionof the county and exacted

,moreover, the marks as

wellas the surrender of the manor of Sadberge.4 In

September we find him at York annulling the archbishop’s sentence against the canons ? OnA shWednes

day , 1 1 95, he was there again,confirming the sentence

passed by the deanagainst Geoffrey’s party ? This was

his last public act. Onleaving York he felljllatCrayke,7 but persevered inriding onto D oncaster; from

1 H oveden, iii. 2 3 9.4 Hoveden, iii. 2 61 .

2 V.S.Godrici, p. 1 78. Hoveden, Hoveden, iii. 2 72 , 2 7 3 .

iii. 246. 6 Hoveden, iii. 2 84.3 Hoveden, iii. 249. 7 W.Newb., v. 3 1 0, p. 1 45.

PRE FA CE .

D oncaster he was takenina boat to Howden,where

, on1113

3

21?32

the 3 rd of March,he closed his uneasy although magni Puiset.

ficent career ? H is son Henry survived him severalyears. He was indifficulties in1 1 98 ? In1 201 he went

,

as so many of his forefathers had done,t o Palestine?Egrggges of

but,unlike them

,he lived to return. He died in or

before 1 2 1 2, and as his estates escheated to the crown,we may conclude that heleft no issue.4Hugh of Nunant despaired, as he wellmight

,of Laterhis

tory ofRichard’s clemency ; not only was he known to be inHugh of

Nunant.the secret of allJohn’s schemes

,but his brother Robert

had actually been the emissary who proposed the con

tinuance of the king’s imprisonment and refused to bea hostage for him on the ground of his being John’sliegeman.6 One of Richard ’s first acts after his liberationwas to arrest Robert and order Hugh to stand histrialinthe clericalas wellas inthe secular courts, asbishop as wellas sheriff. Inthe councilof Nottinghamhe failed to appear

,and was summoned again onthe

3 1 st of March 1 1 94? The suit of the monks againsthim was being prosecuted inthe Curia regis. He was

allowed by the king to purchase his pardonand restorationfor marks,7 inMarch 1 1 95 ; but Robertwas stillimprisoned

,under the carefulsuperintendence of

thelady Richenda at D over,where he died ? The bishop

sinks into obscurity from henceforth ; although his suitwith the monks lasted his life, it is uncertainwhetherhe ever returned to England. He seems to have hungabout the court untilhis death. In February 1 1 98 ,

archbishop Hubert restored the monks of Coventry,and

1 Hoveden, iii. 2 84. W. Newb

p . 146.2 Maddox

, H is t.E xch., p . 3 66.3 Pat

,3 John, p . 3 : Concessi

mus quod Henricus de Puteaco

qui crus iatus est possit invadiare

quas voluerit terrarum snarum.”

4 Cart , 5 John, p . 1 2 6. He has

a confirmationof themanor ofWittonfrom the king in1 204.

6 Rot. Claus. 1 4 John, p . 1 24.6 H oveden

,iii. 2 3 3 .

7 Hoveden, iii. 241 , 242 .6 Hoveden, iii. 28 7.

H is death.

Richard’

s

treatmento f L ongchamp

’

s

enemi es.

Fate ofStephenL ongchamp.

PREFA CE .

inMarch bishop Hugh died at Bec Hellouin, condemning himself to purgatory untildoomsday.

Of Longchamp ’s other Opponents it is satisfactory tofind that they were treated by Richard exactly as his

minister had intended,and this

,perhaps

,shows that the

king had exercised over his movements a closer supervisionthanwas suspected. The bishop ofWinchester was,

after the councilof Nottingham,disseized of his castle

and county, and lost with them a large part of his

inheritance? Gerard Camville was deprived at the same

time of Lincoln castle and county,and put onhis

defence for the charges brought against him by the

chancellor. H e recovered the king’s favour formarks

,and on John’s accession became a greater man

than ever ? His wife Nicolaa stood also so high in

John’s estimation that onher husband ’s death she was

appointed sheriff or custos of Lincolnshire in 1 2 1 6 ?

The Yorkshire knights also had to raise much largersums thanthey expected, to recover the king’s goodwill?The fates of the severalmembers of the Longchamp

family were various. Stephen, the steward of Normandy,

the friend and companion of Richard,survived his

master, and on the loss of Normandy by John,after

some attempts to maintain his possessions in bothcountries, went over to Philip ? H e was slainfightingfor Philip at the battle of Bouvines ? Henry, the sheriffof Herefordshire, after his release from prison

,appears

1 H oveden, iii 246. 5 S tapleton, N orman Rolls, ii.

2 Hoveden, iii. 242 . cxv.

3 Rot: Pat , 1 8 John, p . 1 99.4 Rot.Pip ., 6 Rich. I., see above.

The citizens of York had to

pay 2 00 marks to prove their j oyat the king ’

s return. CivesE boracenses r. c. de cc. marcis

de dono suo pro gaudio adventus

domini regis de Rot.

Pip ., 6 Rio. I.

6 Rigord , ed. Pithon, 2 1 7 he is

there called “ miles probus et fidei

integras ,”

p . 2 1 9. Fighting,besideshim,

was William des Barres,

Richard’s companion in the cru

sade :“Willelmus Barrensis flos

militum.”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PREFACE .

the end of the century ? Robert, the monk of Caen

,

GeoffreyLongchamp.

whom the chancellor made prior of Ely , and to whomthe king

, after his death, in gratefulremembrance gavethe abbey of S.Mary at Y ork, survived until1 2 3 9. A

nephew named Geoffrey,sonof Hugh and brother of

thelord of Wiltonwas amongst the barons who com

pelled Johnto grant the charter ? The lord of Wiltondied in1 21 2?and his grand-daughter brought the castleof the Longchamps into the house of Grey ?

The chancellor seems to have retained or regainedRichard’s fullconfidence and kept his office untilhisdeath. D uring the few y ears that succeeded Richard

’sreturn

,he was in constant attendance upon him.

Richard had reconciled him with his most formidableenemies before they quitted England, and it is probablethat he never returned to the country where he hadsuffered so much. Anyhow

,he passes away entirely

from English history . H e died at Poictiers in 1 1 96,

O sbert de L ongchamp held the

manor of Ovenhelle inKent byserjeanty inthe reignof E dward I .

H asted,ii. 1 29. And his name

occurs in the parliamentary writs ,vol. i.

2 This Geoffrey was the husbandof Isabella, daughter of Henry deM ineriis of Westbury inGloucestershire, Rot. Claus. 3 45 . H is estatewas at E ston. He was with John’senemies in1 2 1 6 (Rot. Claus.Hisland was of the fee of Walterde L acy (Rot. Claus.3 H e married M aud, the sister of

William Cantelupe, who had the

wardship of the heirs. He was

with John’s army in Ireland in

1 2 1 0. Rot. L iberate, anno 1 2 Joh.

4 T o make anend of the L ongchamps. The identity of the familywith that of Wilton, I have I thinkestablished inthe notes. It would

be a most extraordinary thingif H erefordshire contained two

families of exactly the same namesand both holding lands under theL acies. It is of Hugh de Lacythat Hugh de Longchamp heldWilton in 1 1 68 ; from Walter de

L acy that Stephen held Frome

H erbert, and Geoffrey his land at

Kempley ; and inclose connexionwith them he was a benefactor of

A cornbury . ( 8 th Report of D ep .

Keeper, A pp . ii., pp . 1 3 6,

A gain, Hugh, the nephew of William the chancellor is closelyconnected with the Watervillesand Dives. (E yton, Shropshire, ix.

This Hugh was sonof Henry.Rot. Fin., 6 John; and brothertherefore ofWilliam both of them

had lands inLincolnshire. Hugh

married Georgia, daughter of Henryde Columbariis, Rot.Pip., 5 John.

PRE FA CE .

whilst ona journey to Rome to defend the king againstthe archbishop of Rouen. A t Poictiers he was not unpopular, if we may believe that the cross of S . Martialwept a flood of tears at the moment of his death. H e

was buried inthe abbey of Saint Mary du Pin,whose

abbot Miles had beenhis fellow courtier for many years?The restless career of Geoffrey of York cannot be here 6 1

even entered on. The process by which he was beingdeveloped from his early quarrelsome violence into thecharacter of a defender of constitutionalliberties musthave beennow advancing, but its ripening belongs tothe age of John.Walter of Coutances remains. H e also

,as he ad Walter of

Coutances.vanced inyears, sank the character of a statesman inthat of an ecclesiastic. In 1 1 96 he had a terriblequarrelwith Richard andlaid Normandy under aninterdict

,which the king bought off by anexchange oflands

,

giving for the land at Andely onwhich his ChateauGaillard was built, anestate which suited the archbishopbetter. Walter of Coutances acquiesced readily in thetransfer of allegiance to Philip

,and died the pater

patriae in1 207.

1 Hoveden. Itin.R.R. pref. xxxiii, xxxiv.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A PPENDIX TO PREFACE .

Text of this valuable commentary onthe p ortions of the Itinerarium, and ofedition.

the chronicles of Roger H oveden and Benedict, with which it

corresp onds . The text of the following editionis mainly that

of iH erold, and not that of the Bamberg MS . which M . Riant

preferred ; I have , however, where there was a clear case of

error, placed the sound reading inthe text. The various read

ing s are only a selectionfrom the other texts .

MONA CHI FLORENT IN I A CCONE N SIs E PISCOPI DE RECUPERA TIONE

PTOLE MA IDJE LIBE R.

D um Romanus p ontifex praesidet1 VeronasUrbanu s memoriae atque famae bones ,Saladinus impius ab sque rationeOccup avit Syriam fera ditione .

Urb e Tyberiade armis subjugata,2

Caetera sunt moenia sibi sp onte data ;Nonest Opus lancea , nonest Opu s spata,

S ic ei subveniunt cum fortuna fata.

Urbe tamenTripolis nonfuit potitus ,Nec quibusdam aliis secus

3 maris litus ,Nam defendit4 Marchio ja ssu D ei citusU rbem Ty ri, voluti conjug em marita s .

E xpugnavit p ostea urb em A scalonem ,

6

D onec earncompulit ad deditionem.

Incolis Jerusalem dat conditionem ,

U t dent censum propriam inredemp tionem.

A d S epulcrum vetuit6 ire Christianis ,Sanctam ac vivificam Crucem dat paganis ,D umque miscet improbus sacra sic profanis,E cce ! nos asp icimus , sanctum lamb it canis .

1p rwsidet] degeret, R. This date

is strictly correct. U rbanIII. wasat Verona at the time of Saladin’sinvasion of Palestine. Before he

took Jerusalem the Pope had re

moved to Ferrara.2subj ugata] expugnata, R. The

various readings marked H . are

from Herold, those marked R.from

Riant.3secus] juxta, R.

4 defendit] tutavi t, R.

6 A scalonem] The poet is right,

inplacing the capture of A scalonbefore that of Jerusalem ; and so

helps, incommonwith the I tinera

riam and the Chronicon Term

S anctae, to correct the statement of

Benedict i., 3 3 1 ii. 1 1,1 2

, 1 4, 1 5

1 93 ; and Hoveden, ii. 3 2 1 . Thedate is further fixed by the Itinerarium by reference to aneclipse of

the sunwhich took place on the

4th September, the day of capture.2 vetuit] nocuit,H .

A PPENDIX TO PREFA CE .

Quomodo fama c eniente ad Occidentcm rages all/t sump serunt A .D . 1 1 87 .

crucem News of thecapture.

Fama volans p eti i t fines1 OCCi denti s ,Universos animans Christianae g entis ,A d succursum prop erent ut Omnipotentis ,

Qui Solus praecipere mari scit et ventis.

Inprimis rex Francies atque rex AnglorumCrucis venerab ile signum et decorum

Suis figunt humeris ; dilatatus quorumSuccursus ,

2 dum nimium servant domi torum .

Fredericus incly tus princep s Romanorum ,

Triumphator hellions? victor praeliorum ,

H abito consilio , p er regnum Graecorum

A d strag es accelerat hostium dirorum.

Cum eodem prop erant bellatorum flores ,

Certatim accelerant viri b ellatores ,Vulgus cum proceribus , cum magnis minores ,Terra, mari, resonant crucis p ortitores .

D c cri tic domini A delardi Veronensis ep iscop i Sacrosanctceccclesioc Romance Cardinalis .

Cardinalis presby ter, p ontifex Veronm,

A delardus ,4 op ere clarus et sermone ,E xulat tunc temp oris , hac intentioneU t pugnare doceat nos pro ratione .

Fert summi pontificis hic legationem ,

U t hortetur5 viros ad transfretationem ;

S ed ut ejus melius cap iant sermonem ,

Ip se crucem suscip it, currens ad agonem.

Comitantur praesulem multi boni viriS trenui militia, probitate miri ,Nonop ortet nomina quorum hic inquiri,Quod cum eo venerint tamenp otest soiri.

1p etittfines] venit ad partes, R . purificationof the churches after

2 dila ta tus quorum s uccursus] sed the capture of A cre,Ben. ii., 1 80 ;

succursus horum tardus est, R. Hoveden, iii. 1 2 2 ; and inthe Itine3 bellicus] habitus , H . rarium inone or two places.4 A delardus ] . He is mentioned 6 hortetur] arceat, H.

by Benedict as taking part inthe

cviii APPENDIX TO PREFACE .

Pontum a Veneti i s navibus sulcantes ,E t die tricesimo Ty rum applicantes ,Christianos A ccaronmoenia vallantesVallatos accep imus sese vix tutantes .

QuomodoGuidoRea: H icrosolimitauus venit ad obsidiouemA ccoui s .

Postquam enim venit rex de cap tivitate ,

Nonest u sus p ostea Tyri civitate ,Inter eam lites sunt et Cunradum natae ,Quas Pisani 1 frustra flent , puls i civitate .

Cum quibus et aliis univers is ferePeregrinis venit rex A cconob sidere,

S ed a tergo tertia die2g emuere

Saladinum acrius eis imrninere .

Quomodo Saladiuus empuguuvit regent Frisom'

bus susti'

xncntt’

bus

agonem.

TheFrisians Quos instanter dimicans p ellit inTuronemam ve' Sneccis vecti Fresones3 sustinent ag onem ,

Quos stella deduxerat in s imulA cconem ,

Magis quae monstraverat Judae reg ionem .

Hi sulcatis fluctibus aequoris H ispaniA d urb em acephali venerant Mes sani ;U bi ducem statuunt, sicut viri sani ,D e A vienis Jacobum?licet es sent D ani .

Quomodo uostri mitt/nut p ro M archione ut succurra t eis .

Cum nostroriim paucitas nequit ultra p atiTot incursa s hostium , nob iles legatiTy rum miss i protenus se committunt rati ,

U t succurrat Marchio Christianitati.6

Quomodo cum M archione ivimus A cconem, et de p roclio magno

quod commisimus tb’i .

S ine mora Marchio jubet p rmparariCuncta necessaria, naves onerari ;E t quia nonpoterat terra, venit mari ,

Fluctibus u t Boream vidit dominari .

1 See Itin. p . 6 1 .4 M essani] Melani, H . The verse

2 tertia die] die tertia postquamispainting H

;X1 6 Bamberg M S

venerant.” Itin. 63 . ames o vesnes i s mentionedinthe same connexioninthe I tiner

3 It in., p . 65. Bened i ct , 1 1 . 95 .arium, p. 65 .

- B enedict , ii. 94.Hoveden, iii. 2 1 . 6 Itin p 68

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A PPENDIX TO PRE FACE .

Sed nilhaec nec alia nob is profuerunt,Inter se dividere dum barones queeruntTerras , quae tnnc temporis Turci possederunt,Nec de illis usque tunc quicquam amiserunt.1

D e Turcis obsideutibus uos die nocf/uque.

Perfinacllty S emper nos ad foveas Turci p erurgebant,oftheTurks.

2Venta s , nox et pa 1 a nonhos retraheban-t ;Nec illi de moenibus semp er dormiebant,Immo vicem acrius pro vice reddebant.

Qu'

mguagr’

utu guleis r’

xntrautr’

bus civitatem ci p rohibentibusnobis flue/re.

D ie prima D omini post Nativitatem?Colunt Sancti Stephani qua 4 festivitatem,

Quinquag inta galeas contra voluntatemIntraverunt omnium p er vim civitatem

Proh dolor ! tunc incip it noster g eminariLabor, et miseria nobis cumulari ,Nam cum ante liberi frueremur mari ,

Cum terra jam incip it mare5 denegari.

Quomodo Turci insultubunt nobis comi tatu. cruci referentes .

S i ferire tympana, tubasque sonare

Insolence of Videres , et vocibus Turcos reboare ,13116 1 1 1 1 11 2 Cum galeas ag itant ante nos p er mare,

H en, H en, D eusldiceros hoc p ermittis quare ?Milites asp iceres sup er muros stantesTurcos sanctam manibns crucem elevantes ,Cum flagellis asperis eam verberantes ,E t cum improperiis nobis mini tantes.

Quomodo Marchio audit Tyrum p ro rep el/raud/is galeis a.tamtop ericulo.

H abito consilio, galeam rep enteUnam Januensium nocte sub silenteE st ingressus Marchio , vir robustus mente,Ty rum ut acceleret A frico p ellente?

2 See Benedict,1 1 . 96.

A PPENDIX TO PREFA CE .

S i des mille millies marcas MarchioniA rg enti purissimi, atque valde boni,U t tunc ei debeat onus hoc imponi,E as certe p enderes nonuni p ep oni.

Illnm tamenMarchio subire laboremNonvitavit omnium Patris ob amorem,

A d totius p opuli laudem et honorem,

E t culparnm illins poenam mitiorem.

ruru s p ericuh'

s ct p esttbus accidentibus uostrr’

s fi/n. exercituremomeutr

’

bus.

Scias inexercita quod qui remanseruntOmnes inp ericulo mortis exstiteruntH y emem sic asperam nam p assi fuerunt,Quod vidisse similem nec antiqui ferunt.

Imbris torrens validus terram inundabat ,Bacchanalis 1 A frica s mare p erturbabat,Evulsa tentoria cuncta laniabatCum paxillis , funditns veleradicabat ?

Ubi ta/ndem teneba/m. cum.dentibus.

S i confratres mei tunc ibi fuissent , Suflefings ofE t tenere dentibus me tandem vidi ssent, 1 50 1116 writerH orum quidam reputo sup er me risissent,Sed eorum plurimi pro me doluissent.E sse mallet quilibet sine aqua rasa s

Quam pati , quot passns sum , tot adversos casus ;Nonmihi tnnc somnia dictabat Parnasus,Cum a cibis vacua s j ejunat omasus.

A ccessit et aliud nobis nocumentum,

A d pocnarum cumulam et majus angmentum,

Licet p ortes manibns aurum velarg entumH ordeum noninvenis, carnem ant frumentum.

Nondum vixit aliqni s, nec vivit mortalis,Graviora videret hi s qui mala malis,Nam vini velolei modicum velsalisVendebatur carius quam vestis regalis.

_

1 Bacchanalis] Quando furens ,R. line omitted inH.

The specialseverity of the wintersis remarked in the Itinerarium,

p. 1 2 7.

cxii A PPENDIX TO PRE FA CE .

Vidi decem solidos pro g allina dari ,lS ed bovinas carnes his feci comparari ,Ineodem p ondere pretioque p ari ,Cum Paulus inazimis jubet epulari.Qui nummatam voluit carnis coquinare ,D e liguis oportuit quinque 2 comparare ;Tres 3 inovo dederam nummos , quod lixareVolens , ligni contig it totidem constare.

S i quando conting eret aliqnem aegrotum ,

Fama licet nominis glorios i notum ,

Ty rum qui s ecedere tunc hab eret votum ,

Quod habebat convenit nantis dare totum .

D elicate vivere domi qui solebatIbi fabas ciceram 4 nonfastidiebat ,D e b iscocto saep ins pane sed famebat ,

Carnem quoque maroidam avidus edebat .

Qui pres sentes aderant p oterant videreVariis languoribus homines tahere ,S ed nec equi p estibus diris caruere ;

Pars eorum maxima quare p eriere .

Indiversa studia nostri s e scindebant,Nam corum plurimi foras exiebant,Mori bello quoniam quam fame malebant,H erbam quoque , stipulam , ligna, 5 referebant .

E converse,

reliqui timentes pugnare,Rationes visi sunt pro se alleg are,Illis es set tntius quam exire , stare ,

D um Conradum velle se dicunt exspectare.

D e reditu llfarchionis ct recomr’lr’atr’one cum rege Guidone.

Praeterlap so spatio mensium duorum ,

6

Cum immenso Marchio numero virorum,

Nobis indigentibus apportavit forum,

U bertatem insuper omnium bonornm.

1 The author of the Itinerariummentions twelve shillings as the

price of a fowl, p . 1 25 .2quinque] duas, H .

3 Tres] . The Itinerarium mentions Sixpence as the price of anegg , p. 1 2 5. The scarcity of fuel

is mentioned especially by Hoveden,iii. 2 1 .

4ciceram] . M .Riant’s reading is

caetera : H . has siceram. Cf. Itin.,1 52 .

6ligna] s imul, R.

6 “ Cum jam Pascha instaret,”

Itin., 79.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

APPEND IX TO PREFACE.

Quomodo Turcis cum galeis intrantibus civitatem nostrineguivemnt resistere.

D um fortuna terimur nimium agresti,

Martyrum vig ilia Viti et Modesti,1

Turci truces nimium nobis et infestiIntrant arhem navibus , unde sumus moesti.

Armis , victualibus muniti venerant,Nostri quibus obviam classibus iverunt,S ed eis resistere dum nonp otuerunt,U trobique mutuo damnum p ertulerunt.

duobusmsultibus factis sup er galeas nostras ubi duas galeaseorum cep imus nec p ostea aus i fuerunt ewire.

Summo mane J11 11 1 die kalendarum ,

E t inquadam alia praecedente parum ,

Cum immensa copia Turci galearamLonge foras exeunt a turre Muscarum.

Sup er nostros aeria s faciant insultamJacientes ineos ignem inoccultum,

Sed hoc aliquantulum obfuit nec multum,

Verum nondintia s stetit hoc inultum.

D uas enim galeas nostri sunt lucrati ,Inquibus sunt plurimi Turci trucidati ,Unde sic sunt reliqui tamque p erturbati,Quod ez irc taliter p ost hoc nonsunt rati.

Quomodo veros rwmores dc Imp eratore audim'

mms et quomodo p er

Ungariam ci Bulgariam infl ows Groeciam dep op ulatus est.Ineodem tempore

2 muncii venere ,D e Romano princip e vera qui dixere ,D e quo quia contigit sermonem habere,

Praelibandum arb itror quod hi retulere.

1 The eve of S. Vitus and Mo2 Ineodem temp ore] The report

destus falls onthe 14th June. The of the fate of Frederick Barbarossastruggle is placed by Bohadinon reached Saladinat the same time ;

the 9th of the former Sjumada ; the (Bohadin, 1 1 9) he perished onthe1 5th of June : p . 1 1 8. The Itiner 1 0th of June.ariam mentions the fact Without a

date, p. 88.

APPEND IX TO PREFA CE .

E rgo postquam incly tus princep s RomanorumIntravit monarchiam regis Ungarorum ,

Ubertatum omnium dat rex ei forum,

D onec eam ducit ad terram Bulgarorum .

Per quam passus plurimas est adversitates ,

Bulgarorum varias ob dolositates ,A d Graecorum p ervenit donec civitates ,Ubi Graeci comperit reg is simultates.E am nam deceperat Graecus imperator,Facti quod promiserat factus depravator,Nam sibi promiserat quod esset tutator

E jus, et commercii fidus venundator.

Propter hoc exercitus noster expugnatorRegni sui factus est, atque spoliator,E t cunctarum merciumlsaevus2 depraedator,Insup er et hominum ferus trucidator.

U t vacare plenius p ossit ultioni,E t punitis incolis instet reg ioni ,Suae Caesar providens exp editioniHy emandum ibidem indicat tyroni.

Coesawis mommnobis hie d/isoe dolosam.

Moram imp ortunitas temp oris et mensisSuadebat, ct 0 0p ia se diff

‘

undens mensis ,Quod totum exercitus luit A cconensis ,Quem sag itta sauciat, quem castigat ensis .

Tandem circa D omini Resurrectionem 3

Talem Caesar recip it compositionem ,

U t dent Graeci naves ad transfretationem.

Festinantes Graeculi complent jussionem.

Quomodo Soldanus I con/m, voluit eum p rodere sibi datis obsidibus .D um sancti Georg ii brachium transissetCaesar, atque fidei ob sides cep isset

A Soldano, proditus ab 6 0 fuisset,

Ni D ivina gratia cum praecessisset.

1\1

I,

JiC

R

A PPENDIX TO PREFA CE .

D um enim Iconium tuti prop erarent ,A ssistebant undique Turci , qui vetarentOm

'

nia commercia, hosque trucidarent ,Vela longo1 p otins eos sag ittarent.

Circumsep tis taliter viris Christianis ,H ac illac volantibus Turcis et p aganis ,Elap sis ex integro tribus septimanisMajor p ars exercitus nilcomedit panis .

Quomodo exp ugnaverunt I conium.

Caesar exercitui retro providebat ,2

S ed illins filius ante praecedebat,Quo duce Suevia incly ta gaudebat ,H ic primas incolumis acies ag ebat.

Cujus ad insignia nostri cohortantur,D issip ati cunei hostium fugantur,D ux intrat Iconium, omnes comitantur,Superatis hostibus urbi dominantur.

S oldanus resistere cernens esse durum ,

Cum thesauris opp idum fug it insecurum,

E t sp ondet commercia cunctis se daturum ,

D um A ugustum videat inde recessurum.

Quomodo 4m.A rmenia mortuus est imp erator inSaleficoflamine.A bb ino inA rmeniam transiit amoenam,

Ub ertatem rep erit quam cunctarum plenam,

Nam de fonte diy ite trahit ip sa venam ,

Haec frumentum sib i dat et equis avenam.

Quid p rofwitM ercator/13 quad vita

/w ritmare.

Vitae tamenillius hoc dolos paravit,D um inparvo gurg ite hunc solum necavit ;D ic mihi quid profuit quod mare vitavit ,

A b aquis Salefici dum nonsibi cavit.

D ictus est Saleficus , quia factus sale,D icatur maleficu s quia fidus male ,Salum maris timuit quas i sit mortale ,Insalo Salefic i solum dicit vale.

1 a.longe] eminus, H . imperatori, media summarns.2prima duci Sueviae, postrema Itin., 49.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Cxvlll A PPENDIX TO PREFACE.

QuomodoMcwchio audit ad eos Antiockiam.

Habito consilio nostri MarchionemMittunt Antiochiam, ut ducat A cconemPer talem Teutonicos viros reg ionem,

U t nullam incurrere p ossent leesionem.

Qui sine p ericulo cernens se nequireA cconem ulterius p er terram redire,

Parat cum exercita navibus venire,S init tamenantea Septembrem1

exire.

Quomodonostri pedites occisi sunt infesto SanctiJacobi .

Bjus inabsentia nobis accidere

Plurima quas p ostea inulta stetere,

Nam infesto Jacob i2 nostri exiere

Pedites , et hostium castra irruere .

Turci nimis providi, nimisque sagaces

U runt tabernacula, submittentes faces,Nostri nimis avidi nimisque voracesCertant cuncta rap ere , ut lupi rapaces .

Quos ut Turci taliter vident facientesNeque vident milit’

es eos sub sequentes ,Ordinatis cuneis inhos irruentesPlus quam quinque millia morti dant sternentes.3

bene essent armati tamenculpa sua et militam mortuiSic erant hi p edites bene loricati ,Balistis et arcubus decenter ornati,Quod nunquam ab hostibus essent superati,

S i p osset ordinibus repugnare fati.4

Anhelantes p edites nostri fug iebant,E quis vecti levibus Turci praecedebant ,S ed qui retro venerant nostros prosternebant,S ine ictu etiam plures corruebant.

1 S ep tembrem] . The duke ar 1 2 5. Hoveden, iii. 70. Benedict,rived at A cre onthe 8th of October, ii. 1 42 .

Bohadin, 1 40.3s ternentes] ferientes,R. quinquemillia et quingenti.

” Itin., 9 1 .4 S i— fa ti] Ni quod venit ultio

nostri peccati, R.

2 See the account of the battle inthe Itinerarium, p . 89. Bohadin

,

APPENDIX TO PREFACE .

S i succursum milites eis praestitissent ,Sarracenos turp iter infugam vertissent,E t illi de moenibus ita timuissentQuod cum rebus omnibus urbem reddidissent.l

Quomodo illi de civitate exeunt et cum H osp italari i s conflig i mt.

Sed ut nostros taliter vident effugari,

Nonoportet queerere si p ossunt lestari ,Nonenim existimant Turcos refraenari,D onec nostra videant castra concremari.

U t augmentum ig itur nostris darent malis ,E xeuntes januam partis Boreali sObviant militibus primum H osp italis ,Inter quos conficitur pugna manualis .H osp italis milites ab equis descendunt, 3 85 Battle.U t ursa pro filiis cum Turcis contenduntTurci nostrum agg erem p er vim bis conscendunt ,H os sag ittis sauciant , hos igne succendunt.

Tunc H osp italarii equos ascenderunt,E t Turcos a latere maris invaserunt,Quos ad urb is moenia p er vim reduxerunt,E t ex his infoveis multos 2 occiderunt.

Quomodo Turci p alam et clam intrabant civitatem.

Post hoc infortunium aliud successit ;

Plena victualibus ad portum accessit

Navis , dumque saep ius quaeritur unde sit,

Velum haec reficiens inurbem 3 discessit.

Vidi p ost hanc alias tres palam venire,E t galeas obviam illis nostras ire ,Nequiverunt tamem s ic eas imp edire

Quod vetarent moenia urbis introire.

Intus noctu saepius ingrediebantur,A nostris multoties sed cap iebantur,E t erep tis spoliis ip si necabantur,Ob hoc tamem alii nunquam terrebantur.4

1 The author of the Itinerarium event is the subject of a chapter inis also very severe onthis point, the Itinerarium

, p . 9 1 .

p. 9 1 .4ob— terrebantur] Alii propterea

2 multos] plures, B . sed nonturbabantur, R.

3urbem] villam, R. The same

CXX’

A PPENDIX TO PRE FA CE .

D e w ri t s instrumeutis nostris frustra consump tis .

Post haec turres machinas nob is combus serunt ,Tuncque nostri ligneum castrum 1 deduxeruntA d Muscarum sed eam nonlaeserunt,Nimis cito quoniam navem succenderunt.

Item barcam dirigunt facibus succensumInillorum validam classim condensatam 3

Cum qua navem concremant illorum immensamCito Turci vindicant verum hanc ofi

'

ensam.

Nam cum nostri segniter et minus intenteStarent ad custodiam indie sequente ,Ip si turrim ligneam concremant rep ente ,Cum navi quam fecimus ip sam deferente.

A d haec barca desup er trabibusi

c elata,D um ad turrim ducitur, fuit naufrag ata,Instrumenta caetera

,ad urbem parata ,

Sunt hoc modo p erdita veligne cremata.

D e adventu comitis H enrici C'auwauice.4

Catervatus militum numerositate ,

Campaniensis venerat ea temp estate

Comes , et exercitum innecessitateSump tibus innumeris roboravit late .A ttamenconsilio fretus levitatis ,Forte per audaciam juvenis aetatis ,

Paucis victualibus secum apportatis ,

Summae nobis praestitit causam eg estatis.

ariete ferreo coop erto quem B i su/ntiuus fieri fecitGreece a quo combustus fuit.

Quid de archipraesule dicam Bisuntino ?5

Vir est totus deditus op eri divino ,Orat pro fidelibus corde columbino ,S ed pugnat cum perfidis astu serp entino.

1ligneam castrum] ligneam tur4 Itin., p . 54. The count arrived

rim,R ,

betweenthe 2 6th of July and the

2 Sept. 2 5 , Itin.,1 09. lst of A ugust. Bohadin, 1 28 , 1 2 9.

3 line omitted inH .5 Itin. p. 1 1 1 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Cxxll A PPENDIX TO PREFACE .

D e imcep tiouc j am/is

D e Andegavensibus librae datae trinaeSunt a me pro modio p arvulo farinsa,Palatis nob ilium carnes tunc equinaeRespondebant melius quam quondam gallinae.

D e edicta ueudeudarum ciba/riarmu.

Barones constituunt uno prorsus ore

U t dentur cibaria pretio minore,S ed error novi ssimus p ejor est priore,

D um nonaudent vendere consueto more.

Nonenim cibaria tunc inveniunturPer forum venalia, sed effodiunturPavimenta domuum, ubi recluduntur ;S ic inop s et locuples famem patiuntur.

D e famelicis seraientibus ad Turcos fugieutibus.

DesertionS Milites quid facient ?quidve servientes ?E xsp ectare reg es se sunt hi p oeni tentes ,Ne p er famem p ereant igitur timentesTurmatim efi

'

ug iunt ad Turcos servientes.

Quad nostri exeunt ad castra Salad/mi.Tunc disponunt agredi ad castra Turcorum

Nostri, causa straminis et cibariorum,

D eputant custodiae sed prius castrorum

Cum Blesens i comite ducem Suevorum.‘

Quomada Tu/rci eweunt de civitate a p arte Pisauarum sed nostrieas rep rim ut.

Sally of the Secus flumenigitur cum sint hospitati,Cives igne plurimum et armis p arati

derS’

camp. A Pisam'

s exeunt, simulcongregatiCastra defensoribus destituta rati.

A PPEND IX To PREFACE . cxxiii

Igne Graeco machinas humectarunt, 1

A ssuetis 2 sp iculis viros sauciarunt ,3

D onec ducis milites eos dissiparuntE t plures p erlittora4 mortuos prostrarunt.

Tunc de nostris januam plures5 intravere,E t ad muros alii scalas portavere,E t p otiri moenibus urb is speravere,

6

Nisi quia tenebrae noctis vetuere.

Quamodo Saladin/as p ugna et dalis fatigaaerit uash'as donec ad

castra redeuut.

A d nostrum exercitum versus SaladinumProp erantem circuunt juxta matutinumTurci , die tertia p ost Sanctum M artinum ,

7

D onec castra collocant supra mantis sinum.

Saladinus subdolus castra concremavit,E t ad montes prOp erans ib i latitavit,Nam ad praedam currere nostros wstimavit,Quos onustos p enitus p erdere

8sp eravit.

Sed ut nostras asp icit nonire prwdatum,

Universum dirig it ad nos equitatum,

Vertunt ultra fiuvium nostri comitatum,

E t de solo redita habent cog itatum.

Turci sunt acerrimenostris comminati,9

D um coacti sistere sunt castrametati,

S ed indie p ostera proculabsentatiNostris fiunt praevii ad p ostes fos sati.

A 10 quibus confi citur ibi pugna dura,Prostratis militibus et equis p er rura,

Christiani redeunt incastra secura,

S ic deincep s egredi quibusllnonest cura.

1 2

1 Igne— kumectarunt] Super aadi E chadia,ficia focam jactitarunt, R.2 A ssuetis] U sitatis, R.

3saucz

'

arunt] sagittarunt, R.

4littera] maris, ins, R.5plures] om,

R.

5sp eravere] putavere, R.

The retreat of Saladinto TelCaisan, onthe 3 rd day afterMar

tinmas. Itin., 1 1 6.1 48.

8p enitas p erdere] perdere pro ea,

R.9 nostris comminati] nostros comi

tati.R.

1° A ] pro, R.

1 1egredi quibus ] ingredi, R.

1 2 November, 1 5. Bohadin, 1 5 1.

cxxiv APPEND IX TO PREFACE .

uep ate Clarimautensis comitis , et quibusdam

cap ti s .

Sed quia Teutonici de campo p atenteTurcos efi

'

ugaverant insanoto Clemente ,E xeuntes effugant indie sequente

‘l

Turcos quidam milites de Francorum g ente.

S ed tune ininsidiis p agani latentesImproviso cursitant Francos collig entes ,Inter morti deditos et cap tos viventes ,Sunt trig inta milites et horum clientes .

sep tem navibus Turcorum intrautibus civitatem

invitis .

Dum nos de materia plasmat-i terrestm

E t inarcto positi loco et sylvestri ,Tribulamur malleo nimium agresti ,

Quid infesto vidimus audias 2 Sylvestri.S eptem victualibus naves onerataeChristiani p opuli ab sque voluntate,Recep tae propatulo sunt incivitate ,

Nec galeas nostras sunt eis adversatae.

Quamado tuuc Teutonici viriliter ewp ugnaueruut civitatem.

Tunc ibidem juxta me si tu praesens fores ,Cum armati circuunt v illam bellatores ,Certe Teutonicorum jurares furoresUniversis gentibus esse fortiores .

Nam densos missilium imbres contemp sere,Ignis atque lap idum jactus p ertulere ,E t muri fastig io dum sperant haerereD iminutis plurima scalis corruere.

1 indie sequente] These words,which with the rubric fix the cap

ture of the Butler of Senlis to the

marrow of S. Clement, give the

most important chronologicalfactof the Whole poem. The I tiner

arium mentions that the capture

took place onthe day of the mar

riage of Conrad and Isabella ;(eodem die) ; therefore November

24 is the date of that marriage , and

as archbishop Baldwin, the chief

opponent o f it, died onthe 1 9th or

2 oth, no . time was lost, as soon

aslie was out of the way , of com

pleting the disgracefultransaction.QueenSibylla had died before the

2 1 st of October. E pp . Cantuar.,3 2 9, 3 3 0 , &c. Itin., 1 22 , 1 2 3 .

2audias] Beati, R.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Jan.21 .

A PPENDIX TO PREFACE .

’

Pernt audacia militum Francorum,

Qua quondam cacumina transcendens murorumE ffugabat millia trecenta Turcorum,

S icut Gesta referunt Antiochenorum.

S i tantum cum machinis de muro stravissent,Certatim ad mania credo cucurrissent ,S ed virtute D omini cum moniti essent ,l

Promp tiores aggredi esse2 debuissent.

Quomodo Turci asceuduut tumulum quem fecimuus .

D um innatalitiis Sancti Fab ianiPranderent ad tertiam horam Christiani ,E xeunt de moenibu s bis mille p aganiQui nuper intraverant facti opp idani .

Gradualem tumalum quem nostri fecerunt,Pulsis ap erariis , statim conscenderunt,Pauci tamenmilites eos fugaverunt,E t eos infoveis urbis prostraverunt.

D e quadam insultu noctu facto.Cum sit exercitio dies destinataE t dicatur otio nox esse dicata,

Nocte tamencolitur A gnes qua BeataA d pugnam egreditur g ens D eo ingrata.

Nondiurno pralio fuit satiata,

Sed de nocte veniens caterva densata,E st cum igne sp icula Gra co jaculata,Sup er nostras vig iles stantes ad fossata.

Illorum clamoribus nostri p erturbantur,E t noxlicet obviet statim congregantur,Pagani velociter inurbem fugantur.Sed utrinque plurimi prius sauciantur.

Quomodo Ma/rchia frustra tentat exp ugnara Turri/mMusca'rum.

Ratione notum est satis evidenti , 605

E t fide cognovimus hoc experimenti,Quantum exercitui det imp edimentiTurris quam inmedic p ortus pulsant venti.

lmoniti essent] muri corruissent, 2 esse] eos,R.

R.

A PPENDIX TO PREFACE . CXXVI I

U t hanc erg o Marchio possit vendicare,Fabricatus citius vervex sulcat mare,

S ed cum crebris ictibus debet hanc quassare

Ip sum cogunt scopuli long ius astare.

U t quod nilproficeret labor hic cognovitFurens , stridens , Marchio machinam removit,

Cum fatorum serie fortunam devovit,

E t suam Beelzebub qui sic turrim fovit.

D e quadam Polino qui p rodebat nostras seruieutes .

Martis idus septimo nostri servientes ,U t herbas collig erent foras incedentes ,A Polino proditos long e discurrentes ,Sarraceni cap iunt indalis latentes .

cautraria fortuna abnostra p eccata et de marte p ralatoru/m at

baranum.

Pra termisso quoties muris erump entesA ut a camp is subito nob is irruentes ,Turci cap tivaverant nostras servientes ,Prosequamur alia par um divertentes .

Ob totius p opuli labem et p eccatum

Fortunam contrariam sensimii s ct fatum,

Qua nostrum ancip item diuque rotatum

Inprofundum merg ere nondesistunt statum.

O nequam et infida series fatorum !

O crudelis A tropos ! p essima sororum !

Numquid'

simulramp ere vis ChristianorumFila, quos pra sidio privas pralatorum.

U t enim ha reditas nostri Salvatoris ,Crucifixi p atria, domus Redemp toris ,Venit ad extranei manum p ossessoris ,

Perdidit auxilii multum et honoris .

D e marte Gregor“. ct Urbani Pap a».

Primo nam Greg orium statim post U rbanuml

U trumque p ontificem p erdidit Romanum ;

Qui de Jerosolima ty rannum profanumH abuerunt animum effugandi sanum.

1 U rbanIII. died Oct. 1 1 , 1 1 8 7, on the 1 7th D ecember the same

and Gregory VIII., his successor, year.

cxxviii A PPENDIX TO PREFACE .

A -D -1 1 39~ D e morte H em'ici et Guillelmi regu/m Anglia et S iciliae.

Post H enricum incly tum reg em Anglicorum ,

l

E t Guillelmum nobilem reg em S iculorum,

2

Qui suis pra s idiis sunt Christianorum

Tutati reliquias de manu Turcorum .

D e marte A rchiep iscop i Raueuuatis et E p iscop i Faueuti/ni .

Qui squis archipra sulem novit Ravennatem,

3

Faventini4 pra sulis atque prob itatemOb illorum ob itum Christianitatem

Scit tulisse maximam incommoditatem.

D e morte L augrac ii .

of the Land Sed quid dignum referam nobilis Langravi P5Of

Corp oris et animi fuit vir‘

magna vi

InD ei servitio , qui labore grav iConsumptus inreditu p eriit innavi .

D e marte Comitum Theabaldi et S tep hani qui fuerunt fratres .

A dventus laudabilis comitum duorum

Theobaldi , Stephani , fratrum g ermanorum ,

Gaudium infuderat mentibus Francorum ,

Sed hos nimis vulnerat cita mors eorum .6

D e morte A rchiep iscop i Cantuariensi s .

Of arch Sanctus Ar chip ontifex Cantuariensis ,b i shopBald

Populum consrho fovens et exp ens1 s ,M ilitonum coetibus catervatus densis ,Recreabat p auperes sump tibus immensis .

Quem sic p ostquam vinea mors intentum vidit ,Tanti op erarii fructibu s invidit,Vita filum protinus illins succidit ;

7

Clerus, pleb s , cum milite quare vestes scidit .

1 Henry II. died July 6 , 1 1 8 9. 5 The L andgrave L ewis of ThurWilliam II. died Nov. 2 6 , 1 1 89. ingia, died Oct. 1 6, 1 1 90.

3 Gerard. 6 Theobald died Jan 20,1 1 9 1 .

4 John; he had come with the Stephen, before Oct. 2 1 , 1 1 90.A rchbishop of Ravenna : H is t. 7 Baldwindied Nov. 1 9 or 20

,

Ravenn., p. 3 60. 1 1 90.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CXXX A PPENDIX TO PREFACE.

A D . 1 1 91 . Quad p antifices s tatuunt eleemasynas fieri .

Tunc sacri p ontifices sacrique pralati,Principes E cclesia sancta deputat i,

Viuola p oenitentibus relaxant p eccatiQui de suis conferunt tanta p aup ertati.

U t habere valeant hanc remissionemOmnes largam faciunt erogationem ,

Post cordis munditiam et confessionem,

S ed pralati faciunt distributionem .

U t tanta p articip es sint remissionis ,Pra cordis munditia et confessionis ,E rogant de propriis omnes larg e b onis ,Onus ferunt pra sules distributionis .

Quamada mitigatm'

fames.

U t ha c eleemosyna coep it erogari , .

Iram D ei protinus sens imus placari ;Intuemur etenim eminus a mari

Nobis victualia navibus p ortari .

Quanti ueudebautur victualia .

Tunc farina modius sex minus centenisVendebatur aureis , frumenti sex denis ,H ordeique modium dabant quadragenisRep erto vix furfure aureis sep tenis .

Tres inuno solidi p omo donabantur,Viginti nuciuncula pro nummo dabantur ;Ficus pro denario sep tem vendebantur ;Pruna cum amy gdalis decem emebantur ;

D e miracula allevia tae famis .Pro pra dicto pretia nequibat frumentiReperiri modius die pra cedenti ,Qui dabatur publice cuivis offerentiPro duobus aureis indie sequenti.

1 This is the collectionmade by scribed inthe Itinerarium,

'

p. 1 3 5 .

Hubert Walter and others, de Benedict, ii. 1 45.

APPEND IX TO PREFACE .

O mira potentia Summa D eitatis ! 7 25 AJ) .1 1 91.Qua tam mirabiliter onus paupertatisChristianis ab stulit, gravis eg estatis

Temp ora temporibus mutans ubertatis.

Quomada Rex Francica venit et exp ugnavit civitatem.1

Sabbato p ost D omini resurrectionem ,

Philippus rex Francia veniens A cconem,

Totam mentis op eram et intentionemCirca villa p osuit expugnationem.

Secus turris ig itur maledicta latusE rig it p etrarias , illic hosp itatus,Aliasque machinas necnonapparatus ,

Quorum murus ictibus corruat quassatus .

D umque muros dissip at impletque fossataQua profunda fuerant admodumque lata,Instrumenta plurima sunt ibi cremata,Aliisque variis modis dissipata.

D e rege Anglia dicertente Cypruin, eamgue subjugante.

Interim rex inclitus '

Anglia Ricardas

Qui p er famam redolet ut odore nardus ,Metuendus hostibu s sicut feris pardus ,

Ciprum iter verterat licet suis tardus.

Nam tyrannus insula , turbo p ietatis ,

Tribus ibi navibus reg is naufragatis ,H omines recluserat manibns ligatis ,E quis , victualibus , armis usurpatis .

Sed a rege reddere cuncta p ostulatur,Negat, pugnat, vincitur, fug it, vinculatur ;D igna factis ultio digne Comp ensatur,Captivator hominum modo cap tivatur.

Vicisfi castris , urb ibus Cipri subjugatis ,Plene licet faveant rex addenda fatisCog itat calcaria, nondum 3 erg o datis

Ventis intrat p elagus fiuctibus iratis .

Here the OrielMS . begins . 3 nondnm] mundum, H .

Vicis] Victis, R.

CXXX A PPENDIX TO PREFACE .

‘

AD .1 1 91 . Quad p antifices s tatuunt eleemosynas fieri.

Tunc sacri p ontifices sacrique pralati,Principes E cclesia sancta deputati,

Vincla p oenitentibus relaxant p eccatiQui de suis conferunt tanta p aup ertati.

U t habere valsant hanc remissionemOmnes largam faciunt erogationem ,

Post cordis munditiam et confessionem,

S ed pralati faciant distributionem .

U t tanta p articip es sint remiss ionis ,Pra cordis munditia et confessionis ,E rogant de propriis omnes larg e bonis ,Onu s ferunt pra sules distributionis .

Quamada mitigatm'

fames.

U t ha c eleemosyna coepit erogari , .

Iram D ei protinus sens imus placari ;Intuemur etenim eminus a mari

Nob is victualia navibus p ortari .

Quanti cendebantur victualia.

Tunc farina modius sex minus centenisVendebatur aureis , frumenti sex denis ,Hordeique modium dabant quadrag enisRep erto vix furfure aureis sep tenis .

Tres inuno solidi p omo donabantur,Vig inti nuciuncula pro nummo dabantur ;Ficus pro denario sep tem vendebantur ;Pruna cum amy gdalis decem emebantur ;

D e miracula alleviatae j amis .Pro pra dicto pretia nequibat frumentiReperiri modius die pra cedenti ,Qui dabatur publice cuivis offerentiPro duobus aureis indie sequenti.

1 This is the collectionmade by scribed inthe Itinerarium, p. 1 3 5 .

Hubert Walter and others, de Benedict, ii. 145.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CXXXH A PPENDIX TO . PREFACE .

quadam navi Turcorum one/rata Gra ca'

igne et M inis , "valentei/ntrare civitatem, quam ita ewp ugnavit remAnglorum quad

tota p enitus submersa est cum omnibus inea cantentis .

D um A cconem satag it iter maturare ,

Navi magna contig it molis obviare ,

Quam A cconem comp erit velle rex intrare ,E t Turcis p ra sidia maxima p ortare.

A d hanc ergo galea cuncta congregantur,Sonant tuba , clas sica, tympana pulsantur,

E xseruntur gladii , arcus s inuantur,E t ad instar grandinis sp icula vibrantur.

A t Turci de caveis ut de castro forti

Iotu nos tros lap idis ut tormento torti,Sudibus et j aculis tribuentes morti ,

Metum nostra maximum ing erunt cohorti.

Sed per vocem reg iam sese resumentes ,Turcos vexant acrius sup ereminentes ,Jaculorum verubus caveis figentes ,Nostros tamenreprimunt igne p erfundentes .

Sed dum navis rumpitur rostris galearam,

Ignis, sudes , jacula, profuere p arum ;

Nam dum illos sorbuit puteus aquarum ,

E sca fiunt volucrum atque beluarum .

A rmis p otentissimi pariere mille ,Quos si forte moenia recepissent villa ,

Nunquam hos devinceret iste rex velille ,Nec occurrens Gra cia tota cum A chille .

Quomodo Rem Anglia venit A cconem.

Versus A cconig itur malus incurvaturCoulis navig ium a quora furatur,

Christianus populus gaudens gratulatur,

E t confusus ethnicus dolet et turbatur.

D e machini s comitis Flanda'ia regi datis .

Instrumenta pro tinus jubet pra parari ,Sed, ne vacet interim , comitis pra clariFlandrensis p etrarias p oscit sibi dari ,

1

Omnes flebant obitum cujus tanquam cari.

1 Cf. Itin., pp. 203 -209.

A PPENDIX TO PRE FA CE . c xiii

rege Francia W t’

u ’m a scendente cu/m suis ea: altera p arte.Rup tis propugnaculis muros turres strarat,

Parte sed ex altera , qui j am explanarat ,Primi muros ordinis alios quassarat,Rex Francorum scandere civitatem parat.

M ilites appositis scalis ascendebant ,Sed hos igne liquido Turci p erfundebant,E t his murum insimulsese opponebantAliunde neminem quoniam timebant .

Quomado Anglicis nanpugnantibus M arescalcus FranciaNam suum rex Anglia castrum exp ectabat ,

Nec de suis interim quisquam dimicabat ,

Illuc omnis A sia manus acclinabat ,U bi sola.Francia v irtus impugnabat.M iles s trenuiss imus incly tus e t fortis ,

Marescaldus Francia ,

lmilitum cohortis

Rector, ib i subiit dira jura mortis ,

Quem planxit exercitus lacrymis chortis .

Quamado Francis cadentibus terretur rem.

D uxit ergo cedere Gallica juventus , 805 Retreat of

Sed hinc nonefii citur segnior vellentus, the Fremh'

Nec est primo diruto muro rex contentus ,A d stragem alterius ordinis intenta s .

D e turri maledicta ca sa , tonsa et quas sata .

Eminebat ib idem Turris maledicta ,

Quondam solo nomine, nunc re maledictaSuperpensa machinis , sub tus facta cry p ta ,

Qua defensa civitas olim est invicta.

Nam quadris lapidibus undique sublatis ,Omnem jam amiserat robur firmitatis ,Columnis et pos tibus sub tus coap tatis ,

Ruitura funditns tantum concrematis .

Alberic Clement Itin., 22 3 .

cxxxiv A PPENDIX To PREFACE .

Quad Turai timentes ruinam tui‘ris afierunt civitatem.

L ap su turris ig itur territi timore ,

Pessimo indub iis rebus sugg estore ,l

Turci contumacia p osito furore

Civitatem offerunt sup plicantum ore .

controvers ia Christianorum et Turcorum p er Marchianemsedata .

A blata restitui cuneta Christianis ,Cum cap tivis p ostulant reg es a p aganis,D um fi t controversia sup er his immanis ,H anc diremit marchio doctus inmundanis .

Procurandam etenim hanc p er MarchionemReg es ordinaverant comp ositionem,

A d tollendam ig itur dub itationemD e promissis tribuunt sese cautionem.

D e rebus cum civitate redditis .

U rbem, sup ellectilem , arma reddidere,

Cap tivos cum navibus quotquot habuere,Urbis inter moenia, quadring entos fere ,Vestes tamenretinent quas j am incisere .

D e his quas S aladinus nobis reddere pramis it.

Saladinus etiam 2ad vota nostrorum

D ans electos milites centum , aliaramCap tivorum corp ora mille quing entorum ,

Cum ducentis millibus reddit 3 aureorum .

Lignum quoque redditur 4 pretiosa crucis ,

Lignum inquo calicem p as sionis trucisE biberunt viscera gloriosi D ucis ,Sug g erente princip e tenebrosa lucis .

D e vexillis rega inp ositis incivita te.

Juramento placuit p actum confi rmari ,

E t vexillis reg iis turres titulari,Tunc videres pueras sene

'

s gratulari ,E t victori D omino laudes modulari .

1 Thi s quotation is made in the 3reddit] spondet, R.

Itinerarium on another occasion,l Reddiquoque

p . 2 8. Statius, Theb. iii. 6. ldebuit , R.

9etiam] insuper, R. l

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

cxxxvi A PPEND Ix TO PREFA CE .

Nam ha c plena plurimis dolis g ens p er ora

A ureos reconderat ininteriora ,

Quos emittens p ostea p er inferiora ,

A ssumebat iterum sero velaurora.

D e corrigiis et fella ab eoruvnlateribus et hep ata rap tis .‘

A t plures corrigiis arcus incurvabant ,Illorum lateribus quas excoriabant,Raptam felab hep ate reliqui p ortabant ,Quo pleni nequitia Turci redundabant.

D e gaud io innato nobis ea: morte eorum qui crucem p romiserant.

Talia consp iciens quisquis gratulatur,

Quod inillos D ominus sic S e

Qui crucem promis erant inqua designaturBjus mortis p as sio , nob is vita datar.

D e p rovisione D ei civitas nobis reddita fuit p er p actum.

D ei factum creditur hoc provisioneQuod urb s nob is reddita fuit p actione ,

Fraudati fuerimus licet sponsioneSup er crucis reg ibus facta datione.

Nam qui cruciatibus digna patravereMortem quam meruerant ip si p ertulere ,A t nostrorum acies salva p ers titere ,

Protegente D omino pro Qu o pugnavere .

Saladinu s etiam fide levioriA suis habebitur, qu i p ermis it mori

H os p er avaritiam ; at nos Creatori

Melos demus , dig itum imponentes ori.

1 See Benedict u. 1 89. Hoveden Here the OrielMS. ends .11 1 . 1 2 8 .

CXXXVII

A PPEND IX II.

A CCOU NT OF THE RE TURN AND CA PTIVITY OF

RICHA RD I .

A NSBERTU S ; H istoria de eap editione Friderici Imp eratoris. E d .

Jas . D obrowsky , Prag , 1 827 , p p . 1 08— 1 21 .

NON solum autem ex Romani imp erii amb ita , sed ex ali i setiam regnis , occidentali videlice t Francia et Anglia, reg es

Start Of thekings of

cum terrarum snarum Incoli s ua eI'

S I exmtatI ad VIam D om ini Christens ignaculo crucifixi sunt insigniti . Verum inimicu s humani

g eneris hujus laudab ilis prop ositi executionem impedire volens ,semina d issensionis inter eosdem reg es seminavit , ut con[1 09]tinua werra contra se moti , causam D omini qua contra hostesfidei triumphare debebant , distulerint ; neuter tamenviam s inealtero incip ere volens alteri cedebat. Tandem zelo D ei ducti ,dis s imulantes s i qua fuit inter eos odii dissensio , iter aggress i

sunt . Rex Francia Philippus et nobilis comes Flandria cum

magno comitatu p er Italiam transeuntes , apud Januam transfretare volentes mare intraverant ; sed quia autumnalis aspe

ritas eos repulit , apud Messynam civitatem Calabria toto illoanno coacti sunt morari. Rex etiam Anglia Ricardus imp ig er

ad omnia neg otia cum infinito exercita et apparatu , p ecuniaetiam tanta qua omnes socios via D omini antecedebat , p er mare

cum multis galeis navigabat , et in eodem p ortu Mes synensisupradicta neces s itate cog itar applicare , et ibidem hy emare .

D ux etiam L iupoldus A u stria diu accensus ejusdem p ere March and

g rinationis desiderio , quamvis inde noviter reversu s fuerit , et :fig’

fflfkfoflicet vocatus ac rogatus a domino suo adhuc reg e Romanorum A ustria

existente H einrico fuerit , ut ad suam exp editionem accing eretur,maluit tamen a terno militare Reg i quam temporali . InA s

sump tione -s iquidem Sancta Maria viam Christiana m ilitiade Wienna s e movens aggres sus est , et Venetiis naves intransp er Illyricum et D almaticum mare remigare prOp osuit, sed

s imili intemp erie qua , s icut dictum est , c irca autumnum qui

tunc instabat gravins sa vire solet , prohibitus , Sadire civ itate H e wintersD almatia applicare , et tota parte ejusdem anni usque ad prox

at zam‘

imum [1 1 0] ver hy emare comp ellitur ; ubi etiam cum aliisqui simili causa detenti sunt , opportunum tempus transfretandi et vernalem auram mitiorem navig antibus exspectavit.

cxxxviii A PPEND Ix TO PREFACE .

A ccep ta itaque opportunitate vernalis temp oris , tam illi qui inp ortu M essinensi quam et ii qui apud Sadiram toto illo annota dio afi

'

ecti demorati sunt , iter propositum arripuerunt et ad

p ortum A ccaronsecure et sine detentione appliouerunt. E rantautem in comitatu illustris ducis A ustria L eupoldi , comes

S ifridus de Niderl, et D ietmarus liber, et p auci ministerialessui ; Ortlebus v idelicet de Winchil, H ugo de Pucp erch, H einricus de Medlik, Albertus de H orn, Albero de Ceniliub , Pertoldus de Wurmz

, RudWinus de Gors et unus fratrum de

Radun; quorum nullus secum reversa s est , sed omnes pra

dioti fatali necessitate dies suos clauserunt , pra ter oomitem

S ifridum , qui fomitem infirmitatis secum rep ortans a grotavit ,

et invia demoratu s s equenti anno reversus est.

Rex vero Anglia morose navigans inCy pro applicuit . Ub i

tunc regnum tenebat quidam Y saachius , a quivocus illius qui

Constantinopolitanum p ost mortem Andronici arripuerat reg

num ,et eodem imp erio diviso p ost ob itum Manuelis , qui eosdem

principatus solus reg ebat , quis cum quilibet rap eret quod

p osset, tobam Cy prum iste suo dominio usurp avit. Cujus insolentiam et malignitatem quam dicitur inp eregrinos paup eresexercuisse , rex Anglia ferre non valens , captum cum secum

et uxorem suam transvexit , et insulam eandem suis usibus

vendicatam sibi etiam censualem fecit . Ip sum etiam apud

Margatum munitissimum castrum relega[1 1 1 ]vit. Idem itaque

rex Anglia primus et pra cipuus in tota militia Chris tiana eo

quad in facultatibus et in omnibus op ibus alios pra cedebat ,et eos asp ernatus p ostp onebat , dominium sibi sup er omnesu surpabat . Regem etiam Francia , cui quamvis hominii jureobligatus teneretur, desp ectui habens , nonreverebatur. _ Mar

chionem insup er Chunradum dominum Ty ri , p er quem eadem

c ivitas p ost desolationem terra D omini a Christianis retentae st , p er quem etiam p otestas Turcorum et Saladini princip iseorum propulsata est, vilip endebat . D ucem etiam L iup oldumillustrissimum princip em , quamvis nonita gloriose sicut decebat

ibi manserit , pro abjecto reputavit : cujus fastus intemperantiaad cumulum sui damni cessit.

Capture of Itaque cum idem rex et tota militia Christiana validoA cre’

rob ore inOb sidione Ptholomaidis divers is b elliois instrumentislaboraret , tandem viriliter instantes ip sam expugnaverunt e t

valida manu cep erunt . Incolas etiam , Turcos videlicet,usque ad VII . millia et amplius cap tivaverunt. Cujus etiam

cap ta civitatis dominium ita sibi soli vendicavit quod necalios consortium habere p ermisit. Marchionem etiam Chunradum qui ab omnibus rex creatus erat, reprobabat, adeo quodejus consilio dicitur esse interemptus . D uo siquidem cum eo

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

cxxxviii A PPENDIX TO PREFACE .

A ccep ta itaque opp ortunitate vernalis temp oris , tam illi qui inp ortu Messinensi quam et ii qui apud Sadiram toto illo annota dio afi

'

ecti demorati sunt , iter prop ositum arripuerunt et ad

p ortum A ccaronsecure et sine detentione applicuerunt. E rantautem in comitatu illustris ducis A ustria L eup oldi , comes

S ifridus de Niderl, et D ietmarus liber, et p auci ministerialessui ; Ortlebus v idelicet de Winchil, H ugo de Pucp erch, H einricus de Medlik, Alb ertus de H orn, Albero de Ceniliub , Per

tolda s de Wurmz , Rudwinu s de Gors et unus fratrum de

Radun; quorum nullus secum reversus est , sed omnes pra

dioti fatali neces sitate dies suos clauserunt , pra ter comitem

S ifridum , qui fomitem infirmitatis secum rep ortans a grotavit ,

et invia demoratu s sequenti anno reversas est.

Rex vero Anglia morose navigans inCy pro applicuit . Ub i

tunc regnum tenebat quidam Y saachius , a quivocus illius qui

Constantinop olitanum p ost mortem Andronici arripuerat reg

num , et eadem imp erio diviso p ost ob itum Manuelis , qui eosdemprincipatus solus reg ebat , quis cum quilibet rap eret quod

p osset, tobam Cy prum iste suo dominio usurpavit. Cujus insolentiam et malignitatem quam dicitur inp eregrinos p aup eresexercuisse , rex Anglia ferre non valens , captum cum secum

et uxorem suam transvexit , et insulam candem suis usibus

vendicatam sibi etiam censualem fecit. Ip sum etiam apud

M argatum muniti ssimum castrum relega[1 1 1 ]vit. Idem itaque

rex Anglia primus et pra cipuus in tota militia Christiana eo

quod in facultatibus et in omnibus op ibus alios p ra cedebat ,et eos asp ernatus p ostponebat , dominium sib i sup er omnesu surp abat . Regem etiam Francia , cui quamvis hominii jureobligatus teneretur, despectui habens , nonreverebatur. . Mar

chionem insup er Chunradum dominum Ty ri , p er quem eadem

civitas p ost desolationem terra D omini a Christianis retentae st, p er quem etiam p otestas Turcorum et Saladini princip iseorum propulsata est, vilip endebat . D ucem etiam L iup oldumillustrissimum princip em , quamvi s nonita glorios e sicut decebat

ibi manserit , pro abjecto reputavit : cujus fastus intemperantiaad cumulum sui damni cessit.

Capture of Itaque cum idem rex et tota militia Christiana validoA cre'

robore inOb sidione Ptholomaidis diversis b elliois instrumentislaboraret, tandem viriliter instantes ip sam expugnaverunt e t

valida manu cep erunt. Incolas etiam , Turcos videlicet,usque ad VII . millia et amplius captivaverunt. Cujus etiam

cap ta civitatis dominium ita sibi soli vendicavit quod necalios consortium hab ere p ermisit. Marchionem etiam Chunradum qui ab omnibus rex creatus erat, reprobabat, adeo quodejus consilio dicitur esse interemptus . Duo siquidem cum eo

arrogance.

A p p END Ix TO PRE FACE : cxxxix

diu familiariter conversati, a vetulo (a Leone) de montanismissi ad ejus interemp tionem, dum nihilde eis sinistri sus D estruction

p icaretur, oum oultellis p erfoderunt et occiderunt. Qui tamen cap'

nonimpunes ab ierunt , sed p oenam dignam meritis exsolverunt .Cap ta ig itur A cona et a nostris inhabitata, dum Saladinus conventionem de redi [1 1 2]mendis cap tivis Turcis facere differret ,

commotus rex Anglia sicut vehementia sui furoris eum sa p ius

exag itavit , omnes trucidavit, p ra ter p aucissimos nob iles quosadhuc insp e alterius p aoti cap tos reservavit. D um itaque ha c

omnia fi erent, et ad A scalonam qua etiam a Turcis inhab ita

batur et Christianis rebellabat , milites Christi festinarent , RicliardTurci territi de cap tione A cona A scalonam vacuam reliquerunt , et s ine b ello eam Christiani occupaverunt . Quam ip se rex

Anglia non sine scandalo aliorum eis redimendam dedit.

Cum enim hominum raritas et p enuria id faceret, ut nec inhab itari nec defendi ab incursu et invasione adversariorum

p osset , maluit eam recep to pretio sub districta conventionerelinquere interim , quam sine defensore et pra sidio defensionis

positam iterum p erdere.

Rex itaque Francia nonvalens arrog antiam reg is Anglia , a Returnof

quo debebat servitium noncontemp tum exsp ectare, p ati , Comitet p ‘

Flandria mortuo ibidem, revertitur, et p er Italiam et p er Tus

ciam transiens summo p ontifici L ateranis Coelestino loquitur H e vi sitsa quo bene susceptus et p ie admonitus ad liberandam terram figfi

f fl d

D omini eum instantius cohortatur. Insup er etiam ei ut filiocarissimo et p eregrino dilecto dona et p aterna b enedictionismunera larg itur et ab ire in [1 1 3 ] osculo eum dimittit. Cum

itaque M ediolanum civitatem Liguria veniret , Imp eratorem

H einricum de A pulia redeuntem invia invenit ; nec sub ito

convenerunt, sed quia aliqua dissensionis nebula inter eos

latebat, non rep ente comparebat, eO quod priu s in discordia

quam cum Coloniensi Philipp o p ater ejus habuit, sibi ip se

auxilium pra stabat . Sed mediantibus aliis prudentibus et ex

utraque p arte se sap ienter interponentibus , occasio hujus sus

p icionis exstirpata est , et cum Imp erator in os culo p acis

susceptum et honestis muneribus honoratum, p ostha c t anquam

princip em gloriosum et amicum dileotum cum honesto ducatu

ab ire ad regnum proprium dimisit. D ux vero L iup oldus se L eopold

quenti anno p ost reditum suum ducatum S tirensem mortuoS

g‘

égfgds to

nepote suo Otacharo, qui ei sine ha rede moriens terram coram

Imperatore Friderico sub testamento assignarat , p ost multoslabores suscep it, et a filio suo Imp eratore H einrico Wormatia

tam ip se quam filius suus Fridericus excellentissime investiti

A PPEND IX TO PRE FA CE .

Rex Anglia Ricardus , qui gloria omnes anteire voluit , e t

omnium indignationem meruit , inOb sidione terra et ha reditatis

D omini plus ca teris et p ost ca teros moratus , eodem 'anno

Incarnationis D omini M . videlicet CLxxxx1 1°

; nescio utrum

timore reg is Francia qui prius ante cum recesserat, velta diop eregrinationis afi

’

ectus , pacem cum Saladino et Turcis ad

v . annos faciens et firmans , cum uxore navig io p ost alios re

vertitur, et ventorum impulsione in mare p ericulis multiscircumductus jactatur tandemque ad Polam civitatem

Y stria ad litus fertur et applicare cog itur. U b i uxorem et

familiam totam incertis undis maris relinquens , ip se p er

Forum Julii cum p aucis , de p ericulis maris egressus et viam

per terram ag gres sus , licet incognitus esse'

cup iens , a pluribustamencognitus et invia suis aliquibus cap tis , aliquibus truncatis ,rebus etiam suis p erditis , inA ustriam ducis L eup oldi terramtransivit. U b i latenter transire volens et terra principis quem

p rius graviter et plurimum offenderat , incognitus exire volens ,judicio D ei tactu s laqueum incidit eju s , quem prius illaquearevola it. D um itaque arrogantiam ejus D ivina a quitas dintia snon sinere t transire inultum , eum manibu s et p otestati

tradidit illorum , quos ip se prius quasi contemp tos abj ecerat ,et contumeliose reprobaverat . Justo siquidem D ei judicio , utcum ip se inprosp eris suooess ibus suis illos honorare noluerit ,quos dignos honore

‘

scire p otuerat , ab eisdem etiam dedeco

randus judicaretur. Circa Wiennam siquidemlatenter moratus ,

p edes , duobus sociis tantum comitatus , invili hosp itio p er ex

ploratores inventus eh captus es t ab hominibus ducis A ustria .

Cum itaque idem dux illustris A ustria plures causas adversusip sum efficientes habuerit , jure ip sum in manus ejus D ivinojudicio traditum tenuit, sed tamen pra ter meritum ip sum

hones te tractavit, et in castro suo Ty ernstein juxta D anub iumsito servari pra cep it. Una siquidem et effi ciens causa fuit

quod eam inOb sidione A cona quasi abj ectum reputavit, quodetiam Y saachium . p rincip em Cy pri et u xorem suam ad san

g uinem suum p ertinentes~

captivavit ; quod etiam Chunradumfi [1 1 5]lium amita sua interemisse susp ecta s habebatur. Idem

siquidem Chunradus princep s nob ilissimus et adleta D ei in~

victis simus , consilio omnium sap ientium qui exp editioni D ominiinterfuerunt , rex Jero solimorum ordinatus et uxors illa s ib i

data , qua prius commanebat Humfrido ejusdem terra reg i

dioto , nescio quo divortio inter eos facto , ab Omnibus , ip sosolo reg e Anglia renuente , est elevatus . Po st cujus mortem

qua supradicta est , comes H einricus de Campania ineadem ex

p editione diu cum multis exp ensis moratus tam inregno quam

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

The emperorof Cyprus Isto be freed.

IncaseR ichardfails to fulfilthe condit ions of hisreleasewithinay ear,

A PPENDIX TO PREFACE .

galeas cum hominibus et eXpensis et ali i s omnibus attinentu s ,et centum

,

mi1ites cum quinquag inta balistariis‘

ineisdem

p onet g aleis , et ip se pra ter ha c in propria p ersona cum

centum aliis militibus et quinquaginta balistariis intrab itregnum S icilia cum domino Imp eratore , e t bonafide assistet

ci quousque regnum Obtineat ,nisi de bona ejus voluntate et

licentia ab ea reoedat.‘

E t ut idem rex ha c omnia fideliterexsequatur et p ersolvat , dahit domino meo Imp eratori ducentosab sides meliores de terra ditionis sua , quas dominus Im

p erator ab ea requirety nisi domino Imp eratori de veritateconstiterit , quad aliquis velaliqui ex illis ita .manifeste se

ei opp onat velopp onant, quad - illum velillos nullatenushabere p osset et tuncloco illius ,Velillorum

~

alium velaliasquem velquas dominus imp erator denominaverit , idem rex ei

ob sidem velab sides dahit, excep tis filiis sororis sua et H einrici quondam ducis Saxonia , et filio fratris sui . H ii autem

quibu s dominus Imp erator eosdem ab sides servandos com

mittet, jurabunt quidam, si dominus Imp erator, quad D eus

avertat , interim dum idem ab sides ineoru'

m sunt p otestate ,decesserit , ip sos ab sides dimittet ab solutos ‘ et sine mala ing enio intutum locum conducet.Item si rex Anglia domino Imp eratori universa qua pro

misit p ersolverit, dominus Imp erator insup er ab sides tamdiu

detineb it, quousque ip se'

rex me ducem A ustria apud p apam

ab solvet. S i autem dictus rex pramissum non persolveritdomino Imp eratori, in voluntate ejus erit ut de ob sidibus

regis agat [1 1 8] secundum suum b eneplacitum , ita quad ego

dux A ustria nihilinde habeam disponere . A d ha c dominusImp erator decem nobiles de imp erio suo jurare faciet,‘ ta1es

'

videlicet quales ,eg o dux eleg era, quad si rex Anglia uni

versa qua ei promisit , p ersolverit ; ab sides ejus dimittenturab soluti.Item dominus Imp erator regem Anglia in p otestate sua

tamdiu detinebit , quousque rex Cy pri et aja s filia qui incap ti

vitate reg is sunt, ab solvantur. S i autem rex Cy pri et ejusfilia ab soluti sunt a cap tivitate , et pro liberatione eorum

aliquid datum est velexactum, dominus Imp erator reg em

Anglia s imiliter in p otestate sua detinebit quousque illudex integro restituatur.

I tem si rex Anglia infra huno annum pra sentem ,.Vide

licet ab hoc Cap ite Jejunii usque ad Caput sequentis Jejunii,neque p ecuniam promissam neque ab sides dederit,

‘

Vei una‘

istorum completo reliquum obmiserit , et transacto illo .ter

mino de conscientia mea domino Imp eratori de veritate“

constiterit, quad dictus rex neque p ecuniam promlssam

neque absides persolvere p ossit, veluno istorum facta al

APPEND IX 1.TO PREFACE .‘

terumnonfecerit,‘

et ea cognito, si dominus‘Impe

'

rator'

regem A ~D'1 1 93 '

Feb 1 4 .mihi ofi

'

erre noluerit, inaptia .na mea '

erit , u t ‘de'supradictis Emm a 1 8

ducentis ob sidibus‘

, quorum dominus Imp erator mih'

i dahit

quinquag inta, videlicet qu i ‘

pueri sint et nonmilites , quasego voluero retineam, aliis dimissis, et rex Anglia inmeam

recip iatur p otes tatem. S i autem reg em An'

glia f'

Inpotestatedomini Imp eratoris decedere f cantig erit ~

pra dicti ducentiab sides [1 1 9] domini Imperatoris crunt ab soluti, nisi dominus Imp erator de supradicta p ecunia aliquid percep erit ;

cujus medietatem eg o nonhabuerim , quia medietate hab ita

idem ab sides crunt ab soluti. H is autem omnibus , secundum

quad supra dicta sunt, bona fide c t sine mala ingenio com

pletis , dominus Imp erator sa pedicto Anglorum regi pacem

firmam ob servara tenetur et concordiam. D atum apudWirzpurch, anno ab Incarnatiane D omini M° C°X C° III° Kalend.xvi. Martii.

”

D um vero inoap tivitate inA ustria adhuc detineretur, fama News ofvelox vicina regna et regnorum princip es p enetravit, at $51

1

3?auditam humiliationem et cap tionem tanti viri mirati , cer

titudinem hujus facti a duce A ustria -1itteris suis inquirentesip si scrip serunt . U t ig itur probabilius e sse credatur quad

prius eum diximus susp ectum haberi de morte MarchionisChunradi , rescriptum ep istola reg is Francia , qui secum

canversatus est in transmarinis p artibus , cui etiam res

ex aliqua parte natior erat, subjung ere dignum duximus“ Phylippus D ei gratia Francia rex carissimo amico sua Letter of

nob ili duci A ustria salutem et sincera dilectionis plenito

tudinem. Quoniam quam p erverse et contra D eum et contrahominem Ricardus impiissimus rex Anglia in transmarinis the assassi

partibus vixerit et fecerit , aculo ad oculum vidistis et au Com a,

distis , s ingula vobis ad memoriam nan oportet reducere.

Verum soimus vos fixa tenere memoria quad Ricardus Chunradum marohionem et dominum Ty ri, qui usque ad supremum

diei exitum defensor et columna Christianitatis exstitit ,

sine [1 20] causa et nulli s pra cedentibus meritis , consan

guineum quondam vestrum carissimum et nostrum, per

A ssessinos crudeliter fecit interfici. Modi s ig itur omnibusquibus p ossumus preces ex intimo cordis affectu

‘

procedentesvob is p orrig imus , quatenus intuitu misericordi a Dei et

resp ecta oujusque servitii quad unquam vob is patuerimusexhibera, pra dictum Ricardum sub arcta teneatis custodia

nec aliqui modo eum lib eretis , donec vob is et nos cum i1

lustri Romanorum Imp eratore ore ad as aut p er nuncios delatere nostra locuti fuerimus.”

-fi ftyhostages.

APPEND IX TO PREFACE.

[1 21 ] Rex vero Anglia Ricardus adhuc in de

tentus, p ecunia laudata ex parte data, ex parte etiam adhuc

danda p ositis ob sidibus nobilibus , inter quas erat filius reg is

Novariensis , et filius ducis quondam Saxonia qui erat

sororius reg is Ricardi , liber abire p ermittitur. Qui absides

non solum pro p ecunia, verum etiam pro reliquis articulisconventioni s solvendis, servabantur.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA MA GI STRI ROGE RI

D E HOVE D E N.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

Itaque sepulta reg e , comes Ricardus filius ajas statim in A .B . 1 1 89.

Julj eCIt manus InS tephanum de TuronI s , 1 senescallum AndegaVIa : Richadet mittens eam in carcerem gravibus comp edibu s et ferreis 8

3

22155113to

}?

manicis catenatum , exigebat ab 6 0 castella et thesauros reg i s Anjou to

p atris sui , quas ip se in custodia habuit : quibus traditis,

comes Ricardas redemit eum usque ad novissimum treasure?»

quadrantem.

E odem vero tempore, qua pra dictus rex Anglia abut , Matilda ofo o o o o o 0 o S d

‘

Matildi s duci ssa Saxonia , fili a ej us , SImIllter “ (my leg

Ricardus filius H enrici regis factus est dun:Normannorufm.

D einde venit idem comes Ricardus Rothomagum , et a July ‘20

RichardWaltera RothomagenSI archi ep i scopo , coram eplSCOplS et made duke

comitibus et baronibus Normannia , accinctus est gladioducatus Normannia , in ipsa die Sancta Marg are ta , feria 111222

1

83his

quinta, decimo tertio kalendas A ugusti. D einde aCcep tiS fide Geoffrey ofPerche.li tatlbus a clero et p opulo ducatus Normannlee

,ded i t Gau

frido, filia Rotrodi comitis de Pertioo, Matildam filiam ducis

Saxonia , neptem suam,inuxorem .

Tertia autem die sequenti, scilicet festa Sancta Maria

Magdalena , Philippus rex Francia , et Ricardus dux Nor

1 He is called by Richard of D e ( Itin. 299, and Sheriff o fWiltVizes

,S tep hanus de M arza i by shire in1 1 99.

Benedict, S tephanus Tirconensis 2

obiz‘

t] July 1 3 , R. de D iceto ,

( ii. and de Taranis ( ii. c. 645 ; June 28 , Chron.Stederburg .

S tephende Turneham was a com Leibnitz, S cr.R.B r. i. 86 1 .

panionof Richard onthe Crusade

CHRONICA ROCERI D E HOVED EN.

AJD11 1 89. mannia

,convenerunt inter Calvum Montem et Trie ad Be

pfdict,

u y 22 1 1

Interview colloquium. U blrex FranCIa constanter petebat, a tb t o o o o 0

dux Normanniae reddi di sset eI Gi sortium , et aha multa,Ph

‘l'agfieglent qua longum est per smgula dmumerare. Sed Ipsebetweenthem,

Ri cardus VIdens, quad s1 Ipse hoc feelsset

,Indamnum

et opprobrium sempiternum sibi redundaret, adj ecit illissupradictis vig inti millibus marcaram argenti, quas rex

p ater suus canventionaverat 1 se daturum reg i Francia , qua

tuor millia marcaram argenti,et sic gratiam et amarem

suum obtinuit,et rex Francia reddidit ci omnia qua

per guerram super regem patrem suum oeperat, tam

castella quam civitates et alias munitiones, et Villas et

pra dia.

Queen Interim Alienor reg ina, mater pra dicti ducis , reg inalem0

111

33 50

; re_ curiam circumducens , de civitate in civitatem et de castellolease of p ri incastellum, sicut ei placuit , profecta est ; et missis legatisffii

‘

ffizhout p er uni ersas comitatus Anglia , pra cep it cap tivas omnes a car

Bnglend ceribus et oaptionibus liberas reddi pro anima Henrici dothe hberat ionof oijfenmini sui : a t a propria p ersona sua argumentum eliceret ,gfig

s

fgfigsl?“

cap tiones molestas es se hominibus , et j ocundissimam anima

1q

; and of refocillationem ab ip sis Emerg ere . Pra terea pra cep it , ex0 CI

’

S Im'

prisoned mandato ducis filII sui , quad omnes qui cap ti fuerant pro‘

t’

fifigr

ggs

fhe’

foresta liberarentur quieti, et ut omnes uthlegati pro foresta

1

9

831

11

1

1

11

90“

ad p acem redirent de pra cedentibus forisfactis forestae

quieti ; et ut omnes alii qui capti fuerant, et retenti p er vo

luntatem reg is , veljustitia ejus , qui non erant retenti p ercommune rectum comitatu s velhundredi , velp er app ellatio

p ersons so nem , essent quieti ; et illi qu i p er commune rectum suntimprisoned

retenti , si pleg ios invenire p ossunt s tandi ad rectum , si quisto b e released on adversus eos laqu i volueri t , liberentur ; sm autem

, j uramenbail'

tum p ra stant standi ad rectum s i quis adversus eos laquivoluerit , p er tantum liberentur : et illi qu i p er app ellationemsunt retenti pro quacunque turp i cau sa , s i pleg ios standi ad

rectum invenire p ossunt , ut plenum inde fiat ,2 lib erentur : et

illi qui uthlegati sunt p er commune rectum sine appellatione, Benedict,p er justitias redeant ad p acem , ita quad pleg ios inveniant ii ‘ 75°

standi ad rectum , si quis versus eas laqui voluerit. S i autem

p er app ellationem retentl3 sunt,si fecerint p acem cum ad

versariis suis , redeant ad p acem : et omnes illi qui retenti sunt

rat, B . D.

2fi a t] et, ins. I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

A213]

.

111

8

83 p ost occasum salis . Nam radius salis solium salis tenens, sole Benedict,

Joy a? suo jubar lucidius ac latins sp arg it . Cum enim sola suo1 1 ' 76'

ii

gélsggl

’

ls solio in solum deciderit , stans tamen ejus radius , occasum vel

eclip sim nesciens, de corp ore solari rep ente divisus , et in se

solide reverberatus , solsole , cujus fuit radius , nulla nubiuminterp olat ione velinjuria imp ediente , multo maj or et lucid ior est effectus . E t no s crupulosum quid animum legentisla dat, pra senti pleniu s p erp endere p oterit p entametro

Salpater, et radius filius ejus erat.”

Filius itaqua inimmensam crescens , p atris sui bona op era

ampliavit, mala vero resecavit. Nam quas pater exha redavit,

filius inpristina jura resti tu it ; quas p ater fugavit, filius re

vocavit ; quas p ater inVinculis tenuit , filiu s illa sos abire p er

misit ; quas p ater causa jus titia diversis p oenis afflixit, filiuscausa p ietatis refocillavit .

Richard Pra fatus ig itur dux Normannia Ricardus,filius H enrici Benedict,

2231

23n reg is Anglia proximo defuncti , venit inAngliam, et dedit78, 99'

counties and Johannilfratri sua comitatum M oretonii , et comitatum Cortl 0 o

fizzy? on

nub i a , et D orsete, et Sumerseta

,et comltatum de Noting

ham , et comitatum de D erebisire , et comitatum de L oncastre ,

2et castellum de M erleb erg e , et de Lutegareshale , cum

forestis et omnibus p ertinentiis eorum et honorem de Walingford , et honorem de T ike

'

hil, 3 et honorem de Haia ;4

et

comitatum de Gloucestria cum filia comitis , et earnfecit illiA rchbishop desp onsarl statim ; Baldewino Cantuariensi archiep iscopoBaldwm oh

j ects to prohibente, quia erant consanguinei inquarto gradu . Pra

terea dedit ei le Pec et Bollesoveres .5 Sed qua dam cas

ggalifg

‘

c

e

e

s

sfi tella pra dictorum comitatuum et honorum retinuit duxter inmanu sua. Pra terea idem dux dedit Andrea de Cha I

iliBe

pGedict,

proprioslugere putetur. M S.A .

has thelast threelines inthe margin. They are perhap s borrowedfrom some poem onthe accessionofWilliam I . or II. of S icily. M S . G .

has in the margin, ina very earlyhand

,the following couplets Sol

Speculum salis condet,solforma

remansit Insp eculo , oblitacorporisire comes ; and Innumero

dampnum pateris , fuerant duo

penses ; Facta vides nati ; nescisabesse patrem.

”

1 Johanni] H ovedenhere masses

his informationabout the provisionmade for John. A ccording to Benedict ( ii. 7 3 ) he gave him Mortain

and the heiress of Gloucester, at

Rouen, July 2 0 Marlborough, Ludgershall, the Peak and Bolsover ;the honours of Peverell, Nottingham, L ancaster, Wallingford and

T ickhill; and Derbyshire ; afterhislanding inEngland, before the co

ronation ( ii. and the counties

of Cornwall, Devon, Dorset and

Somerset, inDecember ; ii. 99.2 L ancas tre] L encastre, B . I.3 T ikehil] Tikehelle, I .4 H a ia ] E ya, B . G . I . So also‘ A .

as a correction.5 B allesoveres ] Boleshoveres

,G

I. ; Bolesoures, B .

O

PA RS POSTERIOR.

venni filiam Radulfi de D ols , cum honore castri Radulfi inflats?

Berria, qua fuerat uxor comitis Baldewini de Rivers , et sta Marriage of

tim fecit eos desponsari apud Saresb iriam inpra sentia Alienor Elgfélfifgffisreg ina ; et Willelmo M arescallo , filiam comitis Ricardi de 1 0 11 18 5 1 1 4

S triguil, cum comitatu de Striguil; et Gilberto filia Rog eri 55552263 .

filii Rainfrai, filiam Willelmi de L ancastre ; et Gaufrido fratrisua notho , qui quondam fuerat L incolni ens1 s ecclesia electus

,

archiep iscopatum E boraci.

D e electione Gaufridi , E boracensis archiep iscap i .

Quem canonici E boracensis ecclesia sibi per assensum ElectionofGeoffrey to

regi s inarchi epISCOpum elegerunt . E t quamVIs mag i ster the ses of

Bartholama us , offi cialis Hub erti Walteri , ejusdem ecclesia de Y ork ‘

oani , et ante electionem et p ost, appellasset ad p ra s entiam

summi p ontificis , ea quod Hug o D unelmens is 1 ep iscopus,

ejusdem ecclesia E boracensis 2 filius specialis,et Hubertus

Walteri,ejusdem ecclesia decanus

,aberant ad quas prima

vox electionis spectabat, tamenpra dicti canonici ab in

coptis desistere noluerunt, sed supradictum elegerunt , e t

s ig illis suis confirmaverunt. 3 A t episcopo D unelmensi filgrgiggpet Huberto Walteri conquerentibus de transgressions 3231

35122

4 113

canonicorum illorum, pra cepit dux quad omnia E boracen of

s is ecclesia es s ent in ca statu qua fuerunt die qua rex

p ater suus fuit v ivus et mortuus ; unde factum est,quod

jura ecclesiastica archiepiSCOpatus E boracens is redierunt inmanum H uberti Walteri et Offi cialium snorum , sicut anteafuerant , et sa oularia b eneficia ejusdem archiep iscopatus redi

erunt incustodiam servientum ducis.E odem anno Ob iit Gaufridus Ely ensis ep iscopus apud

D

A ug. 21 .

eatli ofWintoni am

,duodec imo kalendas S ep tembri s , et delatus ad Geoffrey

Ely , ibidem s epultus est, et Ricardus dux cep it omnes RmeL

thesauras suos. Pra terea idem dux misit episcopos et

1 D unelmens is] ecclesia ,ins. Sa for the fact that Hoveden has

vile. chosenhere to depart fromhis usual2 E bora censis ] om. Savile, I. plan. The older Chronicle is a

3 The corresponding passage in little more circumstantial,men

Benedict, although drawnup ina t ioning the share takenby Godfreydifferent form

, presentslittle either in de Lucy, and the previous electionlanguage or inmatter that accounts of Hubert Walter.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

comites et barones suos per.

omnes thesauros reg is patris Ben7edict,

Richard sui, et totum thesaurum qui inventus fuerat, in aura at

arg ento , fecit computari et ponderari, cujus numerum et

{gggggf g mensuram longum est enarrare, quia thesaurus illeerat 1 magnus valde

,excedens numerum et valentiam

centum millia maroarum.

2 D einde misit servientes et

ballivos suos per universos portus maris Anglia , et

Normanni a,et Pictavia

,et aliarum terrarum suarum,

flileptrdqg

's a et de universis navibus fecit sibi oligi et majores et

ee O C a

raised for meli ores, qua apta erant ad magnum pondus portan

theCrusade.dum

,et quasdam illarum di stribui t famfliari bus sui s

qui crucem Jerosolimitana profectionis susceperant, et

quasdam illarum ad opus suum retinuit ; et fecit illasonerari armis et victualibus.

Sept 3 D einde idem dux venit Lundonias , congregatis ibi archi Benedict,

ggfi’

figgg ep isc0p is , ep iscapis , comitibus et baronibus , et cop iosa milii i 78

ggeyestmifi tum multitudine in occursum ejus ; quorum consilio et

assensu ipse dux tertio nonas Septembris , die D ominica , festaordinationis beati Greg orii p ap a , die quoque E gy ptiaca,consecratus et caronatus est inreg em Anglia , Lundoniis apud Benedict,Westmonasterium

,a Baldewino Cantuariensi archiep iscop o ,

ii 79

ministrantibus ei inilla coronatione Waltera Rothomag ensi,Johanne D ublicensi , Formale T I everensi 3 archiep iscop i s , et

E ugane D unelmensi , et H ugone L incolniensi , et B ugoneCestrensi, et Willelmo H erefordensi, et Willelmo Wigornens i , et Johanne E xoniens i, et Reg inaldo Bathoniensi , et

Jab anna Norewicensi , et S efrido Cicestrensi , et Gilb erto Rofens i, 6 1) Petro de S ancta D avid, et de Sancta A saph, et de

Bang or, 6 1) Albino Fernensi,4 et Concorde H egdunensi5ep i

scop is, et omnibus fere abbatibus et prioribus, et comitibus et baronibus Anglia astantibus.

1 era t] om. B . I. 1 1 86 he was deprived by Clement2centum millia maroarum] non III. in 1 1 89 ; died inEngland at

genta millia librarum,Benedict ; Northamp ton. Benedict, ii. 8 9.

where for nangenta perhaps we 4 Albino Fernens i] B ishop 1 1 8 5

should read nonaginta . 1 2 2 2 .

3 Formalis, Formatar, or Fulmar, 5 H egdunensi Hecdunensi, G .

was elected archbishop of Treves in Bishop of Enaghdun in the pro

1 1 8 3 by a portionof the chap ter, Vince of Tuam.

and consecrated by U rbanIII. in

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

Aspbg

i

ge. D einde venit 1 Willelmu s de Mandeville , comes Albemarliae

,Benedict,

Procession gestans coronam auream magham et ponderosam,lapidibus

f l0 1 m m“preti os 1 s undique decoratD einde venit Ricardu s dux Normannia et H ug o D unelmen

s is ep iSOOpus ihat a dextris illins , et Reg inaldus Bathoniens isep iscopus a sinistris illins ihat, et quatuor barones p ortavo1‘ t supra 6 0 8 umbraculum sericum super quatuorlanceasprocoras

,et omnis turba com itum et baronum , et militum , et

aliorum, tam clericorum quam laicorum , sequebatur u sque inatrium ecclesia , et Induti IntrOIerunt cum duce u sque Inchorum .

Oaths taken Cum autem (111 2: ad altare veniret coram archiep iscop is ,by the duke‘

ep iSCOp is , et clero ,et pOpulo , fieXis genibus ante altare

,

coram p ositis sacrosanctis evang eliis , et plurimorum sanctorumreliqu iis,2 juravit quad Ipse omnibus diebus vita sua p acem ,

Benedict,

et honorem , atque reverentiam D eo , e t S ancta E ccles ia , et1 1 . 82°

eju s ordinatis p ortaret . D einde juravit , quad rectam justiti amet a quitatem exerceret in p opulo s ibi commis sa. B eindo

j uravit , quad malas leg es , et consuetudines p erversas , s i qua

inregno sua inducta sunt deleret,et bonasleges conderet

,

et sine fraude et mala Ingenio eas custodiret.

D einde denudaverunt'

eum totum excep tis camisia et

braccis . Camisia autem dissuta erat in scapulis .The sandals D einde caloiaverunt eum sandaliis aura contextis .utp on

D einde Baldewmus Cantuari ens 1 s archi ep i scopus, InfundensThe anomting. oleum sanctum sup er caput ojus, unxit cum in reg em in

tribuslacis , videli cet, incap ite , inpectore, inbrachiis , quadsignificat gloriam,

fortitudinem,et scientiam

,cum oratio

nibus ad hoc constitutis .

The cap . D einde p osa it idem archiepiscopus sup er caput ejus con

secratum p annum .lineum , et p illeum desup er, quod Godefridus de Luci portaverat.D einde induerunt eum vestimentis regalibus . Primo ,

videlicet,tunica, deinde dalmatica .

D einde tradidit ei idem archiep iscopus gladium regni,ad

malefactores eccles ia comprimendos .

The sword B ainda duo comites caloiaverunt ei calcaria , qua Johannesand spm

‘

s Marescallus portaverat .The mantle. D einde indutus est mantea.

1 venit] veniebat, Savile.‘1reliquiis ut moris est, ins. Savile, B . D . I.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

D einde ductus est ad altare , et ibi p ra dictus archiep iA

éD -

t

1ls9

scopus prohibuit ei ex p arte Omnipotentis D ei , no huncThe

t

aidj'

ii'

honorem sibi assumeret nis i in mente hab eret supradicta iiigvilid

sacramenta et vota qua fecerat inviolab iliter servare ; et

ip se resp ondit se p er auxilium D ei omnia supradicta s ervatu

rum sine fraude.1

D einde ip se cep it coronam de altari , et tradidit eam arohi The crown

ep iscopo , et archiep iscopus2p osuit eam sup er caput illius, mg ‘

quam duo comites sustinebant propter ponderositatemipsius.

D einde tradidit ei archiep iSCOpus sceptrum regale in manu The g ift of

dextra , et Virg am regalem in S inistra, 3 et rex s ic caronatus 323 518 1 1 1 1

ductus est ad sedem suam a pra dictis D unelmensi at Bath

oniensi ep isc0p is , p ra cedentibus eos oeroferariis, e t preed ictis tribus gladiis .D einde inohoata est mis sa D ominicalis . E t cum p erveniretur Mass.

ad offertorium , pra dicti ep iscopi duxerunt eum ad altare,

et ipse ob tulit Imam marcam auri purissimi ; talis The king ’

s

ablation.enim oblati o decet regem in S inguli s coronati onibus

suis ; et pra fati episcopi reduxerunt eum ad sedem suam .

Celebrata autem missa, et omnibus rite p erfectis ,4

pra dicti Returnofthe r e

duo ep i scop i , unus a dextri s , et alter a S ini stri s , reduxerunt s ionptfc

tfiecum coronatum , et p ortantem scep trum in dextra , et Virgam

Cham‘

regalem in S inistra, ab ecclesia u sque in thalamum suum ,

pra cedente ordinata proces sione , ut superius.D einde reversa est processio in chorum : et dominus rex The king

dep osu it coronam regalem et vestes reg ales ; et leviores unmbes ’

coronam et vestes cepit,c t s ic caronatus venit prandere ; at The corona

archiep iscop i et ep iscop i sederunt cum ea inm ensa, unu squis“onrefi t “

que secundum ordinem et dignitatem suam . Comites autem

1s inefrauds] am. I.

2ct archiep iscop us] tradidit ei et,

ins. Savile, I.3 The giving of the sceptre and

virge are placed by Benedict beforethe unction and inthis Brampton

’

s

versionconfirms Benedict. The version of M atthew Paris indirectlyconfirms the former order, for he

represents the king as holding the

sceptre and virge at the moment

of coronation. A t the same time,

the k ing could not have takenthecrownfrom the altar,holding the

scep tre and virge. Inthe Pontifi calof E gbert the sceptre andstaff were given before the im

position of the cap . The order

there is l, unction 2, sceptre ; 3 ,

staff ; 4, cap . Thelater usage cor

roborates H oveden’s account. See

Maskell, M onumenta R itualia, vol.

iii. pp . 3 2 — 3 5.

4p erfectis ] peractis, Savile,B.D .I .

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

A D 1 1 89 Benedict,Sep t. 3 . et bai ones sei viebant in domo regis prout dignitates .

i 83

$131

3qgro

pa eorum exigebant. Cives vero Lundonienses servierunt

as c o o o ode p incernaria, et Cives Wintomenses de coqu ina.

ghqe

fa id 0 11 D um autem rex inmensa sederet , venerunt princip esC\VS. o

Juda orum deferentes regi munera,sed qui a prohib i tum

erat eis die hesterna, qua pra teriit, ne ad curiam regis

die coronationis sua accederent,plebs superbo cculo

,et

Insatlablli corde,irrui t inJuda os , e t sp oliavit eos , et plag is

Story of imp ositis ej ecerunt eos ab atrio reg is . Inter quos eratB

Ygfifdm Of

Bened i ctus Juda us E bora0 1,

1

qulcum 21. 0 111 1 3 131a 1 1321

persecutus esset, et vulneratus , ut de Vita desp eraret , baptizatus est a Willelmo , priore ecclesia Sancta M aria E boraci ,

in ecclesia Innocentum,et vocatus es t Willelmu s , et s ic Benedi ct ,

evasit mortis p ericulum , et manus p ers equentium . Quod 1 1 8 1

cum c ives Lundonienses audissent , invaserunt Juda os c ivitatis , et damos eorum combusserunt

,et illos interfecerunt,

p auci tamenevaserunt beneficio amicorum suorum ChrisSept 4 tianarum. In crastino autem coronationis regis misit

Richard

punishes the rex servientes suos,et comprehendi feci t malefactores Illos

,

moms

qui civitatem incenderunt, non propter Juda os sed

propter demos et facultates Christianorum quas incenderunt et rapuerunt, et de illis quasdam fecit susp endi.E t eadem die fecit rex pra fatum Willelmum, qui de

Juda o factus erat Christianus , sibi pra sentari ; et ait illi,

Tu quis es et respondens dixit E go sum Benedictus Juda us tuus de E boraco ; et conversus rex

[ad] archiep iscopum Cantuariensem eh ca beros, qui dixerant

ci pra dictum Benedictum factum fuisse Christianum,

ait illis ; Nonne dixistis mihi, quad ipse Christianus

est 2”

et responderunt illi, E tiam,domine.” E t ait

illis Quid ergo faciemus de eo cui archiepiscapus Cantuariensis

,minus circumspecte quam esset necesse

, resp on

dit inspiritu furoris sui,

2 Ille Christianus esse nonvult,homo D iaboli sit debuerat enim respondisse ;

“Betimus

1 H oveden’s versionof this story other passages he seems to h avedeparts here in arrangement, from made it a point of honour to rewrite

that of Benedict, although theword his Yorkshire news.ing and the matter are for the most 2 Ille] Si, pra f., B . D. 1 .

part the same. Here as in some

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

manerium p ertinente, et cum omnibus aliis rebu s ad illud (Not inBenedict.)

p ertmentibus , tam 1 11 homini bus , quam in terms 1 culti s et

incultis , invu s et semitis , inpratis e t p asturis , instagniset molendinis , in aquis et p iscariis ; et servitium Petri

Carou et haeredum snorum de feodo unius militis de S e

tune , et de Ovetune ; et servitium Thoma de A mundevileet haeredum snorum de feodo unius militis de Cottona,

2et

de Treiford ; et s ervitium filii Godefridi Baard et haeredum

snorum , de feodo duarum p artiam unius militis de M ideltun, e t de H erteburne ; quas terras de nob is tenebant interTinam et Teisam ; cum omnibus aliis rebus ad p raedicta

feoda p ertinentibus : in escamb ium proj servitio feodi triam

militum ,quod Philippus de K imba de ip so ep iscop o in

L incolnesire tenebat , et pro feodo duorum m ilitum , quodGirardu s de Camvilla de eodem ibidem tenebat , et pro

feodo uniu s militis , quod Baldewinus Wac , et filius Rog eri

de Osevile ib idem de eodem teneb ant . Quare volumus et

p raecip imus , quod p raedi ctu s H ugo D unelmensis ep is0 0pus ,

et succes sores su i , p raedicta duo feoda militum , et duas

p artes feodi uni us m ilitis , cum praedicto manerio de Sad

b erg e et wap entacco , s icut p raedictum est , teneant , hab eant,et p ossideant lib ere et quiete et honorifice , cum omnibusrebu s ad ea p ertinentibus in b osco et plano , cum socca et

sacca , et tolet them , et infang enthef, et cum omnibusaliis lib ertatibu s et lib eris consuetudinibu s , et cum placitisad coronam p ertinentibus , s icut nos ip si in propria manunostra hab ebamu s , et s icut ip se ep iscopu s hab et et tenetalias terras suas , et feoda m ilitum in ep iscop atu suo ; et

ut tam ip se ep iSCOpus quam successores sui disponant dehominibus et terris ad idem manerium p ertinentibus , ad

lib itum suum et voluntatem , s icut de aliis hominibus et

terris suis in eodem ep iscopatu suo faciunt . H is testibus

Baldewino Cantuariensi , Waltero Rothomag ensi , JohanneD ublinensi archiep isoopis ; Reg inaldo Bathoniensi , H ug oneL inoolniensi , Johanne Norewicensi,

3 Hug one Coventrensi ,S efrido Cicestrensi , Gilleb erto Rofensi , Johanne E xoniensiep iscop is ; domino Johanne fratre domini reg is , Willelmo

de M andevilla comite de E xesse, Roberto comite de L ei

cestria ,H amelino comite de Warennia , Gwalaranno comite

de WareWic , Willelmo comite de A rundel, Ricardo comite

de Clare , Willelmo comite de S aresb iri , Rog ero Big oto ,

1 terris] caeteris , B . I.

G. Gotham,orig.

‘

PA RS POSTERIOR.

Willelmo Marescallo dominolde Striguil. D atum anno primo A D . 1 1 89Se t. 1 8.

regni nostrl, XV1 1 1°. d i e Septembms , apud Gatmg tun, p er B ist

manum Willelmi de Longo-camp o , cancellarii nostri.” ggigfigg’

?Praeterea idem ep iscopus dedit praenominato regi 2

fifliort

dhdm

er anmarcas argenti pro comitatu Northumbriae habendo invitasua, cum castellis et aliis p ertinentiis suis .

D einde venit rex ad abbatiam quae dicitur Pip ewelle , et con Sept. 1 5-1 6.

gregatis ib i Baldewino Cantuariens i archiep iscop o, et Waltero ilfdfdsadgreatRotomagensi archiep iscop o , et Johanne D ublinensi archiep i gggggéla

t

scopo , et Formale Treverensi archiepiscopo,et Hugone

D unelmensi episcopo,et Hugone L incolniensi episcopo,

et Hugone Cestrensi episcopo, et Johanne Northwicensi

episcopo, et Johanne E broicensi episcopo

,et Johanne

E xoniensi episcopo,et Willelmo H erefordensi episcopo,

et Willelmo Wigornensi episcopo, et Reginaldo Bat

oniensi episcopo,

et Gilleberto Rofensi episcopo,et

S efrido c estrensi episcopo, et Henrico Bajocensi ep iscopo, et Petro episcopo de Sanoto D avid inWalia

,et

Albino Fernensi episcopo,

et Concorde H egdonensi3

episcopo,et abbatibus et prioribus fere totius Angliae £33fiivt’iififie

idem rex dedit Godefrido de Luci ep is0 0p atum Wintoniensem ;(

gle

e

gftfgytge

et Ricardo thesaurario, Eliensi archidiacono , ep iscopatum Lun £11 052: L on

OIldomensem ;

4et Willelmo de Lunchamp , cancellarlo suo , ep i Richg

’

mSCOp atum Eliensem ; et HubertoWalteri, decano E boraci , ep isco Eg

z

tlcffifilfl

’

p atum Salesbiriensem ; et abb atiam de S elebi Rog ero ejusdemliam Long

abb ati ae pri ori ; e t abbati am de Grlastingbrri 5 pri ori‘

é fi bfifiy tode Bermundesaia ; et Galfrido fratri suo, quondam L incolniensi

1 domino] comite, orz’

g. ; S trugoil,

2regi] The number of marks is

left blank inthe MSS., and the priceis not mentioned by Benedi ct, or inthe originalgrant, S cr. D un. Trea

,

A pp . p . Richard ofDevizes ( p ,

gives marks as the pay

ment made by bishop Hugh for allhis honours, being givenforthe justiciarship . Ben. P. ii. 90.

The originalgrant is dated Nov. 2 5 ,at Westminster.

3 H egdonens i] Hecdonensi, G.

4 L undoniensem L incolniensem,

D . I., Savile.

5 Glastingbz’

ri] H enrico de Soilli,

ins. Savile. H enry de Soilli,or de Sulli , a descendant probably ofcount Stephenof Blois, and there

fore a kinsman of the king. A .

D omerham A ng. S ac. i. 5 78 . TheA nnals of Bermondsey make the

prior, who became abbot of Glastonbury in1 1 8 9, a different personfromHenry de Soilli, whose appointmentto Bermondsey they place in1 1 8 6,and his death the same year. But

there isno sufficient reasonto doub tthe identity of the two.

CIIRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D .1 1 89.Sept , 1 6 ,

electo , archi ep i scopatum E boracensem ; et H enri co, fratri

gt

ggf

glgro lelmi Marescalli, decanatum E boracensis ecclesia et Bucardo

made at the de Puteaco, nep oti Hug onis D unelmensis ep iscop i , thesaura(

133

0

31

51

331;q riam E boracensis eccles ia . E t Willelmo de Chuneh 1archi

diaconatum de Richemund et Willelmo de Sancta Maria Benedict,.86.

E ccles 1 a, pra bendam qua fu1 t Hubert1 Walteri ‘

ln ecclesi a 11

E boraci , et decanatum Sancti Martini Lundonia .

Cum igitur Baldewinus Cantuariensis archiep is0 0pus Videi s op oCanterbury ret 2 archiep iscopatum E boracensem datum fuisse praefato3333

1

25133, Galfrido , calumniatus est consecrationem illius

,et pro

ifi‘

ggfigfi hibuit ei ne ip se ab alio quam ab eo consecrationem seu

pgs

pgpkelect sace

rdotalem ordinem suscip eret, et sup er hoe app ellavit ad

domlnum papam ; et coram rege, et un1vers1 s ep iSCOp is'

,

et clero et populo, cartam 3 Willelmi reg is Bastardi, inqua

continebatur controversia qua olim vertebatur inter Cantuariensem , et E boracensem ecclesiam sup er primatia Anglia ,

et

quibusdam aliis dignitatibu s , protulit. In carta autem illacontinebatur, quod Thomas , tunc

'

temp oris E boracensis archi

ep is 0 0 pus , ordinem sacerdotalem, et ep is0 0palem consecrationem , suscep it de manu L amfranci , tunc temporis Cantuariensisarchiep iscop i et totius Anglia primatis , et ei canonicamObedientiam fecit , et ad concilia sua, cum Lindisfarnensisecclesia ep iscop o , et ca teris suffraganeis suis , venit , et ei

reverentiam omnem sieut primati suo exhibuit. Carta autem

illa testabatur ha c omnia supradicta facta fuisse coram reg e

Willelmo ing enerali concilio apud Lundonias p er diffinitivamsententiam ab Alexandro p apa secundo prolatam.

Sept.1 7. Insequenti vero die Johanne s electus Candida Oasa couse Benedict.O O O O 0 0 ii.87.C.C’nsecra'

cratus est in ep 1 scopum a Johanne D ubhnens1 arch1 ep i scopo,4

t i onof thebishop of apud P ip ewelle , xv°. kalendas Octobris , die D ominica.Wh

.

th o o 0 e o o1 emIneodem vero conc1l1o dommus rex consti tui t HugonemR1chard appoints the D unelmensem ep iSCOpurn, et VVillelmum comitem Albemarlia ,

b'

11

flagging, summos Just1 t1ar1 os Angli a , et as soclaV1 t ei s ln reglmlne

fiifitfif

chief regni Willelmum Marescallum,et Gaufridum filium

j us’timrs' Petri, et Willelmum Bruere,et Robertum de Wihtefeld,

et Rogerum fiJium Reinfridi.5

1 Willelmo -de Chimeli ] He is

calledWilliam de Chamvilby Benedict ; but in this case Hoveden,who is consistent throughout, is

probably right.2 videret] vidisset, Savile.3 This charter may be found in

William of Malmesbury, G.R.

and inmany other places.4 Benedict here gives the names

of the assistant bishops Formalis ofTreves and Concord of Enaghdun.5 Wihtefeld Reinfridi] Wite

feld Refredi, B . The associa

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CIIRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D .1 1 89.Sept , 1 6 ,

electo , arch1 ep 1 scopatum E boracensem ; et H enri co, fratri Wllgfggfdwt’

gtgét

ie

glgro lelmi Marescalli, decanatum E boracensis ecclesia et Bucardo

made at the de Puteaco, nepoti Hug onis D unelmensis ep iscop i , thesaura

riam E boracensis ecclesia . E t Willelmo de Chlmell1 archi

diaconatum de Richemund e t Willelmo de Sancta Maria Benedict,.86.

E ccles i a, pra bendam qua fu1 t Hubert1 Walter1 ‘

ln eccles i a 11

E boraci , et decanatum Sancti Martini Lundonia .

$1116

;gm};

Cum igitur Baldewinus Cantuariensis archiep iscopus videi s p oCanterbury ret 2 archiep iscopatum E boracensem datum fuisse pra fato5311

3 11

3523, Galfrido , calumniatus est consecrationem illins,et pro

secratingthe amp

h1bu1 t clme i p se ab aho quam ab eo consecrati onem seu

ggs

pgpkelect sacerdotalem ordinem suscip eret, et sup er hoe app ellavit adr o o odominum papam ; et coram rege, et un1vers1 s ep 1 scop 1 s ,

et clero et populo, cartam 3 Willelmi reg is Bastardi , inquacontinebatur controversia qua olim vertebatur inter Cantuariensem , et E boracensem ecclesiam sup er primatia Anglia ,

et

quibusdam aliis dignitatibu s , protulit. In carta autem illacontinebatur, quod Thomas , tunc

'

temp oris E boracensis archi

ep iscopus , ordinem sacerdotalem, et ep iscepalem consecrationem , suscep it de manu L amfranci , tunc temp oris Cantuariensisarchiep iscop i et totius Anglia primatis , et ei canonicamob edientiam fecit , et ad concilia sua, cum Lindisfarnensisecclesia ep iscopo , et ca teris suffraganeis suis , venit , et ei

reverentiam omnem sicut primati sue exhibuit. Carta autem

illa testabatur ha c omnia supradicta facta fuisse coram reg e

Willelmo ing enerali ceneilio apud Lundonias p er diffinitivamsententiam ab Alexandre papa secundo prolatam.

sept. 1 7. Insequenti vero die Jehanne s electus Candida Casa conse Benedict.ii.87.

Consecra cratus est in ep i scepum a Johanne D ubhnens1 arehrep 1 scepo ,‘f

t i onof the I

bishop of apud Pip ewelle , xv°. kalendas Octobris, die D omimca.

Wh‘

th o o o g o o1 emIneodem vero concilio domlnus rex consti tu i t HugonemRi chard appoints the D unelmensem ep iscopum , et Willelmum comitem Albemarlia ,

b'

hplfirfifnfgnd summos Justi ti amos Angli a , et as s0 01av1 t ei s m reglmine

fiifltgf

ehief regni Willelmum Marescallum,et Gaufridum filium

”3mm ” Petri, et Willelmum Bruere,et Robertum de Wihtefeld,

et Regeram filium Reinfridi.5

1 Willelmo -de Chimeli ] He is

calledWilliam de Chamvilby Bene~

d iet ; but in this case H oveden,who is consistent throughout, is

probably right.2 videret] vidisset, Savile.3 This charter may be found in

William of Malmesbury, G.R.

and inmany other places .

4 Benedict here gives the namesof the assistant bishops Formalis ofTreves and Concord of Enaghdun.

5 Wihtefeld Reinfridi] Witefeld Refredi, B. The associa

PA RS POSTERIOR.

Gaufridus vero E boracensis electus statim murmu81

2513531 1

53;H1

ravit contra H enricum fratrem Willelmi Marescaldi,et Geoffrey

elect ofBucardum nepotem Hugoni s D unelmens1 s ep i scopi

,York, ob

et Willelmum de Chimili,

et Willelmum de Sancta Jsgc

rdgl

éft

ghepromo lons‘

,

Maria E cclesia,et Rogerum electum abbatia Sancti is dis

cpos

f

-

his86 8 86 0

Germani de Selebi,quibus rex supradictos honores estates.

dederat , et juravit quod donatio illa regis 1 nonstaret,

nisi de consensu et voluntate illius. Unde rex iratus

disseisivit eum de archiepiSCOpatu E boraci,et facta est

inter regem et illum discordia gravis,adeo quod etiam

rex disseiSiVit eum de omnibus tenementis suis citra mare0

Ho

et ultra. Sed paulo post pra d1 ctus E boracenS 1 s electus(113112?

recepit ordinem sacerdotalem a Johanne ep iscep o Candida priest , Sept.Casa , suffraganeo sue , mense S ep tembris , Sabbato quatuor south‘

temp orum, apud Suuelle.Interim Ricardus rex Anglia missis nuncns suis ad Richard setsleave from

Clementem papam,obtinuit ab ee litteras patentes

,ut talils

e

pggggto

quoscunque ipse vellet dimittere ad terras suas custo with thevow of

diendas, essent quieti a capt ione crucis, et ab itinere pilgrimage.Jerosolimitano, unde ipse sibi 2 ina stimabilem acquisivit

pecuniam.

H enricus autem frater Willelm i M arescalli , cui rex dederat ge

fi fidean

decanatum E boracensis eccle sia , venit usque Burhtun3 inL in ordained

desia, et ib i su scep it ordinem subdiaconi et diaconi inuna die,

demo“

a Concorde H egdunensi ep iscep o . Cumque4’ idem Henricus H e comes toYork , and is

E boracum veniret, cum htteri s regrs, ad 1‘

e01p 1 endum iplstalled byo o e recen

decanatum,non invemt qu i eum lnstallum decam mltteret. tor ts a

D icebant enim clerici E boracenms ecclesia , quod nullu s ggfifmdm

pra ter archiep iscopum debuit mittere eum in stallum decani.

tionof the five last named baronsinthe commissionof the justiceshipis not mentioned by Benedict, as

part of the business done at Pipe.

well; but he names HughBardolfand William Bruer as judicialcolleagues of the Chancellor and Justiciar in December following, ii.1 0 1

, and inthe corresponding placeHovedenadds thenames ofWilliamMarshalland Geoffrey Fitz-Peter.Whether these or any of them re

VOL. I II.

a t

ceived a formalcommission is a

little doubtful; but they were the

principaljudges of the curia andbarons of the E xchequer, and therefore naturally the counsellors of theGreatJusticiar.

1regis] om. D . I.

2s ibi] om. D. I .

3 B urhtun] Burthun, E .G.I . M S .

D. emits allfrom this po int to thelastline of the next page.

4 Cumque] Cum, G. I.

B

CIIRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

1 1 89.Sept. 1 6. 0 19 0 130 , archleplscomtum E boracensem et H enri co, fratri W1 1 g

f

ggfdwt’

gfigngro lelmi Marescalli, decanatum E boracensis ecclesia et Bucardo

made at the de Puteaco, nep oti Hugonis D unelmensis ep iscop i , thesaura‘

g’

i‘

égfgéfif

riam E boracensis ecclesia . E t Willelmo de Chimehlarchidiaeonatum de Richemund et Willelmo de Sancta Maria Benedict,

.86.E ccles i a, pra bendam qua fu1 t Hubert1 Walteri “

in eccles i a 11

E boraci , et decanatum Sancti Martini Lundonia .

ghfioa

g'c

éltg Cum igitur Baldewinus Cantuariensis archiep iscopus vide

IS

Canterbury ret 2 archiepis0 0patum E boracensem datum fuisse praefato{figfi

’

zfflggm Galfrido , calumniatus est consecrationem illins

,et pro

secratinthe arch

? h1bu1 t oi ne i p se ab al1o quam ab eo consecrati onem seu

gfis

slggpkelect sacerdotalem ordinem suscip eret, et sup er hoe app ellavit adr o 0 0 o o

domlnum papam ; et coram rege , et un1ver8 1 s ep 1 s00p 1 s ,

et clero et populo, cartam 3 Willelmi reg is Bastardi, inquacontinebatur controversia qua olim vertebatur inter Cantuariensem et E boracensem eccles iam sup er primatia Anglia , et

quibusdam aliis dignitatibu s , protulit. In carta autem illacontinebatur, quod Thomas , tunc

i

temp oris E boracensis archi

ep is0 0 pus , ordinem sacerdotalem, et ep iscepalem consecrationem , suscep it de manu L amfranci , tune temp oris Cantuariensisarchiep iscop i et totius Anglia primatis , et ei canonicamobedientiam fecit ,

'

et ad concilia sua, cum L indisfarnensisecclesia ep iscopo, et ca teris sufi

'

raganeis suis , venit , et ei

reverentiam omnem sicut primatio

suo exhibuit . Carta autem

illa testabatur ha c omnia supradi cta facta fuisse coram reg e

Willelmo ing enerali concilio apud Lundonias p er diffinitivamsententiam ab Alexandre papa secundo prolatam.

Sept.1 7. Ins equenti vero die Johannes electus Candida Casa conse Benedict,ii.87.

gqgs

gpfi-

ecratus est in ep i scepum a Johanne D ubhnens1

bishop of apud Pip ewelle , xv°. kalendas Octobris , die D omimca.

Wh'

th1 emIn eodem vero concrho domlnus rex consti tui t Hugonem

points the D unelmensem ep iscopum, et Willelmum comitem Albemarlia ,

b'

hD‘

srfié’

nfgnd summos j ust1 t1 ari os Angli a , et as soci aw t a s m regimine

£221,321,i regni Willelmum Marescallum, et Gaufridum filium

justicia’rs ’ Petri, et Willelmum Bruere, et Robertum de Wihtefeld,et Rogerum filium Reinfridi.5

1 Willelmo — de Chimeli ] He is

calledWilliam de ChamvilbyBened ict ; but in this case Hoveden,who is consistent throughout, is

probably right.2 videret] vidisset, Savile.3 This charter may be found in

William of Malmesbury, G.R.

and inmany other places .4 Benedict here gives the names

of the assistant bishop s Formalis ofTreves and Concord of Enaghdun.5 Wihtefeld Reinfridi] Wite

feld Refredi, B. The associa

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA noonm D E HOVE DEN.

A -D-1 1 89. S ed H amo E boracensis ecclesia pra centor misit cum inBenedict,Septemb er. i i . 88.

The precemstallum pra benda ,

quam rex ci dederat. Cum au tem lBu

1 0 11 1 9 11 1 86 5 car’

du s 2 de Puteaco , archidiaconus D unelmensis , cui rex theto installthetreasurer. saurariam E boracens is ecclesia dederat , venisset cum litteris

reg is3 H amoui pra centori directis , ut pra dictum Bucardum

in stallum mitteret, noluit mandatis reg is ob edire . D icebat

enim quod Rogerus E boracensis archiep iscopus ip si pra dictam

thesaurariam dederat , et quod rex H enricus illam ip si confir

maverat, et sup er hoe ad sedem ap ostolicam appellavit, et Sic

uterque fraudatus a sue desiderio reces sit.

D eathb f the E odem anno Fermalis ,4 Treverensis archiep iscopus , ob i i t inBenedict,archbi shop 1 1.89.of Treves, Anglla apud Northamtun.

Capture of E odem anno, mense Sep tembris , homines Lundonienses , et

by ca teri multi, qui de divers is regnis p er naves iter Jerosoli1 11 3 L ondonmitanum arripuerant, ob sederunt inH y sp ania civitatem quan Benedict,crusaders.

dam Sarracenorum , qua d i ci tur S ilvi a, et cep erunt eam : et1 1 90

deletis inde 5 Sarracenorum spurcitiis , leg em Christianam

ib i inp erpetuum tenendam statuerunt, et ecclesiam inhonoremD ei , et b eata D ei g enitricis Maria fabrieaverunt, et a vicinis

ep iscop is dedicari fecerunt, et clericum quondam Flandrensem, qui cum eis 6 venerat , fecerunt consecrari inep iscopum ejusdem Civitatis , et tradiderunt earnSanetie reg i

Portugalensi .7The bishop E odem anno Godefridus de Luci, Wintoniensis episcepus, Benedict ,ofWinches 8 ii.91 .ter buys emi t a Rlcardo rege Angllae duo maneri a op tima, Vldellcetggfig

‘

gg; Werregrava et M enes , olim p ertinentia ad ep iscopatum Winglfiggllo

ggggtoniensem,ut dicebatur ; et Samson abbas de Sanoto E d

M ildenhall. mundo emit ab eo manerium quod dicitur M ildehala,9 prom ille marcis , quod de antiquo jure dicebatur p ertinere abbatiae

Sancti E dmundi. Ca teri autem,omnes quicunque vole

bant , emerunt a reg e sua et aliena jura, unde rex10 sibi

maximam acquisivit . p ecuniam .

Galfridus vero E boracensis electus venit E boracum, et cumsolenni prooessione receptus est a clero et p opulo. Veneruntetiam E boracum H enricus frater Willelmi Marescalli , cui rex

1autem] em. I .

2 B ucardus] Buccardus, G. Bur

gardus , I .3regi s] em. I.

Formalz's] Formator, Savile.5 deletis inde] dejectis, Savile.6eis] illis, I.The dates of this affairare given

by Ralphde D iceto the expedition

sailed from Dartmouth, May 1 8 ;

reached L isbon, June 2 9 ; besiegedS ilvia, July 1 6 : took it, Sept. 6.The mosque was consecrated,Sep t. 8 . R. de D ic. 646.

3 A nglia ] om. B . I .9 M tldehala] M ildelhale, I.; M il

denhale,B. , M ildehale, G.

10rex] om.B. I.

PARS POSTERIOR.

decanatum E boracensis ecclesia dederat, et Bucardus nepos Hu81123

1

13( 3 m I’

.

g em s D uii elinenS i s ep i scop i , cu i rex thesaurariam E boracens 1 s I fan re [1 80 8

eccles ia dederat ; sed E boracens is archiepiscopus noluit eos to instaumerecip ere , nec in stalles mittere, dicens quod non mitteret eos deanand

treasurer.in stalles , donec electio sua confirmata esset a summo p onti

fice .

E odem anno,mense Octobris , ‘ H enricus dux Saxonia , gener October.Henrici regis Anglia

,rediit inSaxoniam , terram suam, 1

1332

1

1

33691 3

et magno congregate exercitu, invasit illos 2 quibus imp eratorterram suam dederat, et expugnavit eos ,

3et plusquam tri

g inta castella obtinuit.E odem anno, mense Novembris ,

4 Willelmus de Mandevilla, November.D eath of

comes Albemarli a , ob i i t inNormanni a apud Rotomagum , et WilliamHugo de Puteaco , nepos H ugonis D unelmensis ep iscop i , comes M

alnlqevige

an ugde Bahr supra Secanam,obiit apud A cle,5 et sepultus est in

of Bar.

loco qu i dicitur Galila a apud D unelmum.

E odem mense 6 Rothrodus comes de Pertioo , et alu nuncn1

'1;11epleunt of

erc e, onPhilipp i reg is Francia , venerunt inAngliam ad Ricardum the pm of

the king ofregem Angli a , di centes quod 1 ex Francia ,in g enerali Emma fixes

concilie Parisius , j uraverat tactis sacrosanctis evangeliis , et 3123;git19g

omnes principes regni sui, qui crucem 7

susceperant, ggdt

glte

oqru

quod , D ee volente, immutabiliter erunt apud Vizeliacum ad A pril] , 1 1 90.clausum Pascha, inde Jerosolimam ituri et intestimoniumillins sacramenti rex Francia misit reg i Anglia cartam suam,

p etens ab eo,ut ipse et comites et barones sui facerent

illi simili modo securum ,quod ad eundem terminum essent 8

apud Vizeliacum. Unde 9 factum est, quod Ricardus rex Richard , inAnglia , et comites et barones sui , qui crucem suscepe

rant, in g enerali concilie constituti apud Lundonias,jura Egfife

r

égkes

verunt tactis sacrosanctis evangeliis, quod per auxilium Philip atD ei immutabiliter venirent Vizeliacum in clause Pascha,

WM “

parati inde 1 0 iter Jerosolimitanum arripere et pra d1ctus

comes de Pertioo, et caeteri nuncii reg is Francia , hoc idem

1 mense O'

ctobrz’

s] H enry the Lion 4 Novembris ] Onthe 1 4th R.de

landed at Stade about Michaelmas ; D ic. 650.

was received by archbishop Hart 5 A cle] A clet,B A det

,I.

wig of Bremen, and seized the 6 mense] anno,B . D. I. ; autem

county of Holstein he took Bar mense, G.

devic, Oct. 2 8 , and L iibeck and 7 crucem] Domini, ins. SavileL auenburg soon after Martinmas. from D .

A rn. Lub . ap . L eibnitz, ii. 684. 8essent] esset, D . I.

22710 3 ] eos , Savile. 9 U ndo] Hinc , Savile.

3cos ] om.B . I. 10 inde] om.B . D. I .

13 2

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

A ND 1 1 89. jui avei unt in animam reg is Fi ancia , coram rege Anglia Bened ictN ovember. i i . 93 .

The M . in concilie illo et Willelmus Marescaldus et quidamb

aliimeager? hoe idem juraverunt in animam regis Anglia ,

coram

oaflls nunciis reg is Francia in eodem concilie, et misIt indecartam suam regi Francia .

D c redemp tione t dom’

s regi s Jerusalem.

E odem annol S ib illa reg ina Jerusalem reddidit SaladinoScalonam p ro liberatione Gu idonis de L ezinant , mariti su i ,

et Saladinus permisit eum liberum et abselutumabire

,et invenit ei salvum conductum usque ad civi

tatem Tyri. Que cum venisset, Conradus Marchio nonp er

m i sit illum intrare . Rex itaque ille , nonhab ens incivitateubi caput suum reclinaret

, extra urb em Ty ri intentoriis re

mans it.“

Confluebant erg o ad eum Templarii et H osp italares ,et omnes Christiani qui prop ter metum p aganorum disp ersi

erant in regione illa, et adha serunt l1h sicu t domino et

reg i suo.

D e Obs idione A ceon.

A ug 22. D einde Guido rex p er consilium H eracli i Patriarcha

gffgigiff Jerusalem,et illorum qui cum eo erant , profectu s e st u sque

$31

; §YLW

ad civitatem A con,

2et ob sedit eam inloco qui dicitur le

signan Turun, m ense A ugusti , in octavis A ssumptionis SanctaMaria

,videlicet undecimo kalendas S ep tembris ; et quia rex

modicum hab ebat exercitum , p ag ani qui in c ivitate A conerant , non clau serunt p ortas Civitatis , neque de die nequede nocte , sed ibant et revertebantur cum camelis suis, attra

hentes victualia et alia qua erant illis neces saria.

A ug. 24. Tertia autem die sequenti applicuerunt apud A ceonRobertus

egg‘

tfiéggh comes de D rues , et3 Belvaeensis ep iscopus frater ojus , et

and Germancomes A irardu s de Breines ,4et Jakes de A vennis , et Lande

cru .sadersgrave de Alemannia

,

5et alii Christiani peregrini multi ,

de quorum adventu rex, et omnes qui cum eo erant, g avisi

1 E odem anno] H ovedenfollowsthe mistake of Benedic t. A scalonhad beentakenin1 1 8 7 , and Guy of

Lusignan released inMay 1 1 8 8 :

I tin. 2 0 .

2 A con] A ceon,B . I. A chon, G.

3et] a blank in A . for the

Christianname Philippus, ins.B.I.

4 E rard II., count of Brienne.MS. B . has Ricardas .

5 L andegrave] L andegrava, D . ;

L antegrave, B ., corrected to L an

tegrava , and L antegravus . T he

Landgrave L ewis of Thuringia,whose title seems sadly to havepuzzled ourhistorians.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

AD .1 1 90. E t est notandum, qued civitas A ceon ob sessa erat inhunc Benedi ct,A rrane i i .95.

ment fif the modum. GW1do rex Jerusalem, cum reg ina uxore sua, etcamp Of the duabuS filiabus suis , hosp itatus est inThorono

1sub tus versusbesio ers.g

mare , versus caput montis, et E raclius patriarcha , et Gaufridusfrater reg is erant cum eo ; tota vero maritima, qua itur ad 2

Cay phas , P isani oastrametati sunt, ita qued 3 nullus ex illap arte a civitate exire p oterat : et ex alia p arte Toroni ,4 ub i

sedet Macematum ,

5 id est,La Mahamarie Sarracenorum

,

ibi dominus L andigravus , e t dominus Jacobus de A vennis ,omnesque Teutonici et Januenses 6 castra p osuerunt . Postea

Templum cum g ente sua hosp itatum est, ub i fuerant horti , et

c isterna Latinorum . H ospitale cum fratribus et familia sua,

Benedict,

ib i castra p osuit , ub i erat hortus et terra ejusdem H e sp italis .E x alia p arte usque inmare hOSp itati Sunt Conradus Marchio ,

et multi de ultramontanis , usque ad montem Musardum . E t

comes Robertus do D rus,et ep iscepus Belvacens is , et comes

A hirardus de Brene , et Franci , et Campani cum g entibusreg is , morabantur ibi , juxta Toronum prop e villam ; et archi

ep iscopus Pisanus , et archiep iscopus de Nazareth, et archi

ep iscopus de Besenzun, et archiep is0 0pus de A rleblanc , et

archiep iscopus de M onte Regali orant ibi cum eis .7

The cru D einde Christiani fecerunt unum fossatum magnum a mari

iigggilggeir usque inmare, ub i erat fossatum Templi , inter se et exercitum

Camp ;p aganorum et alium fossatum fecerunt inter se et A ccon ita

qued nullum, ab eis qui erant inA ceon,timebant insultum ;

et nullus p aganorum egredi p etuit de A ceon, nisi p er manu s

illorum ; et ing enia Christianorum et p eraria eorum retro

fossata erant , ita qued nullus p oterat eis nocere ex p arte

adversa ; et Christiani ibi erant exp ositi ventis et imbribus ,nullas habentes demos veltuguria, quibu s op erirentur. Nee

inde si juras sent moveri poterant , sed ibi op ortebat eos vivereaut mori. E t, ut dictum est , ita ob sederunt A ceon ex omni

1 Tliorono] Throne, B. I . ; Trono ,

D . T arone , Savile.2ad] om.B .I .

3qued] em. I.

4 Toroni] Throni, I .5 M acoma tum] So allthe M SS .

,

but the Word inA . was originallyM acomarum as inBenedict it has

beenaltered with the knife.

5Januenses] Javenne'

nses,D. I

Genuenses, Gr.7 The archbishop s, of whom allf

but the first died on the Crusade,

were U baldo Lanfranchi, of Pisa,

1 1 74— 1 2 09 L etard, of Nazareth,1 1 58 — 1 1 90 Thierri of M ont

faucon, of B esancon, 1 1 7 9 — 1 1 9 1

PeterA ynard, ofA rles, 1 1 8 3 - 1 1 8 9

and the fifth is probably the arch

bishop ofPetra ( I tin.R.R. for

the archbishop ofMontreal,inSicily

,

was at home whenRichard visitedSicily in1 1 90. See below

, p . 62 .

A ct.x1 1. 5.

PA RS PO , "l‘ERIOR.

p arte, ut nullus omnino p osset ab ea exire . E t dc die in A .D . 1 1 89.

diem insultum faciebant inearn.H a c contra ex una p arte Christianorum erat A ceonplena The cru

saders b ctpagani s belli cOS is,et ex ali a parte corum erat Saladinu s onboth

es

cum exercitu sue magno. E t in veritate dico , qued nulli slaes 'unquam Christiani in tali veltanta fuerunt exp ectatione ; et

nulla p oterant eis deferri victualia nisi p er mare . Oratloautem sine intermissione fiebat pro eis ab ecclesia ad

D ominum.

Bedem anno, mense Octobris ,l Baldewinus Cantuariensis October.

archiep iscopus consecraVit Godefridum Wintoniensem,

Willelmum Eliensem,

et Hubertum Salesbiriensem,

et blShof’s'

Ricardum Lundoniensem episcopes.Bedem mense Resus filius Griffini , regulus de Suthwales , Rhys ab

venit inAngliam usque Oxenforde , p er conductum Johannis gfi fiiocomitis M oretonii fratris reg is ; et quia rex Anglia noluit idégiriltit-Ooccurrere illi

,sicut rex pater suus solebat

,indignatus est ggt

zn'mghs

nd

valde,et reversus est in terrain suam sine allocutione home.

reg is .

E odem anno,mense Novembris , Johannes Anagninus November

cardinalis , missus a latere domini papa ad dirimendam {fli

figfiilitem qua erat inter Baldewinum Cantuariensem archi at

ep iscopum et monachos Sancta Trinitatis'

Cantuaria,

D over ’applicuit 2 in Anglia apud D ovre , et prohib itum est ei neipse ulterius procederet , nis i p er mandatum reg is ; et illeibidem remansit

,donec dominus rex misit pro illo.

Interim 3 dominus rex venit Cantuariam, et fecit p acem ehRichard

finalem concordiam inter Baldewinum Cantuariensem archi fii‘

ffjege

fiffep iscopum et monachos suos

,in hunc modum : videlicet, 339113112110 1)

qued Rog eru s lo Norreis, quem pra dictus archiep iscoPu s monks ofCanterbury.

contra voluntatem monachorum priorem fecerat in ecclesi aCantuariensi

,deponeretur ; et cap ella, quam idem archiep i

v

scopus in suburbio contra voluntatem monachorum con

struxerat , prosterneretur ; et pra dicti monachi facerent eidem

archiep iscopo ob edientiam et professionem,sieut pra deces

65 1 ; Gervase, 1 5 50 , 1 564. Benedict avoids the mistake.

2applimu

'

t] Nov. 20 , R . de D ic .,

649.

3 Interim] Nov. 2 7 , Gerv., 1 5 5 8 ,or the day before, onwhich anact

of the king is dated at Canterbury ,Foed., i. 49.

1 H oveden is wrong in placingthe four consecrations inOctober ;the bishops ofW inchester and Salisbury were consecrated at West

minster, Oct. 2 2 ; but those of

Ely and L ondon, not untilD ec. 3 1,

at L ambeth. R. de D iceto , 649,

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A D 1 1 89 soribus suis facere consueverunt. E t factum est ita : et demi Benedict?D ec 1 i i.98.

Settlement nu s rex, ad p etitionem Cantuariensis archiep iscop i , dedit pra

of the quar 1

relb ew een nomlnato pri ori dep omto abbat i am de E vesham , et factus

fddd

t

v

l'

iian est inde abbas. A rchiepiscopus autem alium constituit

Cna

o

ritléi’b

o

iiry . priorem inCantuariensi ecclesia, consilio regis et con

sensu capituli sed monachi Cantuarienses deposuerunteum post mortem ejusdem archiepiscopi. A rchiepiSCOpusvero interim construxit ecclesiam apud Lamee

,

2ex oppo

site Westmonas terii,et pra bendas, quas assignaverat in

capella quam fecerat in suburbio civitatis Cantuaria ,

assignavit in ecclesia illa nova quam construxit apudDamee. H uic autem p aci et finali concordia inter archiepiscopum et monachos suos facta

,interfuerunt Ricardus

rex Anglia,

et Alienor reg ina mater ejus ; et WalterusRotomagensis , et Joannes D ublinensis archiepiscopi ; etHuge D unelmensis, et Johannes Northw icensis

, et

Hubertus 3 Salesbiriensis, et Godefridus Wintoniensis,

et Gillebertus Refensis,et Reginaldus Batoniensis

, et

Hugo Coventrensis, et H ugo Lincolniensis, et Willel

mus Wigornensis episcopi ; et abbas Sancti A ugustiniCantuariensis

,et Benedictus abbas de Burgo, et Sampson

abbas de Sanoto E dmundo, et abbas de Belle,et abbas

de Westmonasterio, et Guarinus abbas de SanotoAlbano

,et alii abbates et priores multi ; qui omnes

s ig illa sua app osuerunt scrip to illi , in quo supradicta con

Johnof tinebatur concordia .4 Beindo misit reX pro Johanne Anag

(1

m ,nine cardinali , qui Cantuariam veniens

,et cum solemni pro

52 1 1111” ces s ione recep tu s , moleste tulit qued in ab sentia illius pax Benedicifacta fuit inter archiepiscopum Cantuariensem et monachos

i i 99

S UOS.

November. Bedem anno , mense Novembris , Gaufridus E boracens is Benedict

William of electus , una cum baronibu s E boracensis-sy ra et VicecomiteScotland 1 8

conducted to E boraci, p er mandatum domini reg i s perrex1t usque adcanterbury'

aquam de Twede.5 E t ib i recep it Willelmum reg em S cottorum ,

et exhibuit ci honorem debitum,et securum conductum

sam, D. E vessham,I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

et inmorando in curia, et in procurationibus , et inomni Benedict,

bus lib ertatibus et dignitatibus et honoribus eidem juredebitis , s ecundum qued recognoscetur a quatuor p roceribusnostris ab ip se Willelmo reg e electis , et a quatuor p roceribu s illius a nobis electis . S i autem fines s ive marcias 1

regni S cotia aliquis nostrorum hom inum , p ostquam pra die

tus Willelmus rex a p atre nostro cap tus fu it , u surp averit

ab sque judicio, voluinu s u t integre restituantur, et ad eum

statum reducantur quo erant ante ejus cap tionem . Pra

terea de terris suis quas habet in Anglia , seu dominiciss eu feodis , scilicet in comitatu Huntendonia 2

et inomnibusaliis , in ea libertate et plenitudine p os sideat , et ha redes

oju s in p erpetuum , qua3 Malcolmus p os sedi t velp os sidere

debuit , nisi pra dictus Malcolmu s velha redes sui aliquidp ostea infeodaverint : i ta tamen qued si qua p ostea infeodatasunt, ip sorum feodorum servitia ad eum velha redes ejus

p ertineant. E t si quid p ater noster pra dicto Willelmo reg i

S cotia donaverit , ratum et firmum hab ere volumus : reddi

dimu s etiam ei ligantias hominum snorum , et omnes cartas

quas dominus p aternoster de eo habu it p er cap tionem suam.

E t si aliqua alia forte p er oblivionem retenta aut inventafuerint , eas p enitus viribus carere pra cip imus . Ip se autem

lig ius homo noster devenit de omnibu s terris de quibusantecessores ‘

sui lig ii homines anteces sorum nostrorumfuerunt. E t fidelitatem juravit 4 nob is et ha redibus nostris .

Tes tibu s his Baldewino Cantuariensi archiep iscop o ,5 etWaltero Rothomagensi archiep is cop o ; et H a g ene D unelmensi , etJohanne Northvicensi , et H ub erto Saresb iriensi , et HugoneL incolniensi , et Godefrido Wintoniensi , et Gilleb erto Rofensi ,et Reg inaldo Batoniensi , et Hugone Coventrensi , et Willelmo Vig orniensi ep iscop is ; et Alienor matre reg is , et

Johanne'

comite Moretonii fratre reg is , et multis aliis .”

marc ias] marchias, B . D. I .

H untendonice] de H untendune,D . I. ; Huntedonia ,

B . Hunten

dunia , G.

3qua] quam, D . I .

4j uravit] j uraverunt, B . D. I .

5 Change of hand in A . The

running hand which has once or

twice before annotated onthe mar

gin, now takes up the text. This

may account for the variation of

ii. 1 03 .

(Not inBenedi ct.)

the text from both Benedict and

the originalA ct ; inthe latter of

which the order is — the archbishop sof Canterbury, Rouen, and Dublinthe bishop s of Durham,

L incoln,

Winchester, Salisbury, and Bath ;earls John,Robert of L eicester, andHamelinof Warenne ; Hugh B ar

delf, Stephenof L ongchamp , et

multis aliis .” The date is alsothere givenD ec. 5.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

E odem die ib idem, videlicet apud Cantuariam,H ugo D a

D ec. 5.nelmenms , et Hubertus Saresb i ri enS i s ep i scoplapp ellaverunt H ugh of

Gaufridum E boracensem electum ad pra sentiam domini D urhamand H ubert

papa ,coram pra dicto cardinali et supradict is archiep iseOp is of Salisbury

a pealet ep i scop i s , volentes probare qued illins electi o stare againstnondebuit

, quia ip si , ad ques prima vox eligendi specta ggggggrg’

,

bat, noninterfuerunt electioni illins. E t Bucardus E b ora 5215

1

2512 11 1

cens is ecclesia thesaurarius , et H enricus ejusdem eccles ia firmed by

decanus , app ellaverunt eundem E boracensem electum ad“ 0 1622 1 2

pra sentiam domini papa ,dicentes ipsum nonfuis se canonice

electum, tum quia homicida erat , tum quia erat inadulterio

g enitus et de scorto natus . Sed quamvis ha c omni a obj icerentur illi, tamenpra dictus Johannes Anagninu s cardinalis ,apostolica sedis legatus

, electionem suam confirmavit .

D einde Ricardus rex Anglia dedit Johanni comiti More ggfia

é

r

gwtonllfratri sue , inaugmentum, comitatum Cornubia , et com i d itionalp ro

visionfortatum D evoni a , et comi tatum de D orsete, et comi tatum do his mother

Sumersete .1 Pra terea idem rex Anglia dedit matri sua

and bmthcr'

Alienor totum dodarium qued Matildi s reg ina uxor H enricireg is senioris habuit, et totum dodarium qued Alicia reg inauxor regis S tephani habuit, et totum dodarium qued H enricus

rex Anglia,filius Matildis imperatricis, maritus ejus ei

dedit.E t ip se rex Ricardus

,vi °. die D ecembris , feria tertia , re H e goes

m“

. from Cancesmt a C1V1 tate Cantuari a , et p erremt inde usque D overe tet bury toad transfre tandum ,

ub i multa naves convenerant p er manda D ove“tum illius de diversis p ortibus Anglia .

Incrastino autem adventus sui ad D orob erniam , Rog erusD ec-6:

electus abbatia Sancti Germani de S elebi , recep it apud D oroBm ed’cmonof Roger,

b erniam , die Sancti Nicholai , b enedic tionem suam ab H ugone abb ot Of

Selby.D unelmens 1 ep i scop o, p er pra cep tum reg i s , contra prohib i ti oirem Gaufridi E boracensis electi .Videns ig itur Gaufridus E b oracensis electus qued ,

mediante p ecunia, ip se amorem reg is fratris su i nullatenus ichard’

s

hab ere p osset , promisit ei tria millia librarum esterling orum gwamn'

pro amore ejus habendo ; et rex reddidit ci archi ep iscopatum

E boracensem , et carta sua confirmavit ; et reddidit ei omneslaicos feodos ques H em~icus rex pater suus illi dederat, citra

mare et ultra ; scilicet In Anglia villam de Vicumba cum

1 Snmers ete] The former more formalhand resumes iii A .

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

p ertinenti i s suis , et inNormannia comitatum Giffardi , et inBenedictAndegaxi a honorem de Bang i

'cum p ertinentiis suis. E t idem

i i 1 00

rex clamavit D eo , et Sanoto Petro E boraci, et eidem Gaufrido

E boracensi electo, e t omnibus illi successuris in.

archiep i

scopatu E boracensi, omnes terras suas et canonicorum suo

rum, in E boracensi et inNotingham-sira

,quietas inp er

p etuum de reguardo foresta , et ab omnibus aliis exig entiis et

g ravaminibus foresta et forestariorum , et liberam p otestatem

eis dedit, et carta sua confirmavit licentiam cap iendi venatienes p er omnes pra b endas suas inE boracensi

2et Notingham

s iriis .

Pra terea Hug o D unelmensis ep iscopus, Hubertus Salesbiriensis ep iscopus , et H enricus E b oracensis e cclesia deeanns,et Bucardus ejusdem ecclesia thesaurarius , p er pra cep tum

reg is remiserunt app ellationes quas fecerant contra E bora

censem electum ; et ip se E boracensis electa s ad p etitionem

reg is confirmavit p ra dicto H enrico decanatum E boraci , et E u

cardo thesaurariam , et Hug oni Dunelmensi ep iscep o confirma Benedict

vit omnia privileg ia sua, et conventiones qua fuerunt inter h 1 0]

ip sum et Rog erum E boracensem archiep iscopum , promittens

qued ha c omnia confirmaret sig illo consecrationis sua .

D ee-1 1 . D einde Ricardus rex Anglia , undecimo die D ecembris , feria

secunda transfretavit a D orob ernia u sque ad Kaleis 3 inFlandriam ,

ehvenit illuC obviam illi Philippus com es Flandria ,

et cum g audio suscipiens p erduxit illum insalvo conductuu sque Normanniam . Transfretaverunt etiam cum reg e Johannes Anagninus cardinalis , et Walterus Rotomagensis archi

ep iscopus , et H enricus Bajocensis , et Johannes E broicensis 4

ep iscop i : e t H ugo D unelmensis,et Willelmus Eliensis

,ep i

s cepi, remanserunt inAnglia summi ju stitiarii. Quibus rexassociaverat ante recessum suum H ug onem Bardolf, et

Willelmum Marescallum,et Gaufridum filium Petri

,et

Willelmum Brare ; et rex tradidit Willelmo Eliensi epi

Scopo cancellario sue unum de sig illis suis, per qued fieri

pra cepit mandata sua in regno , et tradidit illi incustodia

turrim L undoniarum . E t tradidit Hug oni D unelmensi ep i

s cep o castellum de Windesovers cum forestis , et comitatu incustodia.

1 B augi] Elangi, B.D. G. I . It is 3 Kaleis ] Kaley s, D . I .

altered to Elangi inA .,ina later 4 E broicens is ] E boracens1 s, Sa

hand.2 E boracens i] E boraco, B. I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

Prima s anna s regni Ri cardi regis Anglia , fili iregis H enrici Secancli .

Anne gratia MCXC., Ricardus rex Anglia fuit inNormannia Benedict.apud Burum die Natalis D omini, qua feria secunda evenit

1 1 . 1 04“

et tenuit ibi solenne festum cum primatibus terra illius ; erat

enim Nativitas illa D ominica proxima p ost primam corona

tionem ejusdem Ricardi.

Primam colloquium inter Ricardum regem Anglia;ci Philipp am regem F’PCWLC’LOB.

E t p ost Natale D omini 1 pra dictus Ricardus rex Anglia,et

Philippus reX Francia , collocuti sunt ad Vadum Sancti Re

mig ii , ub i p acem firmam statuerunt inter se et regna sua ;

et ip si eam , scriptis commendatam , sacramento et sigillis suis Benedict,confirmaverunt, in festo Sancti H ylarii : et archiep iscopi et

ep iscop i utriusque regni inverbo veritatis dixerunt,et co

mites et barones regnorum pra stito sacramento juraverunt ,qued ip si p acem illam fideliter tenerent, et servarent illiba

'tam .

E rat itaque talis forma p acis qued uterque illorum honorem

alterius servab it,et fidem ei p ortabit, de vita et membris et

terreno honore sue et qued neuter illorum alteri deficiet innegotiis suis ; sed rex Francia ita juvab it reg em Anglia ad

terram suam defendendam , ac si ipse vellet civitatem suam

Parisius defendere , si esset ob sessa ; et Ricardus rex Angliajuvabit regem Francia ad terrain suam defendendam

,ac

s i ip se vellet civitatem suam Rotomagi defendere , si ob sessa

esset. Comites autem et barones utriusque regni juraverunt ,qued a fidelitate regum nondiscedent, nec guerram movebuntullam interris illorum , quamdiu ip si fuerint inp eregrinationesua. E t archiep iscop i et ep iscop i firmiter promiserunt in

1p ost Na tale D omini] The peace held at the same place, Gué S.Remi,

was drawn up at Nonancourt, near Nonancourt, on the 1 5th of

D ec. 3 0 ; and confirmed at Gué March ; onwhich day Philip ’

s wife

S . Remi,about Jan. 1 3 . The con died. See the note on Benedict,

ferences held onthese two occasions vol. p. 1 04.

have been confounded with a third

PA RS POSTERIOR.

verbo veritatis , qued intransgressores hujus pacis ct conven A .D . 1 1 90.Jan. 1 3 .

t i oms , sententi am anathemati s dabunt .315 ° term of

r eparturePra terea p ra di cti reg es statuerunt , qued s i alter illorum postponeddecess isset inp eregrinatione Jerosolimitana, alter qui vixerit , toJune 24p ecunias defuncti et gentes hab ebit ad servitium D ei facien

dum. E t quia ad pra fixum terminum Pascha p arati esse

nonp oterant, iter Jerosolimitanum distulerunt usque ad fes

tum Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Bap tista ; statuentes quedimmutab iliter essent apud Vizeliacum.

Princip iam discordia inter Gaufridam E boracensemcleelum ct canonioos suos.

Jan. 5.E odem anno

,invigilia E piphania D omini

,orta est A t Y ork the

deanandgrav1 s dlssensm inter Gaufri dum, E boracensem electum

,

1treasurer

beg inveset H enri cum

,ej usdem ecclesrae decanum,

et Bucardum pers withoutwaiting for

thesaurarium. Cum enim pra di ctus electus in tanta the archbishop elect.

solenni tate volui sset audire vesperas in metrepohtana

ecclesia, pra dictus Henricus et Bucardus noluerunt

H e arrivesexpectare eum

,sed vesperas incheaverunt cumque elec late.and

stops thetus ille venisset in chore, una cum Hamene pra cen sem ce

tore,

et aliis quibusdam“

ejusdem ecclesia canonicis,

vehementer indignatus est,et pra cepit ut tacerent

similiter pra cepit pra centor. D eeanns autem et the

saurarius pra ceperunt ut cantarent : tamenad pra cep H e beginstum electi et pra centoris siluerunt omnes ; et electusiterum inohoavit vesperas, et thesaurarius pra cepit

omnes cereos extingui ; quibus extinctis,

et

finitis electus conquestus est D eo,et clero et populo

,de

“1 2 112 11 1 5

injuria quam decanus et thesaurarius ei fecerant ; et

1 This story, which is not derivedfrom the Chronicle of Benedict , isperhaps a contributiondrawnfromHoveden’s personalknowledge, tothe history of A rchbishop Geoffrey.It is a valuable illustrationof his

character, the more important as

Hovedenwas by no means a partizanof his. It is very diffi cult toconjecture what conduct of hislaidhim opento the persistent and most

vexatious attacks of the clergy of

the cathedral, of which this.is the

first.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

11311 41

5

90. illes et ip sam ecclesiam a celebratione D ivini officn

Geoffrey suspendit,donec ei inde satisfieret.1

closes thechurch.

Incrastino autem,cum omni s populus 0 ivi tati s con

Jen-e veniret more solito ad metropolitanam ecclesiam,ut in

The deanand tre

qea propter dlem solennem commodi us aud1 rent D 1V1num

surer re use

to apologize. officium,et electus ille

,et pra dicti decanus et thesau

rarius,essent in chore una cum canonicis ejusdem ec

olesia,ad pacem et concordiam inter eos faciendam

deeanns et thesaurarius noluerunt electo sue aliquamfacere satisfactionem de tali et tanta transgressmne, sedsuperbelocuti sunt contra oum. Unde populus adversus

a e e

part of eos iratus,cum in illes irruere vellet, electus nonper

Geofl‘rey .m1 s1 t eos. Illi autem valde perterri ti fugerunt a fame

hominum ; quorum alter fugit ad tumbam Sancti Willelmi

,et alter recep it se in

'

domo decani et electusThere isno excommunicavit eos. Unde factum est qued metroservi ce thatday . politana ecclesia

,illo die, a D ivine cessavit officio.

March. E odem anno , p ost Purificationem Sancta Maria , Alienor Benedict,ii 1

it i chard

S

reg ina mater Ri card i reg i s , et Alay s 2 soror Phili pp i reg i s Fran 05

ummonhis counsel0 1a , et Baldewmu s Cantuar1 ens 1 s archi ep i scopu s ;

3et Johannes

131

8313; 11101 ”

Norwicensis , et H ugo D unelmensis , et Godefridus Wintoniensis , et Reg inaldus Batoniensis , et Willelmus Ely ensis , et E u

b ertus Salesbiriensis , et H ugo Cestrensis , ep iscop i ; et Gau Benedict

fridus E boracensis electus , et Johannes comes Moretonii frater1 1 . 1 06°

reg is , transfretaverunt de Anglia inNormanniam p er mandatumand makes domlnlreg is : et hab ito cum illis consilio , dominus rex statuitthe bishopsof Durham

Willelmum Eli ensem ep 1 scopum , cancellari um suum , summum

end Bly justitiarium Anglia ; et concessit H ug oni D unelmensi episcep oj usticiars.

j usti ti ari am a fluv1 o Humbri u squ e ad terram reg i s S coti a ;

The oaths of et fecit Gaufridum E boracensem electum , et Johannem comi

agat? tem Moretonii , fratres suos , jurare tactis sacrosanctis evangeliis, qued A ngliam nonintrarent infra tres annos proximosubsequentes, nisi p er licentiam illius : tamendeinde re

laxavit Johanni fratri sue sacramentum qued fecerat, et dedit

eilicentiam redeundi inAngliam , pra stito sacramento quedfideliter ci serviret.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .B . I 1 90. incipiens a majoribus domus sum, primo incidi t cum Bened ict,M a’mh 1 6‘ novaculo acuto guttura uxorum et fihorum et fiharum sua

1 ‘ 7

rum , deinde totius familiae suae, et extremo18 11 1 1p slus.

themselves Quidam autem illorum proj ecerunt interfectos suos extra

murum sup er populum : quidam vero incluserunt interfectossuos indomo reg ia, et imp osito igne combusserunt eos et

domos reg is . E t illi qui caeteros interfecerant a populointerfecti sunt.Interim quidam Christianorum incendebant domos

Judaeorum , et rapinis intendebant, et SIC consummati 2

sunt omnes Judaei qui erant in 0 ivi tate E boraca, et

cartae universorum deb itorum combustae.3

D eath of the E odem anno obiit Y sab elreg ina Franciae, filia comitis de Benedict,the queen Of H enou , antequam Phlllppus rex Franciae, marltus ej us, iterFrance.

Jerosolimitanum arrip eret .

March 25. E odem anno Annunciatio D ominica evenit inip so die Paschae,E asmr'

quod a multis retro temp oribus noneveni tf"

William Interim nuncii reg is, quos ipse Romam misit prolegatiaAngliae et Scotiae habenda ad OpusWillelmi cancellarii sui,

legate‘

redierunt cumlitteris domini papae super eodem negotio.5

A uctoritate ig itur leg atio’

nis suae praedictus Eliensis ep iscopus ,apostolicae sedis legatus, et domini reg is cancellarius , et

totius Angliae justitiarius , clerum et p opulum Opprimebat ,

confundens fasque nefasque ; nec erat in toto regno qui

auderet suee resistere voluntati, nec inverbo .A pril. Post Pascha preedictus regis cancellarius cum magno exer

to Cit“ venit E boracum , ad comprehendendum malefactores illospunish the qui Judaeos civitatis destruxerunt : et cognito quod p er pree

ggr

tie

g‘

jgfig cep tum Vicecomitis et custodis turris hoc factum fa is set,

utrumque dep osuit : et a civibus civitatis cep it centumob s ides de fide et pace servanda reg i et regno , et quod juristarent in curia domini reg is de morte Judaeorum.

H e makes D einde idem cancellarius tradidit Osberto de Lunhis brotherOsbert champ, fratri suo

, comi tatum E boracensem 1 11 custodla,

buii

lgils

o

anew et praecepit firmari castellum inveteri castellario quode m

Y ork. rex Willelmus Ruffus ibi construxerat. M ilites autem

1extrema] postremo, Savile. 4 I t hadlast happened in

2consumma ti] consumpmati, A ;

5 L ongchamp’

s legation dates

consumPti, Savile. from June 5 , 1 1 90 R. de D iceto ,3combus tce] sunt, add. G. 655.

PARS POSTERIOR.

provinciae, qui ad rectum noluerunt venire, praecep it com

prehendl.A pr‘L

D einde praefatus cancellarius, auctoritate legationis 510 fi sp epdse 1 11 8 CI‘

8 11 80,suspendit canonicos et vicarios et clericos ecclesiae clergy.

Sancti Petri E boraci, quia noluerunt recipere eum cum pro

cessione ; et ipsam ecclesiam tam diu sub interdicto tenuit ,donec canonici et Vicarii et clerici ecclesiae SanctiPetri venirent ad pedem ejus ; et campanas ejusdem ecclesiaeinterram deponere fecit.Interim Ricardus rex Angliee dedit Hug oni D unelmensi guggi ofar am

ep iscopo licentiam repatriandi, qui cum obviaret cancellario returnshome, and1 1 1 Villa de Bli e, et Offerret e1 li tteras reg i s , 1 11 qulbus conmeets the

cesserat ci reX justitiariam a flumine Humbri u sque ad terramggfig

r

filfigr

reg is Scotiae inlong itudine , et latitudine a mari u sque ad

mare , respondit ci cancellarius se lib enter facturum mandatum reg is : et duxit cum secum usque Suwelle} et ibi He is ar

t d, ndceplt eum et tenui t, donec redd iderat elcastellum de V indes ginzelfid tohoveres , et caetera quae rex illi tradiderat in custodi a. aggggggfE t insup er ep iscopus Dunelmensis tradidit cancellario H e gives

H enricum de Puteaco, filium suum, et Gillebertum de la Leia, ggffggg’ toob sides de fide servanda reg i et regno : et sic ep iscopus H owden.

D unelmensis a cap tione cancellarii liberatus, venit ad

villam suam , quae dicitur Hovedene. U bi cum ipse2

per

aliquot dies moram fecisset, venerant H ovedene Osbertusde Lungchamp,

3 frater cancellarii, et Willelmus de Stute

villa, cum multa plebe armata, volentes epis00pum per He promi sesnot to stir

mandatum cancellarn capere ; sed 1 dem ep i scopus securi thence with

tatem illis dedit,quod inde nonrecederet, nisi p er licen “ H eave'

tiam reg is velcancellarii. Unde epis00pus D unelmens ismisit nuncios suos ad regem Angliae

,significans illi omnia

quae ei acciderant per cancellarium.

Interim rex Angliae profectus fuit in Gasconiam,et Richard

obsedit castellum Willelmi de Chisi, et cepit ; et ipsum dim?William dWillelmum

,domlnum castelh

,suspendi t, qu ia i pse pere Chisi in

e

Gasco

grinos Sancti Jacob i , et akos per terram suam transmy

euntes,spoliaverat. D einde perrexit rex Angliae in

31 S uwelle] Suuuelle,D .; Sudwelle,

Nllmgchazp ] Luncthaimtp) ,G. Swwelle, I. 11 11 0 amp , correc e ung

champ ; L ungchamp, G L unc0 o 0 Q o1 se e 1 50 0 us ID S. a lie.P 3 P P S V

champ ,

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

A .1J)l.

ug90 Andegaviam ad Chinonem : et ibi constituit GirardumlBen

le

o

dict,1 i . 1

Richard A uxiensem archiep iscopum , et B ernardum 2ep iscopum de

ap p OintS Baonia , et Robertum de Sablun, 3 et Ricardum de Camvilla, etcommandersof his fleet. Willelmum de Forz de H1erum ,

4 ductores et constabulariostotius navig ii sui , quod in terrarn Suliac iturum erat ; et

tradidit eis cartam suam inhac forma

Carta Ricardi regis A nglia; dc statute'

s illorum qui

p er mama imam?erant.

Ricardus D ei gratia rex Angliae, et dux Normanniae et

A qu itanniae, e t comes Andegaviae, omnibus hominibus suis

Jerosolimam p er mare ituris , salutem. S ciatis nos , de com

muni p roborum virorum consilio , fecisse has ju stitias sub

scrip tas . Qui hominem innavi interfecerit, cum mortuo

lig atus proj iciatur in mari. S i autem eum ad terram in

A gainst vio terfecerit , cum mortuo ligatus interra infod iatur. S i quis

finfifiggf autem p er leg itimos testes convictus fuerit , quod cultellum

A gainst bad ad alium p ercut iendum extraxerit , au t quod alium ad sanlangua’ge'

guinem p ercus serit , p ugnum p erdat . S i autem de p alma

p ercus serit sine effus ione sanguinis , tribus Vicibu s mergatur

inmari . S i quis autem socio opprobrium , aut convicia , aut

odium D ei inj ecerit : quot vicibus conviciatu s e i fuerit , tot

uncias arg enti det. Latro autem de furto convictu s , tondeatur ad modum camp ionis, et p ix b ulliens sup er caput ejus

Thieves to be effundatur, et pluma pulvinaris sup er caput ejus excutia

tur, ad cognos cendum eum , et inprima terra , qua navesapplicuerint, proj iciatur. Teste meip so apud Chinonem .

” 5

Practerea idem rex praecep it inalio brevi suo, ut omnes Benedict,homines sui , qui p er

.

mare essent ituri, obedirerit dictis

et praecep tis p raedic torum justitiariorum navigii sui.H e receiVeS D einde perreXit rex Turonim,

et ibi recep it p eram et bacuthe scripa

pdpstaff lum p eregrinationis suae, de manu Willelmi Turonensis

a ours.

1 G irardum] Gerard dela Barte, 5ap ud Ckinonem] Richard was

archbishop of A uch. at Chinonon the 2 oth of June ;2 B ernardum Bernard de la and inthe neighbourhood untilthe

Carra, bishop of Bayonne. 2 6th,onwhich day he probably ,

set

3 S ablun] Sabuil, B.I .; Sabul, D .; out for Vezelai. See the note onSabluis, G. ; Sablol, B enedict. Benedict, ii. 1 1 1 .

4 Ulerum] Ulerun, I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

Vindicare scilicet sanguinem sanctorum,

Subvenire filiis mortificatorum.

Procedunt cum millibus multis armatorum

Illustris rex Anglia , atque rex Francorum.

E st videre gloria agmen senatorumA rmis justitia et cultibus lD eorum.

E st audire gratius fidei amicum

Zlitomani 2 imp erii caput FredericumD ebellantem jug iter crucis inimicum ,

U t reformet p atriam statum inantiquum.

Tendunt cruce pra via versus Orientem ,

A tque secum contrahunt totum OccidentemLingua, ritu , moribus , cultu difl‘

erentemProducunt exercitum, sed

'

fide ferventem.

U t victores redeant , imploremus D eum,

U t tollant de medic terra C'anana um ,

3

Ingressi Jerusalem p ellant Jebusa um ,

Christiana gloria p ortantes trOpha um .

D um autem Ricardus rex Anglia moram faceret apudMarsiliam

,venerunt ad eum nuncii Hugonis D unelmen

sis epis00p i : et audita ab eis injuria quam pra dictus Benedi ct,

cancellarius ei fecerat , pracep it reX comitatum Northim

briae 4’ et manerium de Sadberg a reddi ep iscopo D unelmensi .

Unde reX iterum fecit illi cartam suam inhac forma 5

Alice carta Ricard /i regis de Sadberge reddito

domino B agone Dunebmefnsi ep iscop o.6

Ricardus , D ei gratia rex Anglia , et dux Normannia et (Not in

A qu itannia , et comes Andegavia , archiep iscop i s , ep 1 s0 0p 1 s ,Bemeawt ‘ )

abbatibus , comitibu s , baronibus , Vicecomitibus , et omnibusministris et fidelibus suis totiu s Anglia , salutem . S ciatis

nos reddi dis se D eo , et beato Cuthberto , et eccles ia D unelmensi , et H ug oni ep iscopo , et successoribus ejus inp erp etuum , manerium de Sadberga, cum wap entacco et feodis

1cultibies] cultoribus, Savile. 5 inhacforma] cm. 13 .

2 Romani] Romanum,B . D . I .

6 This charter is omitted inM SS.3 Cananeeum] Chananeum,

B ,D . B . D. I . and it is not inBenedict .

I It is found inA . G. It willbe seen4 Northimbrice] Northamhumbria ,

that it does not mentionthe county13 , I ,

of Northumberland.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

militum, qua prius ei inpuram et p erp etuam eleemosynam A .D . 1 190.

dederamus , ct carta nostra confirmavimus , pro sexcentis July ’

marcis , quas idem nobis donavit. Quare voluma s , et p ra

c ip imus , quod ip se pra dictum manerium , cum vap entaccoet feodis m ilitum , et cum aliis omnibu s p ertinentiis su is , in

puram et p erpetuam eleemosynam , lib ere et quiete et ho

norifice teneat et habeat, sicut incartie nostris , quas indehab et, continetur. E t b ene volumus et concedimus , quantumad nos p ertinet, quod s i quis inde vim ei, velmoles tiamcontra cartas et confirmationes nostras fecerit, iram et ma

ledictionem D ei et nostram incurrat. Teste meip so apud

Marsiliam .”

Cumque rex Anglia apud Illarsfllam p er octo dies lRichard

[moram] fecisset, exp ectans et sp erans de die indiem advenggifs

sgfigpsr

tum navig ii sui , fraudatus a desiderio suo conduxit decem grelr

lr

éSMar

o O O O 0 0 6 1

buc i as 2 magnas , et V1 g 1nt1 g aleas b ene armatas , et 1ntrav1 tcum familiis 3 suis , dolens et confusus propter moram navigii sui.

D e reeessu Ricardi regis A nglia clMarsllflce, et i tinereflou

finaéof

IO ar’

8

suo versus Jerusalem. voyag e.

Sep tima igitur die A ugu sti recessit rex Anglia a Marsilia A ug. 7— 1 3 .

ingalea Pumbone, et transivit p er insulam Sancti S tephani , Marseilles toet p er A quilam , et p er M ontem Nigrum, et p er insulam vmtm ugha‘

Sancti H onorati , et p er civitatem de Nices , et p er Vintemile 4c ivitatem.

E t est sciendum , quod inter Nices et Vintemile 4 est divisioterrarum reg is A rragonia et Italia .

5

D einde transivit reX p er Sanctam Mariam de Funz , et p erNole .

A . 1 3 .Terti a de0 1ma di e A ugust1 trans1v1 t reX p er castellum quodS

ug

avona todicitur Suwene 6

et e-odem die venit rex ad Geneues , ub i Genoa.

locutus est cum rege Francia , qu i ib i infirmabatur in sedibus juxta ecclesiam Sancti Laurentii.Quartadecima die A ugusti venit reX Anglia ad p ortum

D elfini 7 invig ilia A ssumptionis Sancta Maria , et ib i moram

fecit p er quinque dies : et illuc mis it ad eum rex Francia ,

oclo dies] July 3l- A ug. 7 . See 5 Ilallce] Y talia ,B. I.

above, p . 3 7 , note 3 . 6 S aweue Swene,G . Seune ,

bucz’

as ] butias , I . Benedict.3 j amila s famulis I . 7 D elui D elhini, Savile.P4 Vintemlle] Wentemile, B .; Win

temile, I.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .n.ll9o. rog ans ut commodaret ei quinque galeas ; et rex Anglia ohA ugus t. tulit ei tres , quas rex Francia refutavit.

A ug. 1 9. Nono decimo die A ugu sti recessit rex Anglia de p ortu

$253 6 . D elfini , et venit ad p ortum Veneris .A ug. 20,

E t incrastino venit ad p ortum de Pisa : et illuc venit ad

Pisa eum Walterus Rothomag ensis archiep iSCOpus . Johannes E broicensis ep iscopus infirmabatur incivitate Pisana.

A ug. 21 . Vicesima prima die mensis A ugusti transivit rex p er insulamGorgona. qua dicitur Gurgune.A ug ,

.zz,Vices ima secunda die A ugusti venit reX ad portum de

Baratto. Barate.

A ug. 23 . Vices ima tertia die A ugusti, invigilia Sancti Bartholo513

1

33

1231 0 maei apostoli, p errexit rex duas leucas p er .

terram , et p anel

Piombino : milites cum eo sup er equos conductos , et venerunt ad p ortum

juxta castellum quod dicitur rhini t is ,

lobviam g aleis suis :

Xi‘fi ffi‘

fiy et ib i intravit rex galeam Fulconis Rustac, quam prius nonand intravit ; et vento gaudens op tato pra teriit insulam qua diciturGuannuti .

Ferai re,et insulam qua di ei tur A rg entai re ,

2et insulam

qua dicitur Genut et venit ad p ortum qui dicitur Talemunde.3

A ug. 24. Vicesima quarta die A ugusti venit reX ad p ortum qui dici

PortoE rcole. t11 r Portekere , qui est inmedio via inter M arsiliam et M es

sanam . E odem die rump ebatur velum g alea inqua rex erat

et iterum intravit rex galeam Pumb one , et pra teriit Cornetcivitatem , et S enes la veile civitatem , et Laune civitatem , et

locum qui dicitur Le4’ Far de Rume ; et p ostea intravit

Ty b erim. A d cujus introitum est tarris pulchra, s ed solitariaet sunt ib i ruina maxima antiquorum murorum ; et illuc

Interview at venit ad cum Octovianu s H os tiensis ep iscop us , cardinalis,

Corneto.

c

oaiiid

i

nZith

cui rex turp ia multa dixit,improbrando Romanis S imoniam ,

0 052 1421“ quod s ep ting entas marcas debuerant hab ere pro consecrationeep iscop i Cenomanensis ; 5 et mille et quingentas marcas p ro

leg at ione Eliensis ep iscop i et p ecuniam mag h am ne dep oneretur Burdegalensis , qui a clericis suis accusabatur incrimine.

A us 26. Vicesima sexta die A ugusti transivit rex p er quoddam nemus ,

£231»:nquod dici tur S elvedene ; 6 inquo est via marmorea ad modum

p avimenti facta, et durat Via illa marmorea p er medium

1 Plumbin Plumbun,Plumbini, B .

2 A rgentaz’

re] A rgenaire, B.D . I.

3 Talemunde] Talamunde, D. I .4 L e] de, B . D . I.5 Cenomanensis] Cinomanensis,

D . I G. H amelin, bishop of L e Mans,

was consecrated at Rome by Celestine III. Mabillon, A nal. 3 3 7 . Thearchbishop of Bourdeaux was Heliasde Malemort.

6 S elvedene] Selvede, G.

Benedict,1 1.1 1 3 .

Benedict,1 1. 1 1 4.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE DEN.

A ,D , 1 1 90, Interim Baldewinus Cantuariensis archiep iscopus , et Hub er Benedict,Archbishop tus Salesb iriensis .ep iscopus , et Ranulfus de Glanvilla, qui

1 1 ° 1 1 5 '

Baldwm andRanulf venerant cum rege Angha ad Mars1l1am , 1b 1dem naves intraGlanvillreach A cre.

verunt . E t feelt 1 111 s D ominus prosp erum 1 ter, 1 ta quod m

The bishop brevi p erduxit eos sine imp edimento p er magnum pelagususque ad ob sidionem A ccon.

l Johannes vero Norwicensis ep ihome s copus p apam adiit, et accepta ab eolicentia redeundi , dimisit

crucem , et domum rediit ab solutus quod cum reg i domino suo

constaret , cep it de illo , p er manum Templariorum et Hospitalorum,

mille marcas de redemp tione .

The fleet Navig ium autem reg is Anglia , cui archiep iscopus A uxiensis ,11 et ep iscopu s Baoniensis , et Rob ertus de Sablul, et Ricarda s

Biscay. ole Camvilla, et Willelmus de Forz de Ulerunpra fuerunt , iter Benedict,arripu it Jerosolimitanum statim p ost Pascha , de diversis portibus Anglia , et Normannia , et Britannia , et P ictavia . Cujusnavig ii

2

p ars qua dam convenit inp ortu de D ertemue , et p ost

moram aliquot dierum ibidem factam , cum pra dicta navesnumero decem velificarent versus Ulixisbonam , et pra teriissent

quandam terram protensam inmari, qua dicitur Godestert ; et

pra teriissent Britanniam , hab entes Sanctum Matha um de

Finibus terra , velde Fine Posterna ,in Sinistra navig ii

p arte , et mare magnum , quo itur inH yberniam , indextrisnavigii, dimiserunt totam

'

.Pictaviam et Gasconiam et Biskayinsinistra parte navigii.

Quomoelo beatus Thomas martyr app arui t p eregrflu is

p er mare euutvbus versus Jerusalem.

May 6 ,E t cum pra terirent jam mare Britannicum et mare Pic

Atpp arition tavicum,

et venirent in mare H ispanicum , in sancta die0 S .Thomas

of Canter A scensionis D omini , hora tertia, arripuit illas temp estas vabury, S . E dmund ’ and lida et horrib ilis ; et ab invicem in momento, in ictu oculi,S ° Nic°1as ~ sunt s ep arata : et dum temp estas sa viret , et omnes clamarent

ad D ominum cum tribularentur, B eatus Thomas CantuariensisarchiepiSCOpus et marty r, p er tres vices visibiliter apparuit

tribu s p ersonis qui erant in nave Lundoniensi , in qua erantWillelmus filius Osb erti , et Gaufridus aurifaber, cives Lundonienses , dicens illis : “ Nolite terreri ; eg o Thomas Cantua

rienSiS archiepiSCOpus, et B eatus E dmundu s 3 marty r, et

B eatus Nicholau s confessor, constituti suma s a D ominocustodes huju s navig ii reg is Anglia : et si homines huju s

PARS POSTERIOR.

navign se a pravis op eribus custodierint, et de pra teritis11 11 1 1 90May 6.

p oenitentiam egerint , D ominus dahit eis prosp erum iter, etAm va] of

in semitis Ejus gressus eorum dirig et. H is itaque sub the Londonshi p at

tr1na repet1 t1 one d i ct1 s , Beatus Thomas ab oculi s eorum clap Silvia.sus est, et statim cessavit temp estas , et facta est in mari

tranquillitas magna. E t j am navis illa Lundoniensis , in qua

Beatus Thomas martyr apparuit, pra terierat p ortum

Ulixisbona , et caput Sancti Vincentii, et p ervenerat prop ecivitatem S ilvia , qua lnfinlbus llllS tunc temp oris ultima

fuit omnium villarum Chris tianitatis ; et erat adhuc ib i Chris

tiana fides novella, utpote qua in anno proximo p ra terito

erep ta erat de manibus paganorum , et facta Christicola, utsupra dictum est. Ignorantes igitur illi qui innave illaerant , ub i ess ent, emissa navicula sua navigaverunt ad ter

ram ,et cognoverunt p er indicia quod terra illa terra erat

Christianorum , et quod non erat eis ulterius via tuta s ine

b ono et magno comitatu . A ccesserunt ergo ad civitatem : et

cognita adventus corum causa, ep is00 pus c ivitatis S ilvia , et

clerus et p opulus , recep erunt eos gratanter, gratias D eo

ag entes pro illorum adventu ; erant enim innavi illa centumjuvenes probi, et b ene armati .

D e adventu Boyao Almiramflmolfl,imp eratorie A frioes,

flu terram Sancivi regis Portugaleusls.Interim Boiao Almiramimoli,limp erator A frica et H ispania £

nvzt

t siori ff0 0 o o t o 0 1

'

u aSaraceni ca ,

magno congregato exermtu , vemtlnterram Sanctn2the e ip erg

'

r

reg is Portugalensis in vindictam imperatorie A frica p atrisOfM orocco '

sui , anno sexto 3 proximo pra terito defuncti inob sidione apud

S anctam E renam , castellum Aldef’onsi 4 reg is , p atris pra dicti

Sanctii reg is Portugalensis . Cives autem S ilvia , timentes ad Tf

h

gPeople

0 0 1 V a

ventum pra dlctl1mperatoris , nonp erm1 serunt juvenes illos engage]

the

Lundonienses ab illis recedere ; sed et navem illorum f1 eg e

runt, et de asseribus illius fecerunt civitatis prOpugnacula ; promittentes et omnimodam securitatem facientes , quod rex Portu

galensis b ene solveret ei s moram quam famebant,et damnum

quod habebant de amiss ione navis sua ; et factum est ita.

B oiac Almz'ra p zimoli Boiac Yacoub, or Boiac, died inPortugal,

Almiramili,B. I . A bou— Y ousouf after besieg ing Santarem,

J 11 11 0 1 8,

Yacoub AlM ansour B ifadl-Allah, 1 1 84. A rt dc Veri/I les D a tes,

emperor of Morocco, 1 1 84— 1 1 99. Ser. i ii. vol. iii. pp . 3 6, 3 7 .

2 Sanctii] Sancho I., 1 1 85 — 1 2 1 1 . 4 Aldefons i] A delfonsi,B. Alfonso3anno sexto] Y ousouf, father of I., 1 1 1 2 - 1 1 85 .

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

A .D . 1 1 90. Rex namque Portugalensis dedit eis navem pro nave, et ex Benedict,May ‘

p ensas p ro exp ensis solvit. ii° 1 1 8°

Ninemore Pra terea novem alia naves de naV1g1 0 reg1 s Anglla , quashi s r a

L ist-50 15

1311 lneadem temp estate erant, apphcuerunt indivers 1 s p artibus

H isp ania tamenD omino duce tandem p ervenerunt ad civitatem Ulixisb ona , ascendentes p er fluvium Thag i .1 In eadem

vero civitate Ull sbona requiescit corpus Sancti Vincentiimarty ris . E t antequam illuc pervenirent, pra dictus imp eratorJune 24. A frica

,die Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Bap tista , transivit flu

?gifi

c

lfgls

lgg vium Thag i p er vadum , et omnis exercitus ej us cum eo ; et

the Tagus ob sedit castellum Sanctu reg is Portugalensis , quod dicitur

atéglggswges Turresnoves . Rex vero Portug alensis m isit legates suos ad

Nuevas. p eregrinos , qui innavibu s venerant ad c ivitatem Ulixisbona ,

et p etiit ab eis succursum contra Sarracenos. Quing entiigitur viri bene armati , et ex omnibus qui innavibu s venerant pra electi , fortiores et animosiores , elegerunt magismori inbello pro nomine Jesu Christi

,quam videre mala

gentis sua,et exterminium et relictis navibus et sociis

The Cru-o suis, p errexerunt ascendentes per fluvium Thagi usque ad

saders 1omking Sancho Sanctam Herenam , qua dis tat a civitate Ulixisbona p er duasat sa’nta’rem‘

dietas : et invenerunt 1 b1 Sanctium reg em Portugalensem aux

ilio et consilio destitutum ; p aucos enim hab ebat viros b ellicosos , et fere omnes inermes . E t jam pra dictus imperator

cep erat castellum regls , quod ob s ederat ; et alium castellumquod dicitur Tumar,

2castellum Templariorum , ob sedit ; qui

cum audisset adventum p eregrinorum timuit valde ; et miss is

legatis ad reg em Portugalensem p etiit ab eo S ilviam , et ip se Benedict,recederet cum exercitu suo

,et redderet ei castellum quod 1 1 ° 1 1 9°

oep erat , e-t p acem hab eret cum illo per sep tem annos. Quodcum rex Portugalensis facere nollet , pra dictus imperator

mandavit ci , quod in crastino veniret ob sessurus SanctamH erenam .

Tunc rex Portugalensis , inito consilio cum p eregrinis , qui de

navibus venerant,constitu it homines suos inturribus , et in

fortioribus murorum propugnaculis . Peregrini autem , qui de

navibus venerant , deb iliores partes civitatis sibi eleg erunt, au

daciam habentes pro muro .

News of the Incrastino autem , cum omnes essent succ inoti ad bellum ,

et clangor esset inforibus Jamjam veniet, et nontardab it

rep ente venit nuncius dicens“ Imp erator mortuus est j am

triduanus , et exercitus ejus fug it : et adhuc eo 10 quente ,venerunt duo , deinde tres , deinde plures eundem sermonem

1 lagi] Tagi, Savile. Castellum quod dicitur Thumar,2castellum regis Tumar] I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

A .D . 1 1 90. Quod cum factum fuisset,Robertus de Sablulet Ricardus Benedict,

Jul244. ii.1 20.

The slfip s de Camvflla reces serunt a 0 i v i tate U 11x1 sbona ,cum classe

Lfia’

ifjéb‘ bon, reg is Anglia , in v ig ilia Sancti Jacob i ap ostoli , feria quarta,

joined by et eodem die venerunt ad introitum maris , ub i Tagus cadit

iii:gift“ in mare. E t eodem die venit illuc Willelmus de Fors de

Ulerun,cum trig inta tribus magnis navibus de navigio regis

Anglia ; et erant p ariter in eodem loco , de storio regisAnglia ,

centum et sex magna naves , onusta viris b ellicosis ,et victualibus et armis .

July 26. Incrastino autem festi Sancti Jacobi apostoli,feria sexta

,

The conioint Rob ertus de Sabluil, et Ricardus de Camvilla , et Willelmusfleet sailspast Cape de Forz de Ulerun, recesserunt a p ortu Ulix1 sb ona cumE s ichel,All/Dace“ naV1 g i o reg i s Angha ,

transeuntes p er montem magnum pro

tensum inmari, qui dicitur Sp ichel, et per portum D algelme

sua. chath

,et per Palmel, et per Sinnes

,terram quandam

ap e mes,Barre de arenosam protensam 1n mar1 ; et per portum D eorOdimira ; 1

,

1o imi re

,et per montem magnum et excelsum

, pro

pglpte S.vin tensum in mari

,

2qui dicitur Caput Sancti Vincentii ;

inquo corpus Sancti Vincentn requievit intumulatumper multa tempora , usque dum translatum fuit ad civitatem Ulixisbona . D einde transierunt ante p ortum S ilvia ,

Benz

e

ldict,

qua tunc temp oris ultima fuerat Christianorum civitas inpartibus illi s Hy spama f” D einde transierunt per civita

and Faro. tem p aganorum qua dicitur Sancta Maria de H ayrun et est

notandum quare civitas Illa sic nominatur Sancta Maria

M iracu lous de Hay run. H ayrundicitur locus inquo civitas illa s i tastor of animage of the est , et Chri sti ani , qui a dificaverunt earn, S 1 0 nomlnaveruntblessed

eam ; et inmemoriam Beata D ei genitricis Maria y coniamVir in.g

quandam lapideam sup er murum statuerunt. D einde cum

p ag ani pra valu is sent adversus Christianos , ob tinuerunt eam ;

et cum y coniam illam supra murum stantem invenissent , am

p utaverunt caput et p edes et brachia illius , in contemp tumfidei Christiana et B eata Maria , et proj ecerunt illalong ine in

1 D eordimire D eordemire, B.

whi ch omits the three followingwords.2qui dicitur m marl] om. I .

3 Benedict omits the geographicaldetails of the voyage from Silvia toS .Maria deHayrun. We must con«

clude either that the two writers

had before them some diary of the

voyage, corresponding with that of

the fleet which took L isbononthe

second crusade or else that H oveden filled in the geography, notvery correctly, from some geogra

phicalaccount of the coasts of Spainand Portugal, as he appears to havedone further on.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

mare. Quo facto , mare et tellus facta sunt sterilia , et famcs13 1 1 1 1 90.

pra valuit sup er terram illam , adeo quod omnia fere , homines July.o o 0

'1 4 f

et animalla, fame 1ntor1rent. Tunc s cn1 ores populi et JLIVGIICS

omnes , a maximo usque ad minimum ,die ac nocte plorantes , Fm“

et in sacco et c inere p oenitentiam ag entes , recordati'

sunt

y conia , cujus caput et manus et p edes ab sciderant ; dicentes ,Peccavimus , injuste eg imus , iniquitatem fecimus , quandocaput et manus et p edes amputavimu s . Quid enim malifecit ? Qua ramus ergo illa, et apponamus ea inlocis suis , utsic saltem avertat D eus iram Suam anobis , et a civitate ista .

”

E t miserunt sag enas suas in mare, ubi proj ecerant caput et

manus et p edes y conia ,et trahentes ea in terram cum

sagenis, app osuerunt caput 0 0 110 , et manus brachiis , et p edes

tib iis, et solidaverunt ea cum auro et argento primo et puris

s imo ; et deinde statuerunt y coniam illam inloco honorab ili,

et hab etur inmagna veneratione u sque in hodiernum diem

et statim ces savit fames , et terra dedit fructum suum .

D einde transierunt ante castellum quod dicitur M ertel.1 The fleet0

.

1 bD e1nde ante portum de B odi ene. D e1nde ante portum 323 ml

); the

0 0 o (In

de Cali ce. D e1nde ante montem qui d1e1 tur Muntalve.$2153”D einde ante quandam terram arenosam protensam in

mari, qua dicitur caput Almilan.2 D einde ante castel

lum et portum qui dicitur Saltis. D einde ante portum Saltis ;S ibilla , qui dicitur Wudelkebir. E t inter Sibillam et

t

s

‘

éiit‘

ér

tt“

the mouth

1ntr0 1 tus portus, ln medlo V i a,est castellum quod d1

plf

ithe GuaO 0 O 0 Q a qulwr ;

0 1 tur Captal. D e1nde venerunt ad di stri ctas A ff'

ri ca,and entersthe Straits of

et tranmerunt per med1um di stri ctarum A ffri ca prima Gibraltar,die A ugusti

,festo Sancti Petri ad Vincula

,feria quinta

,

A ug ' 1 '

et ibi incipit Mediterraneum mare : et dicitur Mediterraneum mare ideo, quod undique circumcluditur terra

,

excepto uno introitu et uno exitu ; quorum alter dicitur districta A ti

'

rica ; et alter brachium Sancti Georgii,

quod est apud civitatem Constantinopolim. E t est no A ccount ofthenaviga

tandum,quod ab 1ntr0 1 tu di strlctarum A ffri ca usque ti onof the

prope Scalonam,est terra paganorum ln dextra parte ranean.

navigii et ex Opposito, ab introitu districtarum A fi‘

rica

usque ad montem magnum qui dicitur Muncianf’est

Hy spania Saracenica, qua dimittenda est inSinistra

M ertel] Merecl, I.2 Almilan] Marginalnote inA .

, Hucusque clerico scriptum.

3 M uncz'

an] Muntian, I.

A D . 1 1 90.

A ugust.

Navigationof theS traits.

Calpe andA tlas.

A fricancit iesSparte],Tang ier, A Icazar, M as

muda,Velez,Ceuta.

Almunecar

Almeria,

Carthagena,

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

parte navig i i . E t est notandum,quod ad a stimationem

nautarum,introitus districtarum A ffrica

,ab una ripa in

alteram,nonhabet plusquam sex milliaria inlatitudine

et ex utraque parte habetur mons magnus,scilicet unus

inHispania, qui dicitur Calpes, et alter inA ffrica in

opposito, qui dicitur A thlas ; et ad introitum districta

rum A ffrica sunt inA f rica secus mare civitates, quarum nomina ha c sunt : E sparte, Thange, Cacermin,

1

Muee,Boloos

,et Seep

, qua est nobilissima omnium

civitatum A ffrica : et in Hispania quasi ex Oppositosunt civitates et castella, quorum nomina ha c suntBeche

,D udemarbait,

2 L eziratarif,

3 Gezehacazera, et

Jubaltarie insula,Mertelfl Swailcastellum Maurorum.

A d pedem montis Jubaltaria sunt dua nobiles civitates sita , quarum una dicitur Alentis , et altera Jubalar. D einde est Magga civitas.Cumque navigium regis Anglia prope supradictas

civitates Hispania pra terisset , transivit ante Salamenec 5 civitatem : deinde

i

'

ante Vilages, civitatem mag

nam muro clausam ; in cujus 6 circuita sunt 7 centumsexaginta turreslapidea . D einde transivit per montemmagnum et excelsum

, qui dicitur Caput de Melich.D einde per Munacas castellum. D einde per nobilemcivitatem qua dicitur Almaria

,ubi fit nobile sericum et

delicatum,quod dicitur sericum 8 de Almaria. D einde

per montem magnum et excelsum p rotensum inmare,

qui dicitur Caput de Almaria. D einde ante Cartaginem

,civitatem bonam inlittore maris sitam. D einde

ante Penisecle 9 castellum bonum et pulchrum. D eindetransivit per quandam arenam 1 0

protensam in mari,

qua dicitur Alascerat ; deinde per quandam terram

1 Cacermin] Catermin,l. ; Bethe, 6cuj us] om. I.

D udenardi, pra f. Savile. 7 sunt] om. B . I.2 D udemarbait] D udemarbarc

,B.

8sericum] om. I .

3 L ezira tarif L ezimatarif, G.9 Penisecle] Penisole, B. I.

4 M ertel] Merecl, I . 1°arenam] harenosam, I.

5 S alamenec Salamenee, B .

Salamence, I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

A .D . 1 1 90. et inascendendo per fluvium illum est castellum bonum,

A ugm '

quod dicitur Castelun.1 D einde transierunt ante bo

Cadaques ; num portum et magnum, qui dicitur Cadakis. D einde

transierunt per montem magnum protensum in mari,

C.Creux qui dicitur Caput de Orcus2et ibi est bonus portus.

D einde transierunt per castellum bonum,situm inlit

Collioure ; tore maris, quod dicitur Cockeliure ; et ibi est portusId

’

lo

ggVen bonus

, qui dicitur portus Veneris. D einde transierunt

per quandam arenam protensam in'mare, qua dicitur

Leucate ; Caput Leucate, faciens signum magnum,in

,quo propelittus maris est bona civitas epis00palis, qua dicitur

Narbonne Nerbona, et monasterium,quod dicitur Sancta Maria

de mari. D einde transierunt per quandam terram

protensam inmare, qua dicitur Briscou.

D einde intraverunt terrami

comitis 3 de A gda, transeuntes ante civitatem bonam sitam inlittore maris

,

qua dicitur A gda. D einde transierunt prope VileM agalona ; nove, epis00patum

4‘ de Maggalona : et prope inde est

Montp ellier ; portus de Monte Pessolano, qui dicitur Lates. D einde

transierunt ante insulam qua dicitur Odur, qua est ad in Bepfzdicf.

c 0 0 0 1 1 0 0

themouth of tr0 1 tum Rodani , et 1 11 ascendendo p er Rodanum 1 tur adthe Rhone'

civitatem bonam archiep iscopalem, qua dicitur A rle le Blanc ;et in ascendendo sup erius p er eundem fluvium , itur propeSanctum ZEg idium,

5et in ascendendo superius per eun

dem fiuvium itur ad bonam civitatem, qua dicitur

Liun sur le Rodne.6

tatem? D einde pervenerunt usque ad Marsiliam, qua distat

per viginti milliaria ab introitu 7 Rodani. Marsilia est

civitas episc0palis sub potestate regis A rragonia .

8 Ibi

sunt relliquia Sancti Lazari , fratrie Sancta M aria M agdalenaet Martha , qui 1bi dem sep tem annis ep iSCOpatum tenuit ,

p ostquam Jesus Suscitavit eum a mortuis.

1 Cas telun] Castillun, G. ; Cas5et E gldium] 0 111 . I.

teillun, I . 6 L iunsurle Roene, corrected to2 Crous] Trous, D . I . Rodne, A .

3comitiS ] om. D. I. 7 ab introita] ad introitum, B . I .

4ep iscop a tum] episcopatu, B . I . 8 Provence was held by the king

D . has “civita tem bonam s itam in of A rragon, Alfonso II., from 1 1 67

littore maris.” to 1 1 96.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

In civitate autem illa est bonus portus multis et A .D . 1 1 90.

0 O O 0 0 Re].

tmagms naV1bus, fere Circumclusus montibus alt1 s

,et

ex una parte portus illins est civitas illa episcopalis 286551

3131 6

et ex altera parte portus ex opposito est abbatiaS ’ t or'

Sancti Victoris, -inqua centum nigri monachi D eo ser~

viunt ; et ibi,ut dicunt

,sunt corpora septies viginti

innocentum pro Christo interfectorum,

et relliquiaSancti Victorie, sociorumque ejue ; et virga quibusflagellatus erat D ominus ; et maxilla Sancti Lazari, et

una costarum Sancti Laurentii marty ris : et interMarsiliam et abbatiam illam, nonlonge a via recta

,

est monasterium in quo habetur brachium SanctaMargareta virginis : et juxta abbatiam Sancti Victoris sunt duo alti montes

,quorum unus dicitur mons

Rollandi, et alter mons Hospinelli.E t est sciendum

,quod a Marsilia usque A ceonnonfigggfil

f

ggm

sunt nisi quindecim dierum et noctium siglatura ad to A cre.

bonum ventum. Sed tunc itur per magnum pelagus,ita quod

, postquam montes de Marsilia desierint vi

deri,non videbitur terra neque a dextris neque a

sinistris,si rectus cursus tenetur, donec videatur terra

Sulia ; et si forte aliqua terra videtur indextra ~

parte

navign, terra paganorum est ; et si terra videtur insinistra parte navigii, terra Christianorum est. Pra

terca sciendum est, quod multa insula Saracemcal

sunt

inter districtas A fi’

rica et Marsiliam ; quarum una diciturBldg?3 1dMajord, et altera dicitur Eniuce ;

2et utraque illarum tribu

taria est sub reg e A rragonia ; et insula de 3 Majoro reddit

ei trecentos p annos s ericos de Almaria p er annum de tri

buto ; et insula de Emuice reddit ei p er annum de tributo

ducentos p annos de serico de Almaria.

D ivisio regnorum secus mare.

u ab 3 Anlia us ue Descri tionSei endum est, quod tota terra.q a est g q

of theShoreinH ispaniam, secus mare, videlicet Normannia

,Britannia, g

rth

qcon

1 11 6 11 0

below.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

Pictavia, est de dominio reg is Anglia ; et protenditur usque Benedict,o o ii.] 22.'

fifiioc

ggs

ggfad p ortum quld 1 ei tar Huarz ,

1

qui d 1v1d1 t terram c0m1 tls

figflhnoit

s

o de Baouia a terra regis Navarra . E t terra reg is Navarraa

0 O 0

1n0 1p 1 t a p ortu de Huarz ,2et protendi tur usque ad aquam

qua dicitur Castre, qua dividit terram regis Navarra Benedict,

Castfle ; a terra regi s Castella . E t terra reg1 s Castella melp1 t

ab aqua de Castre, et protendi tur u sque ad montes de

S ore , qui d ividunt terram reg is Castella a terra reg is de

Sanoto Jacob o ; et terra reg is de Sanoto Jacobo incip it a

montibus de S ore , et protenditur usque ad aquam de M ine ,

qua dividit terram reg is de Sanoto Jacobo a terra reg is Por

Portugal. tugalensis ; et terra reg is Portugalensis incip it ab aqua qua

d icitur M ine , et protenditur ultra civitatem de S ilves.E t post civitatem de Silves

,incip it terra p ag anorum , qui

The p oi

S’I’fIl

S. sunt inH ispania secus mare, sub dominio imp eratoris A fSlOIlS O e

frica, qua protenditur u sque ad montem magnum qui

e ingdoms of dicitur Muntcian. E t in Hispania illa Saracenica suntCordova ; quatuor reges pr1nc1pales : quorum unus d1 01 tur rex

de Cordres,id est Corduba. Unde Lucanus :

Corduba me genuit, rapuit Nero, pralia dixi,Qua gessere pares, hinc socer

,inde gener.”

Alter rex dicitur Gant tertius dicitur rex de

Murcia ; quartus dicitur rex de Valencia. E t terraillins protenditur usque ad montem qui dicitur Muncian;

3et mons ille dividit terram paganorum a terra

Christianorum,scilicet terra regis A rragonia ; et terra

reg is A rragonia incip it a monte illo qui dicitur Muncian,et protenditur ultra . civitatem de Nice . E t a civitate de

Nice incip it terra imp eratorie Romanorum ; et est ibi bonacivitas , qua dicitur Vintemile .4

The imp erial E t terra imp eratoris protenditur inde secus mare usquedomm 1on.The king ad Gaetam , qua est inA ppulia, terra reg is S icilia et terra

$33 16; llla dicitur p rincipatus Capua . E t est sciendum , quod in

med1o via inter Marsiliam et S iciliam sunt dua insulaSardinia magna ; quarum

'

major dicitur Sardena, et altera dicitur Corand Corsica.

zeg e ; et multa insula sunt lnoi rcultu Slclli a , quarum qua

1 Huarz] Thuarz, I . 3 M uncz’

an] Muntian, I.2 B aarz] Huuarz, B . I. 4 Vintemlle] Wintemile, B.I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

venerunt Marsiliam, in octavie A ssumptionis Sancta Maria , Benedict,feria quarta, cum toto navig io illis commisso ; ct noninventoibi rege Anglia domino suo, p er octo dies fecerunt ibi moram ,

propter quosdam necessarios navium apparatus.

D einde secuti sunt regem ; et infesto E xaltationis SanctaCrucis venerunt M essanam inSicilia

,feria sexta ; et die D omi

nica sequenti venit illuc Philippus rex Francia , xvi°. kalendas

Octobris ; et Margaritus admiralis,et Jordanus delPin,

et ca teri civitatis custodes honorifice su scep erunt eum , et

tradiderunt ei palatium Tancredi reg is S icilia ad hosp itandumibi.

Cum ergo Ricardus rex audisset quod navig ium suum

Messanam veniret,xiii°. die Septembris a Salerno recessit, et

transiens ante civitatem archiep iscopalem qua M elfe dicitur,et ante civitatem archiepiscOpalem qua Conze dicitur,XViiiO. die Septembris, venit ad civitatem et castellumqua dicuntur E scalee .

l Juxta hoc castellum est insula parva , Bepzesdict,ub i dicuntur fuis se schola Lucani ; et adhuc e st ibi camera

1 1 '

pulchra sub terra, inqua Lucanus studere consueverat. Noctesequenti j acuit reX invilla qua dicitur L acetrar,

2 inprioratuCetraro. Montis Cassia .

Nono decimo die Septembris transiens rex per prioratum qui dicitur Sanctus Michaelde Josaphat, venitad alium prioratum ejusdem ordinis, qui dicitur SanctaMaria des Foses

,et ibi est castellum quod dicitur Sancte

Luchee.

Vicesima die Septembris transiens rex per castellumquod dicitur Lamantee

,venit ad villam qua dicitur

Sancta E ufemia.Vicesima prima die Septembris venit rex ad M elide,

et ibi honorifice suscep tus fuit et procuratus in abbatia

Sancta Trinitatis. Ibi est turris lignea juxta abbatiam , per

quam Robertus Viscardus expugnavit et obtinuit castellum et

villam de Melide .Vicesima secunda die Septembris, rex Anglia recedens

de Melida cum uno solo milite, transivit p er villam quandam

p arvam et cum transisset , vertit se ad domum quandam , in

inqua audivit accip itrem , et intrans domum cep it illum ; quem

cum dimittere noluisset, rustici multi undique adcurrentes

1 E scalee] E scalce, I. E scale, L acetrar] L acerat, G. ; iacetrar,

Benedict. I . ; Lacetar, Benedict.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

impetum fecerunt ineum cum lap idibus et fustibus ; et cum A .D . 1 1 90.Se

unus illorum cultellum suum 1n reg em extrax1 sset ; rex eumH e cfogges

cum lato gladii sui verberans , gladium suum freg it, et alios the straits oflap idibus obruit, et sic vixlevadens a manibus eorum

, venit £6

55

5 3 ,

ad prioratum qui dicitur L abaniare , et nullam ibi moram {11

1

1

16

301

311 6

faciens , transivit fluvium magnum qui dicitur le Far de M es

chines . E t juxta turrim lap ideam, qua est ad introitum

delFar inSicilia, jacuit nocte illa intentorio . Fluvius

autem ille delFar dividit Calabriam et Siciliam. E t

ad introitum delFar, prope Labaniare,est periculum

illud marinum quod dicitur S illa, et in exitu ejusdemfluvii est aliud periculum maris

,quod dicitur Caribdis .

D e adventu regis A uglfloe aclMessauam.

Vicesima tertia die S ep tembris , Ricardus rex Anglia venit Sept.23 .TriumphantMessanam lnS i c1ha , cum bucns mult1 s , et ali i s magni s na\ 1 receptionof

bus , et g aleis , intanta gloria, et sonitu tubarum et buccinum ,

0 o o o o ”

1 0

quod tremor apprehend1 t eos qu1 lnc 1V1 tate erant. Rex vero

Francia et sui , et omnes princip es civitatis M es sana , ct cleruse t p opulus , stabant inlittore admirantes sup er his qua vidc

bant et audierant de reg e Anglia , et de p otestate ejus ; qu i

cum applicuisset, statim locutus est cum Philippo reg e

Francia . E t p ost colloquium istud rex Francia statimeodem die intravit naves suas, volens procedere versusterram Jerosolimitanam ; sed cum a p ortu exisset

,statim

illo die vento sibi in contrarium mutate,dolens et invitu s

Messanam reversus est. Rex vero Anglia intravit domum

Reg inaldi de Muhec , ubi hosp itium suum pra parabatur insuburbio extra civitatem infra vineae.Vicesima quarta et Vicesima quinta die Septembris , venit

1

5 6

36 2

235 25

II QI'

VI WSrex Angha ad hosp 1 t1um reg 1 s Franma loqu1 cum eo , et e with p hihp ,

COD VGI‘

SO.

Interim Ricardus rex Anglia misit nuncios suos ad ’

irancred reeases queen

Tancredum regem Sicilia ,et liberavit de custodia ejus Johanna.

Jchannam sororem suam,quondam reginam S icilia .

Vices ima octava die Septembris exivit rex Anglia obv iamSh

SODt._

2S

Johanna sorori sua , qua2

eodem die venit Messanam at 311221

1112

5,dc Panormo p er galeas, missa a rege Thancredo.

1 vix] 0m. D . I. 2qua ] quod, B . I.

CHRONICA ROGERI DE HOVED EN.

A .D . 1 1 90. Vicesima nona die Sep tembris , scilicet die Sancti Michaelis , Benedict,0 0 o o ii 0 1-260

PI

S

TN '

tveni t rex Franc 1a ad hosp 1 t1um soror1 s reg 1 s Angli a , et Vldlt

1 1 1p V1 81 sJohanna. eam,et gaw sus est.

Princip ium discordia i/nter cives Messanoe et

Ri cardum regem Anglia .

Sept. 3 0. Tricesima die Septembris rex Anglia transivit fluvium delBenedict.0 o o o o o o o ii0 1 27 o

fifigsa

ii Far ; et cep 1 t locum mun1 t1 ss 1mum qu1 d1e1 tur 1a Bainare ; et

Basnere. prima die Octobris introduxit Johannam sororem suam in0 66° 1 ° locum illum munitis simum , et dimittens earnibi cum militibusfiitéh

d

h

gfs

et multis servientibus , M essanam rediit .

there'

~ Secunda vero d ie Octobris cep it rex Anglia monasteriumOct. 2. 0 0

H e occupies Gri ffonum , V idellcet locum mun1 t1 S S 1mu 1n quod est 1 11 med1 o

and fortifies fluminis delFar, inter Messanam et Calabriam , et p osa it ineoa monasteryof the victualia sua , qua de Anglia et aliis terris su is venerant , etGreeks ‘

expulsis inde monachis et servientibus corum,munivit

illud militibus et aliis custodibus.

Jealousy of Cum autem cives M essana vidissent, quod rex Anglia incastello de la Baignare , cum sorore sua, mili tes et servientes

p osuis set, et quod ip se monasterium Griffonum occupasset,habuerunt eum 1

suspectum ; conj icientes quod totam occuparet

insulam si p osset ; et inde de facili p oterant contra eum com

moveri.Oct. 3 . Unde contig it , quod tertia die Octobris discordia emersit

gvéle

a

é

lgilhggainter exercitum reg is Anglia et cives M essana ; et in tan

and the tum excrevit ex utraque p arte indignatio , quod cives clausecrusa‘ders'

runt p ortas civitatis , e t armati ascenderunt muros . Cumque

exercitu s reg is hoc vidis set , venerunt cum imp etu magnoad p ortas civitatis , et domlnus rex in equo velocissimo p er

exercitum cursitabat , baculo verb erans quoscunque .ex suis

atting ebat , volens illos ab insultu cohibere , sed nequivit ;tandem rediit ad hosp itium suum , et cum se armasset , iterum

exivit ad extinguendam malitiam , si p osset. Postea intravit

cimbam unam , et ivit ad p alatium regis Thancredi,2ad con

sulendum reg em Francia sup er his qua acciderant.Interim , p er consilium seniorum civitatis , discordia illa qui

evit ; et depositis ex utraque parte3armis , reversus est unus

Oct 4quisque indomum suam.

Rilphéirc

d is Quarto die Octobris venerunt ad regem Anglia , Ricardus4

as e 0

make peace.1eum] 0m. B . I.

3

parte] cm. I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

D e cap tione Messana .

H omines autem reg is Anglia tandem pest maximos labores Bepée

glict,

intantas Vires exereverunt , qued p er vim p ortas civitatis freu ’

g erunt, et murum undique ascenderunt, et ita ingredientesc ivitatem obt inuerunt , et statim signa reg is Anglia inmuni

tionibu s per circuitum murorum posuerunt. Unde rex

Francia plurimum indignatus est, et pestulavit u t

signa regis Anglia depenerentur, et ut signa sua impenerentur ; sed rex Anglia hoe permittere noluit : sed

The city en tamen,ut voluntas regis Francia impleretur, rex An

trusted tothe Tem glia s 1gna sua deposui t, et tradi di t 0 1V1 tatem lncustolars andIPI osp ital d1 a H osmtalorum et Templarlorum,

donec perfieerenturle S. 0 0 0 O Ore1 omnia qua 1pse emgebat a Tancrede rege S i c1lla .

D e eoneorelia facta et sacramentis eonfirmata,inter

Philipp um regem Francia et Ricardum regem

A nglia ,ap uolM essanam.

Oct. 8. Octava die Octobris 1 rex Francia e t rex Anglia , eoram

Renewelgf

,comitibu s et baronibus su is , et clero et p opulo , juraverunt

agreemenbetween super reliquias sanctorum

, qued alter alterum et exercitumRichard andPhilip, GJU S 1n p eregr1nat1one 1lla, ln eundo et redeunde , b ona fidend new re

gulations for eusted1 ret , et com1 tes et barones hoe 1 dem Juraverunt se

the army ‘ firmiter et 2 inconcu sse servaturos . D einde pra dicti reg es , p er

voluntatem et consilium totius exercitus p eregrinorum , statu

erunt , qued omnes p eregrm i , qu 1 inma huju s p eregrinatienis morientur, de omnibus armaturis et equitaturis suis ,

et vestibus , quibu s u suri erant , pro voluntate‘

sua disp o

nent, et de medietate 3 p es ses s ionum snarum , quas secum

hab ent invia, s imiliter pro arb itrio . sue facient, dummodo

nihilin p atriam suam remittant ; et clorici de eap ellis , et Benedict.ii. 1 3 0.

omni bus utens 1l1bus ad cap ellam p ertinentlbu s , et de omn1bus libris suis , pro vote sue ordinabunt . Altera medi etas

inmanus Walteri Retemag ensis archiep iscop i , et ManasserL ingenum ep iscop i , et M agistri domus m ilitia Templi et

Mag istri H osp italis , et H ug onis ducis Burgundia , et Ra

dulfi de Checi,

4et D rogenis de Merlou

,et Roberti

et] em. B . I.

PARS POSTERIOR.

de Sablul,et Andrea de Chaveni

,et Gilberti de

o . s.VVascullltradetur ; qui ad subveeti enem terra Jereselim i

Newiigula.tana , ub i viderint mag is necessarium , pra dictam p ecuniamH

ons about

imp endent. H ec autem reg es in propriis p ersonis affidave et

i

ihr

eo

e

r

fii

runt firmiter et fideliter servandum inomni via, tam citra 66 66“

mare quam ultra, de omnibus p eregrinis utriusque regni,tam de illis qui venturi sunt, quam de illis qui Jam venerunt. A rchiep iscopi et ep iscop i id idem inverbo veritatisservandum promiserunt. Magistri Templi et H osp italis sup er A 11 degrees

hordinem suum 1d 1dem servandum concesserunt : comi tes tfles

e

e

r

itffis.et barones in propriis personis id idem servandum juraverunt.Pra terea nemo in tote exercitu ludat ad aliqued g enu s Regulationsludi pro lucro, exceptis militibus et clericis , qu i in tota g

‘

ggtgg .nocte et die nonnisi vig inti solidos amittent. S i autem

milites aut clerici plusquam ad vig inti solidos indie naturali luserint, quetiescunque vig inti solidos excesserint, centum selides pra dictis archiepiscopo et episcepo, et comitibus et baronibus

, qu i pra dictam servabunt p ecuniam ,

dabunt pra dieta p ecunia admiscendOS. Reg es autem pro

beneplacito sue lndent . E t inhospitio duorum regum p es

sunt servientes pra cep te regum usque ad vig inti solidosludere. E t coram arehiepiscepis et ep iscepis, et eomi

tibus et baronibus, pra cepte eorum possunt servientes

ludere usque ad viginti solidos.2S i autem servientes aut marinarii aut alii ministri p er se Punishment

inventi fuerint ludentes , servientes tribus diebus nudi p er ggrt

s

ransgres

exercitum vapulabunt , nisi se veluerint redimere arb itrio

pra dictorum ; et alii ministri similiter. Marinarn vere Slluserint , tribus diebus a summo mane inmare demerg enturmore marinarierum , quotidie semel, nisi se veluerint arbi

trie pra dictorum redimere.

S i autem p eregrinu s aliquis p ostquam iter arripuerit ab D ebts ofalique homine invia aliquid mutuo accep erit, mutuum solvet. pllgmms '

D e ee autem qued ante iter accepit, nontenetur resp ondereinvia.S i autem marinariu s aliquis eenductitius, velserviens ali Serving men

1 0 t t de' t

qu1 s , velqu1eunque fueri t , excep t1 s Clerlcls et m 1 11 t1bus , a t

lhehf

) ser

domino sue invia hujus p eregrinationis recesserit, nemomasters

aliu s eum recip iet, nis i de voluntate domini sui fuerit .

1 lVascuil] Wusele, D . words are not found inBeneclluil, I.

2 E lcoram solidos ]

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

E t si aliqu is cum invite priori domino sue recep erit, pro Benedi ct,ii.

arb 1 tr1 o pra d 1cterum V1 rorum punletur. E t Slqu 1 s contra1 3 1

statuta ista, 1 ta solemniter facta, aliquid temere attentaverit,seiat se excemmunicationi archiep iseep orum et episcoporum

totius exercitus subjaeere ; et omnes transgresseres p oenissupradictis secundum singulorum conditiones pro arbitrio

pra dictorum virerum punientur.Pra terea statutum est a pra dlctls reglbus, qued mercator,

de quacunque mercatione s it mercator,nonp otes t emere in

exercitu p anem ad revendendum , nec farinam , nisi aliquiealienig ena illam adduxerit , et qui de illa p anem fecerit necbladum , nisi de ee similiter p anem fecerit , velad secum

transfretandum detinuerit . Pas ta vere omnino vetatur, noematur ; et omnia vetentur emenda invilla, et infra leucatam villa .

Profi ts to be S i aliqu ie autem bladum emerit , et de eo panem fecerit , ,

Benedict.moderate.

teneturlucrar1 ln salma unum terr1n1 tantum , et bren. A 11 1

vere mercatores , de quacunque mercatione sint mercatores ,

indecem denaries tenenturlucrari unum denarium.

E t ne aliquie senet menetam domini reg is , inqua monetaappareb it , nisi fracta fuerit infra eirculum.

E t ne aliqu is carnem mortuam omat ad revendendum, necb estiam vivam, nis i eam occiderit in exerc itu .

and wine. E t ne aliquis vinum suum p ost primam cenclamatienem

carius vendat .and bread. “ E t ne aliquis faciat p anem ad vendendum,

nisi ad

unum denarium et omnes mercatores sciant qued tetum

Far 2est infra leueatam villa . E t ut 3 de moneta Anglia

unus denarius detur inomnibus mercaturis pro quatuor denariis Andeg avensis moneta . E t est sciendum,

quedomnia supradicta censtituta sunt consilio et voluntatereg is Francia , et reg is Anglia , et reg is S icilia .

”

Tertia vere die p est captionem civitatis M essana , principesc ivitatis Messana

,et totia s provincia , dederunt reg i Anglia

ob sides de p ace sib i et suis servanda, et qued inmanu ejuec ivitatem Messana liberam tradent , nisi Tancredus rex S icilia ,

1 terrin] Savile has printed this

word generally teruneium.

2 totum Far] This words seems

to have puzzled both transcribersand editors. The Chronicle of

Benedict hasfas, and this is cop iedby Brompton. But Far is the

proper reading, as Hovedenhas it ,

and the reference is not to far, theL atinword for corn; but tole Farthe Faro of Messina, which for the

purpose of the A ct was to be considered Within the ban-lieue~ of

Messina.3at] cm. Savile.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRON ICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

subvectiono terra Jerosolimitana ,quam, p eccatis oxigentibus, E

e

pge

g

dict,

ex majori parte paganorum incursus obtinuit, et inimicorumcrucis Christi gladius devastavit, susceptum , insp irante D om ino , p eregrinationis iter ag eremus p er terram vestram ,

trans itum facientes apud Messanam civitatem vestram,mo

ram facere compulsi sumus , ventorum et maris et temp oris Benedict,

inclementia navig ationis nostra prop ositum detinente ; ub i“ 1 34"

inter p opulum nostrum et cives pra fata urb is seditionecasu exorta, damnum hinc et inde contig it rerum et v irorum . Unde visum est pluribus , ut ea occasione fraternainter nos caritas et dilectio turbaretur. Curavimus itaque,ut decebat p eregrinationis nostra prop ositum , tum p er noset dilectos ac fideles familiares nostros , tum p er venerab ilesarchiep iscopos vestros , scilicet Ricardum archiep iscopum de

M es sana , et Willelmum archiep is0 0pum de M onte Regali ,et Willelmum archiep is0 0pum dc Risa, et Ricardum filiumvenerabilis viri Walteri cancellarii vestri ,

1et alios viros

egreg ios missos a latere vestro , statuimus .ut illibata pacis

inter nos arctius fa dera firmentur ? Cujus formam ina vum

duraturam scriptura memoria 3 contineret . Promisimus ergo

vobis et regno vestro, et toti terra dominationis vestra ,

p er nos et nostros , terra et mari pacem p erpetuam nosfideliter servaturos , sop itis omnibu s qua stionibus , quas tumde dodario sororis nostra reg ina , tum de rebus aliis p ernostros vob is nuncios feceramus : hoc nihilominus addito , utquamdiu inregno vestro moram fecerimus, ad defensionemterra vestra ubicunque pra sentes fuerimus , vob is auxiliumpra b eamu s , quicunque vellet eam invadere, aut vob is b elluminferre . H ujus autem p acis tenorem et formam, quam invoto hab emus , et in prop osito g erimus , vobis et vestris ,

illa sa fide servare , p er Walterum Rotomag ens em et Girar

dum A uxiensem archiep iscop os , p er Johannem E broicensem 4

et Bernardum‘

Baoniensem ep iscop os , et p er5 Jorda

num de Humez constabularium nostrum , et p er Willelmumde Curci , et p er Ricardum de Camvilla, et p er Girardum

Taleb ot , et p er Rob ertum de Sablul,6 et p er Guidonem de

Croum 7 et p er Guarinum filium Geroldi , et p er B ertram

num de Verdun, et p er Willelmum Chamberlangum de

1et Willelmum cancellarzz which reads E xoniensemforB aioni

ves tri ] omitted inBenedict, and ensem and omits the names after

likewise inBrompton. Jordande Humez.2fi rmentur] firmantur

,A .B .D.G.

5p er] cm. I.

3 memoria] om.B . I . 6 S ablul] Sabloil, I. ; Sabluil, B.

4 E broicensem] E boracensem, D .,7 Croum] Grou, B. I.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

'I‘ancervile,let p er B ob ertum do Novo Burg o, et p er H ugo A .D . 1 190.

nom Bardolf, et p er Wigainde Cheresburg ,

2et p er Gille

Rigfgfizer

b ertam de Wascuil, et p er H ug onem le Bruin, et p er Jo pledges.hannem de Pratellis , et p er A mauri 3 de Muntfort , eh p er

Andream de Chavenni ,4 et p er Willelmum de Forz de Ulerun, et p er Gaufridum de Rancune , et p er Amauri Torel,5et p er multos alios de familia nostra , fecimu s juramentis

pra stitis , coram pra dictis arohiep iscop is ad hoo ip sum effi

ciendum a vob is destinatis , et viris illustribu s vestris , inanimam meam firmari, sieut cap itularis forma continet . U t

autem pax ista, et fraterna dilectio , tam multiplici quamarctiori vinculo connectatur, pra dictis curia vestra magna

tibus id ex p arte vestra tractantibus , D omino disp onente,condiximus inter A rthurum egreg ium ducem Britannia , A greement

nep otem nostrum, e t ha redem si forte sine prole nos ob ire 3212116

5228 or

oontig erit , et filiam vestram, matrimonium inChristi nomine betweenA rthur of

contrahendum : ut cum llla,D eo prop 1 t1 0 , ad nub iles annos Brittany

p ervenerit, et vos eam mittatis ad locum ub i p ars utraque 32351 t of

consenserit, pra dictus nepos nos ter eam ,infra qu indecim dies Tancred

p ostquam ad eum venerit , deb eat inuxorem leg itimam de

sp onsare aut si celsitudini vestra placuerit eam infraannos nub iles desp onsari, pra dictus nepos noster juxta b oneplacitum vestrum id faciet , s i summus p ontifex disp ensab it .

Volentes autem ei tanquam illu stri domina , et magnifici reg isfilia , dodarium quod conveniat designari, de ducatu nep otisnostri tale dodarium ei pro p arte ip sius nep otis nostri paciscimur, et quod ad pra sens p er pra fatos fideles nostrosjurari fecimus , et ab ip so nep ote nostro concedi , e t a mag

nificentia vestra pro matrimonio isto , scilicet vig inti m illiauncias auri nos recep isse ad opu s nep otis nostri fatemur.H oc in pacto veniente , ut si (quod ab sit) , morte alterius flaknow

-

tinterveniente , aut culpa nostri nepotis , ant nostra, velpartis o

e

f£35kip sius , matrimonium ip sum non fieret , nos aut ha redes ggfig

’

gggfnostri , vobis aut vestris ha redibus , supradictam p ecuniam gold .integram , sine difficultate , restituemu s . Sup er his autem ,

videlicet, et de p ace quam vob iscum firmavimus , et de

matrimonio contrahendo, et de p ecunia restituenda, si forte ,

p ra dictis cansis accidentibus , matrimonium non extaret ,

dominum pap am, et Romanam ecclesiam, in fidejussionc

p onimus ; ut s i forte , quod D eus avertat , ex p arte nostra

1 Tancervile] Tankarwille, B . I. 4 Chavenni] Chaveni, B. I.2 Cheresburg] Chereburc , B .I. 5

ci p er Gu idonemde Crown3 A mauri] A umarie, I. A umari, p er A mauri Torel] omitted inBene

dict, andlikewise inBrompton.

CHRONICA HOGERI D E HOVEDEN.

pacis integritas frang eretur, p otestatem habeat Romana cc

olesia nos et torram nostram districtiu s coercere ; s imiliteret ad matrimonium contrahendum p otestatem hab eat nos et

partem nepotis nos tri constringere ; vel, s i p rop ter causas

p ra d ictas nonfi eret matrimonium , ad restituendam p ecu

niam nos aut ha redes nostros aut terram nos tram cog ere

hab eat p o testatem . Id quoque de fidejussione Romanaecclesia nos ita facturos , p ra dictorum virorum nos oblig avimus juramentis , s icut capitularis forma continet , quodvob is m isimus sig illi nostri app ositione signatum . Si autem ,

nob is s ine ha redibus decedentibu s , ip se ad regnum nostrumha reditario jure p ervenerit , de regno nostro tale illi dodarium designamus , v idelicet antiquum et consuetum dodarium

reginarum Anglia .

”

H cee est cap itulari s forma quoefacta est interRicardumregem A nglia et Tancredum regem Si cilia .

1 E go N.juro sup er ha c sancta D ei evang elia, quod dominus Benedict,meu s Ricardus , rex Anglia , ab hac hora inantea servab it

“ 1 3 6°

domino Tancredo reg i ‘

S icilia , ducatus A pulia , principatusCapua , et regno ejus , é t toti terra dominationis sua , p acem

p erp etuam p er se et p er suos , terra et mari : et quamdiu

ip se dominus meu s erit in regno reg is Tancredi , dahit ei

auxilium ad defendendum terram suam , ubicunque ip se fueritin terra domini Tancredi reg is S icilia , quicunque velletearninvadere , aut ci facere guerram : et quod dominu s meus

p acem istam manu sua jurab it, si dominu s rex Thancredussimiliter p acem manu sua j uraverit. E t s i aliquando (quodab sit) dominus meu s vellet p acem istam infring ers , ego

p onam me in captione ip sius domini reg is Thancredi , ub i

ip se voluerit. E t ha c omnia dominus Ricardus rex Anglia ,

et eg o , b ona fide , et sine fraude , et sine malo ing enio tenebimu s : sic D eu s nos adjuvet, et ha c sancta D ei evang elia,et sanctorum reliquia . A men.

”

E t est sciendum ,quod in eadem forma juraverunt archiv

episcop i et ep iscop i , et ca teri homines reg is Tancredi , inanimam ip sius , s e et suos p acem servaturos Ricardo reg i

Anglia et suis , inmari et terra, quamdiu ip si fuerint interra

1 E go IV. j uro summo p onti es t formalis concordia facta“ inter

fi ci] omitted inB .D .I ., which have, Ricardum regem Anglia? et Tancre

however,the rubric. It is inM SS. dum regem S icilia; proceeding with

C. and G., and is found inBenedict theletter to the Pope.and Brompton. MS. D. has H cec

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

mus , si sancta Romana ecclesia decreverit sup er 1 disp ensare.Pecuniam vero quam p ro matrimonio ip so , ad opu s nep otis

nostri , ab eodem domino reg e Tancredo recep imus, scilicetvig inti millia unciarum auri , si forte , quod ab sit, morte

interveniente alterius , aut culpa nostra aut nostri nep otis ,aut p artis ip s ius , matrimonium non staret ; nos aut ha redes

nostri ip si domino reg i Tancredo , aut ha redibus eju s, ex

integro restituere , pra stitis sup er hoc sacramentis , ex p arte

nostra tenemur. U t ig itur tenor p acis inita ,et initiati

matrimonii fides , cum integritate deb ita ex p arte nostra et

nep otis nostri s ervetur, sieut ip s i domino Tancredo, interp os ita jurisjurandi relig ione, firmavimu s, sanctitatem vestram

et sanctam Romanam ecclesiam obnixe rog amus, quatenus et

firmata p acis servanda p erp etuo , et matrimonii consummandi, vel, s i ex pra dictis causis matrimonium ip sum nonfi eret , restituenda p ecunia , sancta sedes ap ostolica fide

jussionem pro nob is suscip iat erga dominum nostrum reg em

Tancredum et ha redes ip sius : cujus fidejussionis onus ut

confidenter vobiscum Romana ecclesia suscip iat , pra sentiumlitterarum testimonio vobis et sancta Romana ecclesialib eram concedimus p otestatem ,

nos et ha redes nostros et

terram nostram distr‘

ictius coercere, s i velcontra p acem

pra fatam venerimu s , Vel,'

pra dictis causis matrimonio nonsecuto, nos aut ha redes nostri solutionem p ecunia negaremus : ad honorem utriusque nostri vestra novit b eatitudosp ectare , si, mediante Romana ecclesia, p acis p ariter et

matrimonii bonum ad congruum finem deveniat , unde multiplex infuturum utilitas consequatur. Testibus nob is ip sis,xi°. die Novembris , apud M essanam.

”

Sed antequam p ax ista esset concessa et Confirmata‘

interregem Anglia et reg em S icilia , Marg aritu s admiralis et

Jordanus delP in, familiares reg is Tancredi , quibus ip se civitatem M essanam tradiderat custodiendam , de nocte abierunt ,adducentes s ecum familias suas

,et sub stantias quas habebant

inauro et arg ento ; domos vero et galeas et alias p ossess ionesillorum saisivit 2 rex Anglia in manu sua, illis abeuntibus .

Richard D einde rex Anglia fecit fieri. fossatum unumlatum et pro

Sggfsf’

ts

egfe fundum p er medium insula qua est in flumine delFar, in

of the qua est monasterium Griffonum , ubi thesauri et victualia ej usGreeks“

custodiebantur : cujus fossati long itudo totius insula continetlatitudinem, ab una ripa inalteram ; et finis ejus terminatur in

1sup er] similiter,Benedict ; super 2

sais ivz‘

t] saisiavit, B.D . I .

hoc, Bromptonand M S.B .

Benedict,i i . 1 3 7.

Benedict,i i .1 3 8.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

Caribdim. E t est sciendum,quod influvio illo delFar de A .D . 1 1 90.

Meschines sunt illa duo pericula maris maxima, scilicet, S illa g‘ffigfli,

et Caribdis ; quorum unum,scilicet S illa,les t ad introitum del

Far prop e prioratum de la Bangnare , et alterum,scilicet

Caribdis, est prop e exitum delFar : ad cujus cognitionem facta

est turris lapidea in pra dicta insula juxta fossatum reg is

Anglia .

E t est sciendum,quod Silla I semper evomit et in

album jactat undas,et ideo necesse est ut transeuntes

elongent se ab'

ea,ne 2 insanis obruantur.3 Caribdis

vero indesinenter attrahit et absorbet aquas et ideocaveant sibi transeuntes

,ne ab sorbeantur ab ea. Qui

dam tamen incauti, vitare Sillam volentes

,cadunt in

Caribdim.

D einde rex Anglia , dum pax inter illum et regem piggrd

0 GS

Tancredum facienda moraretur, firmavit sibi castellum Mategriffon.

forte insup ercilio montis ardui extra muros civitatis Messana ,

quod Mategrifi’

unvocaverunt . Griffones vero ante adventum

reg is Anglia erant p otentiores omnibus regionem illam in~

habitantibus,et odio hab ebant omnes homines ultramontanos

adeo quod pro minimo habebant illos 4 interficere, nec erat qu i

adjuvaret. Sed ex quo rex Anglia illuc venit , malitia illorumquievit, et p otestas corum minuta est, et facti sunt viliores Humiliation

of theomnibus 1nhab 1 tant1bus terram 1llam ; et sp erantes se p os se Griffons ,

contra reg em Anglia , sicut potuerunt contra ca teros indiebusantiquis , inciderunt in foveam quam fecerunt , et facti sunt

profug i interra. Gens autem Anglicana inmaxima habebaturreverentia inregno S icilia .

Tune impletum est propheticum illud , quod antiquitus gaggingtl11

somptum invenlebatur 1n tabuhs lap 1de1 s prOp e vfllam regls prophecy.Anglia qua dicitur H ere , quam H enricus rex Anglia de

derat Willelmo 5 filio S tephani. In qua idem Willelmus 5

1 S illa] Scilla, B. G. I.2 ne] cm. I.3obruantur] aquis, ins. Savile.

M SS.D. and G. omit insanis.4 fllos] cm. I.5 Willelmo PVillelmus] RanulfoRanulfus

, Benedict. WilliamFitz-S tephenwas one of the JusticesItinerant in1 1 76 and 1 1 7 8 . Ranulf

filled the same office in the 23 rd,

24th, and 2 sth years of Henry II.Harford, inDevonshire, belongedto the family, and may have beenthe H ere of which the legend istold. It is also referred to Hever,

inKent, but I knowofnothing thatconnects Hever with the Fitz

Stephens.

CHRONICA nocnm D E novnonN.

A .D . 1 1 90. domum novam construxit, in cujus p innaculo effig iem cervi Benedict,

statuit, quod factum fuisse creditur ut adimpleretur vaticiniumillud , quo dicitur,

Panbu seches inH ere hert y reret

pansulem Engles inthre b e y deled .

Pat ansalinto lande altolate waie ,pat oher into Buille mid prude bileve ,be thridde into airhahenherd alle wreke y dreheg en.

l

October. D einde rex Anglia , pro amore D ei , et salute anima sua et1 d 0 o 0

parentum snorum , qu 1 etum clamaw t 1 11 p erp etuum Wrec2p er

h

fiishloé al totam terrainsuam,eltra mare et ultra : statuens quod omn1 s

gfi‘

fl‘

rgfl hgnaufragus , qui ad terram vivus p ervenerit ,3omnes res suas

saved and ofliberas et quietas hab eat ; si autem innavi mortuus fuerit , Benedict,the he1rs of ii. 1 40.thelost. filii velfilia , fratres velsorores ejus habeant res suas , se

cundum quod ostendere p oterunt s e e ss e prop inquiores illiusha redes . Vels i defunctus nec filios nec filias nee fratres

nec sorores habuerit , rex cat-alla sua habeat. H anc autem

quietam clamantiam de VVrec 4 fecit Ricardu s rex Anglia,et

carta sua confirmavit, anno secundo regni sui , mense Octobris ,apud M essanam , coram Waltero Rothomagens i e t Girardo

A uxiensi archiep iscop is,'

et Johanne E broicensi et B ernardo

Baoniensi ep is0 0p is , et multis aliis tam clericis quam laicis defamilia reg is Anglia ; et carta illa tradita fuit p er manum

mag istri Rog eri Mali Catuli, vicecancellarii reg is .

pan bu seches inhere hert

y reret,

pansulenEngles in bre be

y deled.bat an salintolande altolate waic,pat other into Buille mid

prude bileve,be thridde into her hab enherdalle wureke ydrehegean.

M S . I .

A irhahen,B .; wreke,B .; beny deled,G. ; ban san, G. ; londe

, G

y dreghen, G.

The modernEnglish of the pro

phecy is,

When thou seest inHere hart

reared,

Then shallEnglish in three be

dealed.The one shallinto Ireland all-tolead way ,

The other into A puliawith pride,inspeed,

The third intheir ownheart allsorrow endure (dree) .

Whether there was, inthe historian’s mind

,any connexionbe

tweenwreke inthe fifth line and

the enactment of Richard which

follows , is not quite clear.2 Wrec] Were

,B. I .

3p ervenerit] perveniat, I.

4 Wrec] Were, B . I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A D . 1 1 90.D ecember.Collectionfor thestarving.

A rrivalofprOV1 s1ons.

July 25.D efeat of aband ofvolunteersby Saladin.

Conrad ofMontferrataspires tothe crownofJerusalem.

CHRONICA ROGEBI D E HOVEDEN.

episcepos exercitus, et fecerunt eolleetam denariorum Benedict,

per exercitum ad opus p aup erum ; et tantum inerementumdedit D ominu s collecta illi , quod sufficiebat omnium su stentationi indigentiam,

donec larg itor omnium bonorum D eus , ex

alto prosp iciens , misit eis abundantiam frumenti, vini ct olei.Tertia enim die p ost eolleetam p auperibus distributam , venerunt ad A ceonnaves onusta frumento , vino et oleo, et feceruntforum bonum, ita quod mensura frumenti, qua prius vendeb atur pro ducentis b isantiis , data fuit postmodum pro sex

bisantiis .E odem anno , die Sancti Jaeob i apostoli , decem millia pro

borum juvenum et b ene armatorum exierunt de ObsidioneA ceon, contra prohibitionem reg is et patriarcha et principumexercitus , volentes congredi cum Saladino et exercitu

ejus .1 Saladinus autem videns eos ven1entes, retraxit se

cum exercitu suo,dimissis tentoriis suis et victualibus.

Ingressi sunt juvenes illi tentoria paganorum, edenteset bibentes qua apud illos erant. D einde sumpserunt

secum pretiosa qua que, et oneraverunt se ; et cum red

irent versus obsidionem A ceon, Saladinus et exercitus

ejue seonti sunt eos m,ore gladi i , et fere omnes perempti

sunt a paganis. Pauci tamenillorum evaserunt auxilio Radulfi de H alterive 2 archidiaconi Colecestria ,

relictis oneribussuis.E odem anno 3 S ibilla reg ina Jerusalem , uxor Gwidonis de Benedict,

Lezinant, et dua filia ejue, ob ierunt in ob sidione A ceon;quibus defunctis, Conradus Marchio de Munferrat , dominusTyri

,videns quod nonesset prepinquior ha res inregno

Jerosolimitano, quam Milisant 4’ uxor Amfridi delTurun,

Benedict,ii. 1 42.

married to H enfrid III. of Toron.The divorce was strongly opp osed

by archbishop Baldwinof Canter

bury,but after his death, which cc

cured onthe 1 9th of November,it

was very[

hastily pronounced, andthe marriage with Conrad per

1 The details of this event are

more fully givenhere thaninBenedict ; and agree generally with theaccount inthe I tinerarz

'

um, p . 89.

H alterive] Hauterive, B. D. I.

3 E odem anno ] Queen Sibyllaand her children died before the

2 1 st of O ctober 1 1 90 : E pp .Cantuar.

3 2 9.

4 M z

'lisant] Properly Isabella, thedaughter of king A malric, by hiswife Mary of Antioch. She was

formed on the same day that the

Butler of Senlis was takenprisoner,that is

,according to the poem of

Monachus Florentinus, Nov. 24.

S ee note onBen. Pet. ii. 141 .

PA RS POSTERIOR.

soror pra dicta S ibilla , convenit pra dictum patriarcham1(ILD . 1 1

1090.

ovem er.

Heraclium, et matrem pra dleta mul1er1 s, et omnes pr1n H e p rocures

cipes exercitus Christianorum,et petiit sibi donari ingfiggg

r

ggeb e

uxorem illam regina defuncta sororem ; promittens quodipse de ea tero fideliter et efficaciter promoveret negotiamag s,exercitus Christianorum

,et quod nullam deinceps ha 21

1

36

55135“

beret cum Saladino familiaritatem. Mater igitur mulieris , crown‘

et p atriarcha, et'

prineipes exercitus quamplures, pra buerunt assensum petitioni illius et fecerunt divortium inter

pra dictam mulierem et A mfridum del1 Turun maritum

suum,et tradiderunt eam Conrado in uxorem ; qui statim

calumniatus est regnum Jerosolimitanum , de jure uxorissua

,adversus Gwidonem. Gwido vero ob tulit se juri gpp

ositign

uy o

stare in curia regum 2 Francia et Anglia , qu1 inLusignan.

proximo venturi erant ; sed Conradus tamdiu expectare

nolens, omnia jura regni sibi usurpavit, et Gwidonem

regem expulit.E odem anno , Philippo rege Franeorum, et Ricardo rege D ec. 1 9.

o o o o o 0 GreatAnglorum,moram fa0 1ent1bus apud Messanam 1 11 S i c 1ha , thunder_

mense D ecembris , deelmo quarto kalendas Januarn,feria align?

quarta,audita sunt tonitrua magna apud M essanam , et visa

sunt fulgura multa et terribilia discurrere, et unus ictusfulm inis cecidit inuna g alearum reg is Anglia , et demersit

cam in profundum , p ercussitque murum civitatis M es sana ,

et magnam illius partem contrivit. M ilites autem et servientes

regis Anglia, qui custodiebant monasterium Griffonum , in

quo erant‘

thesauri regis Anglia , dixerunt p ro cento, se vidis se

globum igneum sup er p innaculum monasterii illins, qui nonerat comburens , sed illuminans , et ib idem moram fecit quamdiu temp estas sa viit

,et ces sante temp estate reces sit globus

ille igneus. A dmirantibus illis , et dilig enter requirentibus ,quid hoc esset, Griffones ibidem D eo jugiter s ervientes re

sp onderunt, quod sic semp er evenit , quandocunque temp estassit.

Rex vero Anglia interim, dum moram fecit apud

Blepa

tilrs of

e s 1p s.Messanam

,feelt omnes naV1g 1 1 sulnaves duelln ter

1 del] de, B . D . I. 2regum] regis, B . D. I.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

ram, et eas refiei ; nam multa carum per eorrosionem

608 11 1 or.

Richard vermium deteriorata orant. Sunt enim influvio delFar vermes graciles qui inlingua illa 1 vocantur Brom,

311

31352

9 1 11“ quorum cibus est omne genus ligni : qui cum alicuiligno adha serint, nunquam nisi per vim inde recedent,donee perforaverint illud foramina autem faciunt strictacum intrant, et ex corrosione ligni adeo crescunt et

pinguescunt, quod exeuntes faciunt foramina lata.

113

11523

0

122113

3 3? Interim Ricardus rex Anglia fecit parari

.

perarias ,

et alias machinas suas belheas,quas secum lnterram

Jerosolimitanam laturus erat.

Br

gpgance E odem anno Willelmus Eliensis ep iscepus , ap ostolica sedis Benedict.

0 e o o o 0 o obishop of legatus , domini reg 1 s cancellarlus

,et totlus Anglia Justl

E 1 . 0 o o o o o oyt 1ar1us , plebem Angha s 1b1 commlssam graV1bus exac

tionibus premebat. In primis namque omnes socios,quos rex sibi in regimine regni associaverat

,spernebat,

et eorum consilia. S ocium aut p arem sibi neminem putabat

inregno , nee etiam Johannem fratrem regis , comitem M ore

tonii . Ip se quidem castella, pra dia, abbatias , eccleS 1as,et

omnia jura reg is s ibi vendicabat. A uctoritate quidem legationis sua ad ep iscopatus, et abbatias, e t prioratus , et ad

alias relig iosorum domos hosp itaturus veniebat , in tanta su

p erfluitate hominum et equorum ,et canum et avium , quod

domus inqua ip se per unam noctem hosp itabatur, vix infra

tres anuos sub sequentes in pristinum statum redire p osset.

H is exac Clericis vero et laicis , ecclesias , pra dia, terras et p os sest ions and extravagance,

S 1 ones suas ab stuht , qua aut nep otlbu s 8 1 1 1 8 et , cler1 e i s et

servientibus erogabat , aut damnab iliter sib i retineba t, aut inu sus extraordinarios dilap idabat.2 Nonne considerabat infelixille quod moriturus esset ? Nonne cog itabat quod D ominusab unoquoque sua villieationis rationem ,

aut sui principatushonorem requ iret ? S ed b ene de talibus dic itur

A sp erius humili nihilest cum surg it inaltum.

Cuneta ferit , dum cuneta timet , desa vit inomnes ,U t se p osse putent

‘

, nee belua 3 tetrior ulla,Quam serv i rab ies inlibera terga “ furentis .

1 illa] sua, B . D. I .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE DEN.

A .D . 1 1 90. ea terie omnibus a quibuseunque pater suus aliquid ab stulerat, Benedict,H enry VI. reddens unicuique quod suum erat. Reconciliatis itaque sib i

1 1 . 1 45 °

a l' f r

£ 511

,213 a omn1bus hom1n1bus su 1 s , m 1 s 1 t nune1 os suos ad ClementemC1

’

0Wnp apam , et ad cardinales, et senatores urb is , p etens Roma Be

pfdict,

num imperium , et promittens se inomnibus leg es et dignitates1 1 ° 6°

Romanas servaturum illa sas . Clemens vero p apa , habito cum

cardinalibus et senatoribus et p opulo Romano , sup er p etitio

nibus regis Alemannorum , cum delib eratione consilio , concescessit regi Alemannorum quod petebat, salvis dignita

H e isbiddentibus et consuetudinibus Romanorum ; et statuerunt cito appear atRome at termmum ven1 end1 Romam prox1mum Pascha sequensE aster.

sed antequam l11ue venlsset, Clemens papa obnt.1

M arriage of E odem anno D av id , frater Willelmi reg is Scotia , duxit inf

&lfifd ,uxorem [Matlldam

,]2sororem Ranulfi comi ti s Cestri a .

Bucard the E odem anno iterum orta est dissensio inter Gaufridum ,

treasurer E boracensem electum,et Bucardum , ejusdem ecclesia the

impedes theconsecrationsaurarium , ita quod electu s ille excommunicaVit praof Geoffreyo ork. dictum Bucardum ; qui Clementem p apam adiit, et ab cc

ab solvi meruit ; et adeo imp edivit adversus summum p onti

fi cem neg otium E boracensis elceti , quod summus pontifexnee electionem illins confirmare voluit, nee eum consecrari

Privge

gis permisit. Pra terea idem summus pontifex privileg iavit

rane yigne pope to Hugonem D unelmensem ep 1 scOpum, ne 1 p se profes s 1 onem au t

h f

113113 afu,

subJect1 onem ahquam faceret in tota Vlta sua Gaufr1do

E boracensi electo , nec etiam si ip se fuerit inarchiepiscopum

consecratus , ea ratione, quod idem D unelmensis epi

scopus - semelfeeerat professionem suam E boracensiecclesia

,et beato Willelmo

,tune temporis E boracensis

ecclesia archiepiscopo,et ejus catholicis successoribus .

E odem anno Ricardu s rex Anglia , D ivina insp irante gratia,

reeordatus foeditatis vita sua , post contritionem cordis , con

vocatis in unum,in capella Reginaldi de Moy ae,

3uni

versis archiep iscop is et ep iscop is suis , qui cum eo erant

apud Messanam,nudus procidens ad p edes corum , Vita

sua foeditatem coram illis D eo confiteri nonerubuit. Vepres

eluded about July ; too soon for 2 Jlla tz’lalam] blank in A . ; om.

Henry to have heard of his father’

s G. Matildem, I. M atildam,B .

death,which helearned probably in 3 Reginaldi de M oy ae called

November : v. Godefr. Mon. (ap . Muhec, p . 5 5 above. Walter de

Freher, i. Moy ae was admiralof king Wil1obiz

'

t] A pril1 0 , 1 1 9 1 . liam’s fleet. See vol. ii. p. 97.

PARS POSTERIOR.

enim libidinum excesserant caput illins , et non erat eradi A .D . 1 1 90.

00 H e does

canti s manus , sed pater mlserlcordiarum D eu s , Qui nonp enance ’wvult mortem p eccatoris , sed ut convertatur et v ivat , resp exit ceives abso

cum oculis misericordia S ua , et dedit ei cor p oenitens , et 211

1

1

120

3611“

ad poenitentiam vocavit. Ipse enim a pra dictis ep iscop iemore

p oenitent iam recep it et ab illa hora deinceps factus est vir

timens D eum , et reeedens a male,

e t faciens bonum . O

felicem illum , qui s ic cadit ut fortior resurg at ! O felicemillum , qui p ost p oenitentiam nonest relap sus in1 culpam .

D e Joachim abbate ole C'uracio.E odem anno Ricardus rex Anglia , andiene per com

hRichart

llj b to cars a O

munem famam, et multorum relatlonem,

quod quldam Joachim cx

la '

thVi r rehglosus erat 1n Calabr1 a, d 1 ctus Johach1m ,

2abbas de

Curacio ,3 de ordine Cistrens i , hab ens sp iritum propheticum ,

et ventura p opulo pra dicebat , mlslt pro cc,et libenter

audiebat verba prophetia illius,et sap ientiam et doctrinam.

E ruditus enim 4erat inD ivinis scrip turis , et interpretabatur

v isiones B eati Johannis E vang elista , quas ipse Johannesnarrat inA p ocalyp si , quam ip se manu sua scrip sit.

In quibus audiendis , rex Anglia et sui plurimum delecta The pas sage

explamedbantur. E rat autem ha e visio Beati Johannis E van (Rev. xvii.9,

and xii. 1 ,gehsta : Reges septem sunt, quinque eeelderunt, et &c.)

unus est, et unus 5 nondum venit.” E t alibi inA pocaly psi, visio ejusdem ; Mulier amicta S ole , et Luna

sub p edibus ejus ,6et incap ite ejus corona stellarum duo

decim , et pariens cruciabatur u t p areret : et eece D raco

magnus rufi‘

us , hab ens cap ita sep tem et cornua decem , et

incap itibus ejue sep tem diademata, et cauda ejus trahebattertiam partem stellarum coeli , et misit eas interram ; qu i

stetit ante mulierem , qua p aritura erat , ut cum p ep erisset ,

filium suum devoraret. Mulier autem p ep erit filium mas

culum , qui reeturus erat omnes g entes inv irg a. ferrea, et

rap tus est filius ojus ad D eum , et ad thronum E jus . Mulierautem

'

fug it in solitudinem E gypti,

ub i habet locum

1 in] ruinam ci,ins. Savile, from 4

enim] vir, ins. Savile.5 unus ] sep timus, Savile

Johaclu'

m] Joachim,I . ; abbot B. D .

of the Cistercianmonastery of Cc 6ej us signifieat sanctam cc

razzo ,who in1 1 89 founded the order elesiam,solem justitia . Itemmulier

o f Fiore,and died , aged 90, in1 2 02 . amieta sole, et luna sub pedibus

3 Curacio] Curatic , I . ejus, — ins. Savile.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

paratum a D eo, ut ibi pascant eam diebus mille ducentis Benedict.et s exag inta.

”

H ujus ig itur visionis interpretatio talis est, secundum JOhachim abbatem de Curacio :

“ Mulier amicta sole , e tluna sub

p edibus ojus , signifieat sanc tam ecclesiam, sole justitia ,

Qui est Chris tus D eus noster, obumbratam et amictam ; sub

cujus p edibus mundus iste , cum vitiis et concup iscentiis suis , Benedict

est semp er eonculcandus et incap ite ejus corona1stellarum

duodecim caput eccles ia Christus est ; corona ejus fideseatholica,

quam duodecim pra dicaverunt ap ostoli “et p ariens

cruciabatur ut p areret ;”

ecclesia Itaque sancta , qua semp er

novo g audet foetu , cruciatur de die in diem,

ut animas

lucrifaciat D eo ; quas diabolus conatur eripere, et secumtrahere in Gehenna.2 E t eece D raco magnus ruffus ,

hab ens cap ita sep tem, et cornua decem ;” D raco iste

d iab olum significat , qu i b ene dicitur habere cap ita sep tem ;

caput culm diaboli omnis iniquus est : septem p onit , quasifinitum pro infinito . Infinita enimsunt cap ita diab oli , id est ,

p ersecutores ecclesia , et iniqui . D e quibus licet infinitis int , tamen

’

idem Johachim in exp ositione sua p onit sep tem

p rincip es ecclesia p ersecu tores , quorum nomina ha e sunt :H erodes , Nero , Constantiu s , M aumet , M elsemutus , Saladinu s ,Antichristus . D icit quoque Beatus Johannes inA p ocaly p siReg es sep tem sunt : qu inque ceciderunt , et unu s est , ot

unus nondum venit quod idem JOhachim ita exponit ;3

1 corona] coronam, B . I .

2 Gehenna] Gehennam,B . I .

3 A bbot Joachim’

s Commentaryonthe Revelation, E xp os itio magni

p rop /zeta abbatis Joachim inA p o

calyp s im,was printed at Venice in

1 52 7 . His explanationthere of the

passages inthe text is not incloseagreement with the account givenin B enedict and H oveden, but is

not sufficiently inconsistent with itto prove the latter to be a fabricat ion. The Bollandists contended

that the whole account is a forgery,but this is extremely improbable ;the inconsistencies betw eenthe two

explanations are not greater than

willcommonly be found in the

Op inions takenat different times of

any exponent of unfulfilled pro~

phecy . It is extremely curious tomark the identificationof the five

kings who have fallenand the onealready come which is determinedby the date, not of the prophecy,but of the interpreter.

‘

On this

abbot Joachim,inthe introduction

to his commentary ( fo. after

making the first four Herod,Nero

,

Constantius, and Chosroes,proceeds

Quintum caput draconis fuit unusde regibus Babylonis Nova , qui

volens sedere super montem T es

tamenti, et apparere similis Altissimo

,multas superhoe ecclesia

persecutiones ingessit. Sextum

caput draconis ille est de quodicitur in Daniele, Alius rex

surget post eos , et ipse potentiorcrit prioribus,

’

quamvis initium

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

11

11311

111 90, Anglia ,

“ E rgo quare venimus hue tam cite ?”

CuilC 1 ar ’

s

early arrivalJohachim respondit ;“A dventus tuus valde necessarius

necessary.est

, qu1 a D ominus dab 1 t t 1b 1 V1 ctor1 am de 1n1m1 0 1 s

Suis, et exaltabit nomen tuum super omnes principesterra .

”

Sequitur,

et unus illorum nondum venit , scilicet Ant 1 chris Benedict ,tus .

”D e isto Antichristo dicit idem Johachim

,quod j am

1 1 . 1 53 '

natus est incivitate Romana, et insede ap ostolica sublimabitur

,et de isto Antichristo dicit apostolus ; extollitur et 2 Thes. 1 1 .4.

adversatur sup er omne quod diciturD eus . E t tune revelab itur Benedict,12 1 541.

1lle 1n1quus , quem D om inus Jesus 1nterfic 1 et sp 1r1 tu or1 s Su 1 ,I

et destruet illustratione adventus Sui .” E t conversus ad

Richard’

s eum rex ait“ Putabam , quod Antichristu s nasceretur in

3 323

0

0 1 1 1 11 6 Antiochia sive in Babylonia, de progenie D an, et regnaretin templo D omini quod

.

est in Jerusalem , et interra illaambularet inqua Chri stus ambulavit

,et regnaret ln

ea p er tres annos et dimidium anni , et disputaret contraEly am et Enohc , et eos interficeret , et p ostea moreretur ;

et p ost mortem illins daret D eus sexag inta dies poenitendi,in quibus p oenitentiam p ossint agere illi qui a via veritatis erraverint , e t seducti fuerint p er pra dicationem Anti

christi et p seudoprophetarum ojus .Sequitur, et cornua decem decem cornua diaboli sunt

ha reses et schismata, qua b a retici et schismatici Opp onunt

contra decem pra cepta legis, et mandata D ei.

E t incap itibus ejue sep tem diademata.

”

Per diademataSignificantur reg es et princip es hujus sa culi, qui inAntichristo credituri sunt .l

E t cauda ejus trahebat tertiam p artem stellarum coeli ,2et misit eas intorram.

” Stellas vocat minores 'hominesqui inAntichristo credituri sunt, et ideo dicit tertiampartem stellarum coeli

,propter nimiam multitudinem

hominum credentium ineo.

“ E t misit eas interram,

”id

est, inGehennam mittet omnes qui p erseverantes crediderint 3

inillo.Qui stetit ante mulierem, qua paritura erat

,ut cum

p ep erisset, filium devoraret.” D iabolus semp er insidiatur

sumes , A .

PARS POSTERIOR.

ecclesia ,ut p artum ejus rap iat , et rap tum devoret : qui b ene A .D . 1 1 90.

dicitur stare , quia nunquam declinat a male , s ed semp er stat figi

grféif]?

rig idus inmalitia, et inflexibilis inversutia sua fraudis . Velpos itionOfaliter, cauda ojus significat finem sa culi hujus, inqua surg ent

Rev’ 11 1 1.

qua dam g entes iniqua , qua dicuntur Gog M agog , et destruent

ecclesiam D ei , et subvertent gentem Christianam,et ex

tune erit dies judicii. Sed in temp ore hujus Antichristimulti Christianorum in cavernis terra et in solitudinibusp etrarum morantes , fidem Christianam intimore D omini s ervabunt, u sque ad consummationem Antichristi ; et hoe e st quoddicit :

“ Mulier fug it in solitudinem 1 JE gy pti , ubi habet

locum p aratum a D eo , ut ib i p ascant eam diebus mille et

ducentis et s exag inta. F ilius au tem ejus masculus , “

qui

recturus erat omnes g entes invirga ferrea ,

”est pra c1pue

D ominus noster Jesus Christu s , Qui post passionem et

resurrectionem Suam :

ascendit in coelum,sedetque ad

dextram D ei Patris, et venturus est judicare vivos etmortuos

,et sa culum per igh om. Cujus sequaces si fueri

mus , et inmandatis Bjus p erseveraverimus, rap iemur inaera

obviam Illi, et cum Illo semp er erimus .

E t licet pra dictus abbas de Curacio hanc sententiam de ConflictingVIQWS

adventu Ant 1 chr1 st 1 proferret , tamenWalterus Rothoma these p oints.

gens1 s areh1ep1 scopus, et areh1 ep 1 scopus de A ppamia, et

Girardus A ux1 ens1 s arch1ep 1 scOpus, et Johannes E broicensie, et Bernardus Baoniensis episcopi

,et alii viri

ecclesiastici, in D ivinis scrip turis bene eruditi, nitebantur

probare in contrarium , et quamvis multa argumenta veris imilia hinc et inde preferrent, tamen adhuc sub judice lisest .2 Nam antiqui inscrip turis su1 s, mentionem facientesde Antichristo

,inhunc modum scripserunt ;

1s olitudinem] solitudine, B . D. I. of Joachim inMSS . B . D. I . M S .

2lis es t ] Here end the conversa G . has the additions as also , curi

tions and extracts from the prophecy ously enough, M S. C.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A -D-1 1 90~ Alia op inio de adventu Antichristi .1

E rg o de Antichris to scire volentes , primo notabitis quaresic vocatus s it. IdeO scilicet , quia Christo in cunetis con

trarius erit , et Christo contraria faciet. Christus venit humiliter, ille venturus est sup erbus . Christu s venit humileserig ere, p eccatores justificare : Antichristus e contra humilesdej ic iet , p eccatores magnificabit , imp ios exaltab it, s emp erquev itia , qua sunt contraria virtutibus , doeeb it ; leg em evan

g elicam dis s ip ab it , da monum culturam inmundo revocabit ,

gloriam propriam qua ret , et Omnip otentem D eum se nominab it. H ie itaque Antichristus multos hab chit sua malignitatis ministros , ex quibus inmundo j am multi pra cesserunt .Qualis fuit Antiochus , Nero , D omitianus nunc quoque nostrotemp ore Antichristos novimu s esse multos . Quicunque , sivelaicu s , sive monachus , sive canonicu s , contra ju stitiam vivit ,

et ordinis su i regulam impugnat, et quod b onum es t blasphemat , Antichristus et minister Sathana est. S ed j am de

exordio Antichristi . Nonau tem quod dico ex proprio sensufingo velexeog ito ; inlibris enim dilig enter relig endo ha cscripta invenio .

S icut erg o auctores nostri dicunt , Antichristus exemploJuda orum nascetur, de tribu scilicet D an, secundum pro

phetiam dieentem :‘ Fiat D an colub er in via, cerastes inGen.xlix.1 7.

semita .

’

S ieut enim serp ens in via sedebit , et in semita

crit , ut eos qui p er semitam justitia ambulant , feriat, et

veneno sua malitia occidat . Nascetur autem ex p atris et

1 This is the famous descriptionofA ntichrist, written originally byA dso , to Gerberga, queen

‘

of L ewis

Outremer,

”shortly before the year

954. A dso was afterwards abbotof D er. It has been at different

t imes attributed to A ugustine,among whose spurious works it isprinted in the Benedictine edition,vol. p. 243 to Alcuin, onwhose work de Trinitate,lib .iii.e. 1 9,

Opp ., ed. Froben, i . 7 3 4, it is partlyfounded ; to Babanus Maurus, Opp .

vi. 1 7 7 : under thesenames it appears

invarious forms and with different

titles ; as also in the shape of a

letter to archbishop H erebert of

Cologne, from Albinus Or Albuinus ,cir. 999 A D . It may be found inthe works Of Alcuin, ed. Froben, ii.528 ; ed. Quercetan., 1 2 09 ; ed.

M igne, ii. 1 2 89 et seqq. The form

inwhich it is given by H ovedenclosely resembles that inwhich itappears inBabanus M aurus, andvery closely the versionof the M S.

quoted by Froben On Alcuin, as

Cod. Vat. 6444, perg . inSee the learned account Of it bythat famous scholar inhis editionofAlcuin.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A D . 1 190.

Kingdom Of trionem ,

Antichrist.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

oriente usque ad occidentem ,ab aquilone usque ad sep ten (Not in

Benedict.)

Faciet ergo signa multa, miracula magna et inauditaH ismiracles faciet de coelo ignem terribiliter venire , arbores sub ito flo

rere et arescere , mare turbari , et sub ito tranquillari ; naturas indiversas figuras mutari ; aquarum cursus et ordines

converti ; aera ventis et commotionibus ag itari ; et ca tera innumerabilia et stup enda ; mortuos etiam inconsp eetu hominum suscitari : ita ut inerrorem inducantur, si fieri p otest ,

etiam electi . Nam quando tanta et talia signa viderint ,etiam illi qu i p erfecti et electi D ei sunt , dub itabunt utrum

ip se s it Christus , Qui -in fine mundi secundum scrip turas

venturus est , annon. E xcitabit enim p ersecutionem sub

His arts and omni coelo supra Chris tianos e t omnes electos . E rig et itaterrors.

Great tribulation.

que se contra fideles tribus modis : id est , terrore, et mu

neribu s, et miraculis . D abit in se credentibus auri et

arg enti cop ias. Quos enim~

muneribus corrump ere non

p oterit , terrore superab it. Quos autem terrore nonp oterit ,s ignis et miraculis seducere tentab it . Quos nee signis neemiraculis, 1n conspeetu omnium mirab ili morte cruciatos

crudeliter necabit.Tune crit talis tribulatio , qualis non fuit sup er terram S .Matt.

ex temp ore quo gentes es se coep erunt u sque ad tempus illud ; XXI“ 21 ‘

tunc qui in agro crunt , fug ient ad montes ; et qui supra,

non descendet in domum suam, ut tollat aliquid de ea.

Tune omnis fidelis Christianus , qui inventus fuerit, aut D eum

negab it ; aut p er ferrum , sive p er ignem fornacis , seu p er

serp entes, sive p er bestias , sive p er aliud quodlib et tormenti

g enus interibit , s i in fide p ermanscrit. H a c autem tam

terrib ilis et timenda tribulatio, tribus ami is et dimid i o 1 11

toto mundo manebit. Tune breviabuntur dies prop ter electos quia nisi D ominu s abbreviasset dies , nonfuisset salvaomnis caro .

Tempus siquidem quando idem Antichristus veniet , velquando dies judicii apparere incip iet, Paulus ap ostolusin ep istola ad Thessalonicenses designat, dicens : Rog a

mu s vos p er adventum D omini nostri Jesu Christi ;’

manifestat etiam cc loco ub i ait , Quoniam nisi veniat dissensio primum, et revelatus fuerit homo p eccati, et filiusp erditionis .

’Seimus enim quod p ost regnum Gra corum ,

sive etiam p ost regnum Persarum, ex quibus unumquodque

suo temp ore magna gloria ingruit , et magna p otentia floruitad ultimum quoque p ost ca bera regna regnum Romanorumcoep it , et quod fortissimum omnium regnorum sup eriorum

fuit , et omnia regna terrarum sub dominatione sua habuit,

PA RS POSTERIOR.

omnesque p opulorum nationes Romanis subjacebant sub tri A .D . 1 1 90.

butO. Inde erg o dicit Paulus ap ostolus , Antichristum nonS igns Dreantea in mundum esse venturum, nisi venerit dissensio fi a

t

?primum.

’Id est , nisi prius dissenserint omnia regni mundi

An1 1°hr18 t'

a Romano imp erio, cui pridem subdita erant. H oe autem

tempus nondum venit , quia licet videamus Romanum im

p erium ex magna parte destructum, tamen quamdiu reg es

Francorum dominaverint, qui Romanum imp erium teneredeb ent , Roma d ignitas ex toto nonp eribit , quia inreg ibus

su is stab it. Quidam vero doctores nos tri dicunt , quod unusex reg ibus Francorum Romanum imp erium ex toto et in

tegro tenebi t : qui innovissimo tempore crit , et ip se crit

maximus , et omnium regum ultimus , qui p ostquam regnum End of the

suum feliciter gubernaverit, ad ultimum Jerosolimam veniet,et inmonte Oliveti scep trum et coronam deponet. H ie erit

finis et consummatio Romanorum Christianorumque imp erii.

S tatimque , secundum pra dictam Pauli ap ostoli sententiam ,

Antichristum dicunt esse afi'

uturum , et tune revelabitur quidem homo p eccati , Antichristus videlicet , qui licet homo sit, Revelationfons tamencrit omnium p eccaminum , et filius p erditionis , id 3

1

231

500“

e st , filius diab oli, nonp er naturam, sed p er imitationem , quia

p er omnia adimpleb it diaboli voluntatem quia plenitudo diab olica p otestatis , et totius mali ingenii , corporaliter hab itab itinillo , inquo crunt omnes thesauri malitia et iniquitatisab sconditi. Qui adversatur,

’

id est, contrarius est Christo,

et omnibus ejus membris ‘et extollitur, ’ id est, in sup er

2 Thess. 1 1.4 b iam erig itur ; supra omne quod dicitur D eu s , ’ id est , sup er

Omnes deos g entium ; H erculem videlicet, et A p ollinem , et

Jovem , et M ercurium, quos p agani deos esse exist-imant ;sup er omnes deos istos extolletur Antichristus , quia majorem et fortiorem se his omnibus faciet ; et nonsolum supra

hos , sed et supra omne quod colitur : id est , supra SanctamTrinitatem , Qua solummodo colenda et adoranda est ab

omni creatura, ita se extollet , ut in templo D ei s edeat,

os tendens se tanquam sit D eus .’ Nam, sicut supra dixi

mus , ih civitate Babilonia natus , Jerosolimam veniens ,circumcidet se , di cens Juda is : ‘ E g o sum Christus vobisrepromissus, qui ad vestram salutem veni , ut vos , qui disp ersi estis , congreg em, et defendam .

’

Tune confluent ad cum omnes Juda i , existimantes,se The Jews

willfiow toD eum susc1p ere ; sed susc1p 1 ent d1 abolum.

1 S 1ve et1 am ‘1nhim.

U

C‘

C CG‘

( C

6 ‘

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

templo D ei sedeb it’

Antichristus id est, in sancta ecclesia, omnes Christianos faciens marty res ; et elevabitur eh

magnificab itur, quia in ip so crit omnium malorum caput

diabolus, qu i est rex sup er omnes filios sup erb ia .

’

S ed no sub ito et improvis e Antichristu s veniat, et totum

simulhumanum g enus suo errore decip iat et p erdat , anteoju s ortum duo magni propheta mittentur inmundum , Enoeet H elias , qui contra impetum Antichris ti fideles D ei D ivinisarmis pramunient , e t instruent eos , et confortabunt, et pra

p arabunt electos ad b ellum , docentes et pra dicantes tribus

annis et d imidio . Filios autem I srael, quicunque eo tem

p ore fuerint inventi , hi duo magni prOpheta et doctores ad

fidei gratiam convertent, et a pressura tanti turb inis in

p arte electorum insup erab iles reddent.Tune impleb itur quod scrip tura ait S i numerus filiorum Rom.ix.27.

I sraelsicut arena maris fuerit, reliquia salva fi ent .’

Postquam erg o p er tres annoe et dimidium pra dicationem

suam impleverint , mox incip iet exardescere Antichristi p ersecutio , et contra eos primum arma sua Antichristus arrip iet ,cosque interfieiet, sieut in A pocaly p si leg itur : ‘

E t cum A poe.xi.7.

finietur (inquit) testimonium suum, bestia qua ascendetde aby sso faciet adversus eos bellum, et vincet eos , et

occidet eos .’

Postquam erg o isti duo interfecti fuerint ,inde ca teros fideles p ersequetur, ut eos aut marty res gloriosos faciat , aut ap ostatas reddat ; et tum qui incum cre

diderint , signum eharacteris ejus infronte accip ient .S ed quia de princip io ejus diximus , quem finem hab eat

inde dicamus . H ie itaque Antichristus , diaboli filiu s , et

totiu s malitia artifex p essimus , p er tres annoe et dimidium ,

sicut pra dictum est , magna p ersecutions totum mundumvexab it, et omnem p opulum D ei variis p oenis cruciab it : et

p ostquam H eliam.et Enoe interfecerit, et ca teros in fide

p ermanentes coronaverit marty rio, ad ultimum veniet judicium D ei sup er cum , sieut Beatus Paulus serib it , dicensQuem D ominus Jesus interficiet sp iritu oris Sui.

’S ive

D ominu s Jesus interfecerit illum p o tentia jussionis , s ive

archang elus M ichaelinterfecerit illum , p er virtutem D O

mini nostri occidetur, non p er virtutem cujuslibet ang eliaut archang eli. Tradunt autem , quod inmonte A ntichristusoccidetur inBab ilone in solio suo , inillo loco contra quemascendit D ominus ad coelos .D ebetis au tem scire , quia p ostquam Antichristus fuerit

occisus , non statim veniet dies judicii , nee statim venietD ominus ad judicandum , sed s ieut exlibro D anielis intellig imus , D ominus coneedet diem electis , ut agant p oeniten

(Not inBenedict.)

Job.xli.25.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

cet multos. Indie quando nascetur, omnes qui habitant inquatuor p artibus mundi, cognoscent ip sum esse natumtestante scriptura, qua ait :

‘ Inquacunque dome cadaverunius domus hominis mortui crit signum.

’Tune in

temp ore illius occidet pater filium , et filius patrem , 9 13

frater fratrem , et fideles deficient in omni re . Mulieresmenstruationes suas accipient, et non ab scondent se ab

hominibus ; ecclesia destruentur, sacerdotes plorabunt.Nulla memoria hab eb itur de locis ubi corp ora sanctorum

quieverunt adorabunt profana idola, sieut pagani et Juda iet Saraceni. Surg et g ens contra g entem, et regnum ad

versus alterum ,et terra motus magni crunt p erloca , et

p estilentia et fames , et stella cadent interra ; fluvia cenvertentur in sanguinem , et omnes aqua qua sub coelosunt. Regnante ille , erig ent b ellum contra illum duo pro

‘

pheta , scilicet Enoe et H ely as , qui mode tristantur inParadise pro resp ectatiene mortis ; et interficiet eos Antichri stus, et inplatea civitatis jacebunt mortui tribus diebus

et tribus noctibus , et in quarta die resurg ent invitama ternam . ln ultimo D eus Omnipotens , Qui omnes vultsalvos fi eri, transmittet M ichaelem archangelum rumpha am

acatam inmanu tenentem (id est, gladium Sp iritus Sancti) ,et interficiet cum , et secab it cum induas p artes a summo

usque deorsum , u t nondestruatur mundus , sed renoveturinmelius : tribus annis et sex mensibus crit ita in cons

'

ummatiene sa culi .’

Bedem 1anno Ricardus rex Anglia dedit Othoni 2

nepoti sue, fili e Matildis sororis sua,quondam ducissa

Saxonia , comitatum E boraci,et quamvis multi recepie

sent cum et feeissent ei homagia et fidelitates,multi

tamen ei resistebant,dicentes qued a fidelitate regis

nonrecederent, priusquam cum eo ore ad es loqueren

tur. Unde factum est,qued dominus rex dedit eidem

Othoni comitatum Pictavis incommutationem comitatusEboraci.

‘ C

C C

1 B odea] Here MSS.B . D. I .

sume.

(Not inBenedict.)

PARS“

POSTERIOR.

Nomina quorundam magnoram virorum qui eadem

anno obierunt in Obsidione A ccon.l

S 1b illa reg ina, uxor Gw1don1 s reg 1 s Jerusalem, et dua fiha L is t of the

ejus , d ead atA cre.

H erachus p atr1archa Jerusalem,

Baldewinus Cantuariensis archiep iscopus ,

A rchiep iscepus de Nazaret,A rchiep iscepus de Bezenzun,A rchiep iscepus de A rleleblanc,A rchiep iscepus de Monte Reg ali.E piscepus de Sy doni , id est, de Saeta,Novus ep iscopus de A cra,

E p iscepus de Baruth,

E piscepus de Sanoto Georg ie ,E p iscepus de Sanoto H abraham,

E p iscepus de Tabaria,

A bbas de Temple D omini,A bbas de Monte Sy on,A bbas de Monte Oliveti,A bbas de Forde ,Prior Sancti Sepuleri ,Radulfus de Alta Ripa, A rchidiaconus Colecestria ,

Rog erus le A bb e.Fredericus Romanorum imperator Obnt in eundo versusterram Jerusalem , submersus in fiuvie qui dicitur

Salef ;

1 The following list contains the

names of most Of the noble personages who died atA cre

,or inPalestine

during the siege of A cre themajority belong to the years 1 1 90 and 1 1 9 1 ,but a few

“

belong to 1 1 92 and later.Queen Sibylla and her childrenwere dead before Oct. 2 1 1 1 90

( E pp . Cantuar., 3 2 9) the arch

bishop Of Canterbury died Nov. 1 9

or 20, 1 1 90 ; Thierri of Mentfaucon, archbishop of Besancen, diedNov. 2 3 , 1 1 9 1 ( Gall. Chr. 1.L etard, archbishop Of Nazareth, in1 1 90 ; Peter A ynard, archbishop

of A rles,in1 1 89 or 1 1 90 ; and the

death of the abbot of Ford belongsto thelatter year. The archbishopOf Montreal, if it was William arch

bishop Of M ontrealin S icily, wasalive late in 1 1 9 1 ; but probably itwas the metropolitanof Petra, who

bore the same title. The dates of thedeaths Of the inferior ecclesiasticswould be difficult to determine eer

tainly , nor are they ofmuch importance, excep t to fix the time at whichthe list inthe text was drawnup .

MS . D . omits nearly the whole li st.

CHRONICA ROGERI DE HOVEDEN.

E t Conradus filius ojus,dux Suavia , Obnt in Obsidione Benedict,

A ceon. ii. 1 48.

E t Robertus comes L eicestria obllt inRomania inenndeversus terram Jerusalem ;

E t L andegravus de Alemannia obnt inRumania inred

eundo versus domumE t Johannes constabularius Cestria obllt interra Jerusalem apud Tyrum .

Retrodus comes de Pertico obllt inOb sidione A ceon,E t —

1comes de Puntif,

E t Theodbaldus comes de Blais ,E t S tephanus comes de Saunais ,2 frater ejueE t Willelmus comes de Ferreres ,

' E t dux B ertoldus de Alemannia ,3

E t Rog erus comes4 de A pulia,

E t Joeellinus comes de A pulia,

E t — 5comes de Brenes ,

E t Andreas frater ejus OCClSlls,

E t Ingeram de Fenes occisus,

E t L odowicus de A rseles occisus,

E t H uge de H oyri occisus,

E t Walterus de Moy o ccisus,

E t Gwido de D anzey occisus,

E t Ode de Gunesse occisus,

E t Pincerna de Sainzliz ,6 captus a paganis ,

1 E t blank for the count of

Ponthieu’s Christianname inA .

2 S auna is ] Sancere, G. The em

peror Frederick was drowned intheSaJef, June 1 0, 1 1 90 ; Frederick of

Swabia, his son, here called Conrad,diedJan.2 0, 1 1 9 1 ( Citron.Reichers

p erg. ed. Ludewig , p . 3 43 ) earlRobert Of L eicester in 1 1 90 the

landgrave Lewis III. Of Thuring ia,Oct. 1 6

,1 1 90 (Wilken, iv.

Johnde L acy, constable of Chester,Oct. 1 1 (M on. A ngl. v. countRetrou III . of Perche

, and JOh ) I .of Pon

’

thieu,in 1 1 90 ; Theobald Of

Blois, died the same day as Frede

rick Of Swabia,Jan.2 0, 1 1 9 1 (Bohadin, 1 5 7 ) and count Stephenof

Sancerre, and William of Ferrers,

were both dead before Oct.2 1 1 1 90

(E pp . Cant.3 B ertoldus de Alemannia] Berht

Old V. of Z'

ahringen, and Berht

Old V. of M eran, both returned insafety from the crusade.

4comes] om. G.

5 Blank for the name Of the countof Brienne, A . E rard II. His

brother Andrew d. Oct. 4,1 1 89.

I tin.R .R. p . 7 1 . MS.G. omits the

count of Brienne, and proceeds,

et A ndreas frater comitis de

Brennes occisus .”

B . reads et

Jecelinus comes de Brenes.”6 S ainzliz] William Of Senlis, the

Great Butler, was takenprisoner onthe day of the wedding of Conradand Isabella, Nov.24, 1 1 90 ( I tz

'

n.R

p . 1 22 ; M on. and with

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

D e regibus Hgsp anice.

Bedem anno Sanctius rex Portugalensis dedit Taresiam 1 filiam suam Aldefonso regi de Sancte Jacebo,nepoti sue, inuxorem de qua ipse genuit tres filios : etlicet Coelestinus papa multum laborasset ut separarontur

,tamen tenui t eam contra D eum et prohibitionem

domini papa p er quinque annos : et dominus papaCoelestinus pra fatum regem de Sancte Jacebo

,et totam

terram suam,sub interdicto posuit, et ita permansit

per quinque annos. Interim surrexit in pra dictum

regem de Sancte Jacobo, Aldefonsus re‘

x Castella,et

coegit cum relinquere uxorem suam,filiam regis Pertu ~

galensis, et dedit ci propriam filiam suam inuxorem,

permissione domini papa Coelestini, pro bene pacis.

D e filia imp era toris Af ri ca .

(

Eirhe

ht fProcessa vere temporis filia Boyao Almiramimoli

,

aug er e

tpe

dpmp erer 1mperatoris A fricanorum, audita per cemmunem famam

O O

Mqors fag?1 p

robitate Sanctii regis Navarra,

2 fratrie BerengeraInOVGW1

EPT

clv

o

ai‘i

li

gg regina Anglia ,

dilexit cum in tantum,qued vehemen

ter adeptavit eum sibi inmaritum. E t cum ipsa p ropositum suum diutius celare nonposset, indicavit patrisue imperatori qued ipsa seip sum laqueo suspenderet,nisi Sanctius rex Navarra eam sibi inuxorem dueeret.

Cui pater respondit, Que mode potest hoe fieri, cum

tu sis pagana,et ille Christianus 2” Cui filia respon

dit,Parata siquidem sum fidem Christianorum susci

pere,et secundum legem illorum vivere

,dummodo

1 Tares iam] Tarsiam,D. A fter to his j ealousy Of the kings of L eon

wards knownas S . Tharasia. and Castile. The story of theloves2 Sancho VII., king of Navarre, of Sancho and the M oorish princess

1 1 94— 1 2 3 4. The alliance Of Sancho receives somelittle illustrationfromwith the emperor Of M orocco is Roderick of T oledo ap. Belumattributed by the Spanish historians vol. 1. p . 2 65 .

PARS POSTERIOR.

pra dictum regem Navarra inmaritum habeam ; qued1 1 99.

per te, pater ml, de faeih potest fierl. Nam omn1a S tory ofSe h f

te metuunt , et ad te sua brachla tendunt bland 1t1 1sfifififeflge OOI

'

IStamsu Opus est, terror furorque absint : preces et princess ,

munera mitte viro, ut sic cum mihi compares.

Crede mihi, res est ingeniosa dare.

Mitte etiam matri et sorori, et aliis familiaribus suis,munera larga manu

,ut ipsi cum in tues conatus

i-8-92. alliciant . Fit cite per multas pra da petita manus.”

Cui pater respondit

D enec eras simplex,animum cum corpore amavi

,

Nunc mentis vitio la sa figura tua est.

Nescio quid faciam,angustia enim mihi sunt 1 undi

que, quia nisi rex ille Navarra in amorem tuumconversus fuerit, tu te laquee suspendes ; illumergo precibus varnsque muneribus aggrediar tentans,si eum modo quolibet tibi in maritum adquirere

pessim. Mallem tamen, ut tibi virum de gente nostrasumeres. Cui puella respondlt

D evorer ante precer subito telluris biatu,

A ut rutilo missi fulminis igne cremer,

quam aliquem habeam virum pra ter illum regemNavarra .

”Imperator igitur A fricanorum misitnuncios

suos ad Sanctium regem Navarra, per ques mandavit

illi,ut ipse veniret ad cum filiam suam in uxorem

ducturus,et ille daret ci tantam pecuniam quantam

vellet,et insuper totam torram qua dicitur Hispania

Saracenica, videlicet, totam terram qua est a finibusterra regis Portugalensis usque ad montem de Muneian

,

2

qui dividit terras paganorum, qui sunt in Hispania, a

terra regis A rragonia .

D um autem rex Navarra iret ad cum,mortuus est D eath of the

o o o o o o MooriSllille Belac Almi ramumeh

,

3 A fr1eanerun1 1mperater. Cum emperor.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

1 191 que pra fatus rex Navarra venisset inA fricam,invenit

1 1 99.

H umiliation1mperaterem mortuum,et fihus 1mperator1s defunct1

adhuc minimus erat,et nondum aptus ad regni guber

nationem,et erant ci in imperio multi adversantes.

Cum autem rex Navarra ad cum venisset sperans se

accepturum sibi in conjugem pra fatam1puellam,

dixitci puer qui regnaturus erat

,qued si vellet juvare eum

,

et servire ci ad terram suam Obtinendam,ipse daret ei

sororem suam cum promissis patris sui,sin autem,

p oneret cum in captionem,de qua nunquam exiret.

Ipse autem videns se in arcto positumj elegit magisservire ci quam poni incaptione, juxta illud A ugustini,Qui murorum ambitu

,ne fugiat, clauditur, ibi se

pra cipitet ubi murus brevier ingeritur.”

D omino

igitur concedente,et Sanetie rege Navarra laborante,

filius Almiramimeli 2 subjugavit sibi infra trienniumOmnes adversaries suos ; et factus est 1mperator. Interim Aldefensus rex Castella

,et rex A ragenia ,

inva

serunt terram dioti regis Navarra ,unus illorum 3

una

parte,et alter illorum altera parte

,ita qued Aldefensus

rex Castella cepit super eum viginti-quatuor oppida,

et pra dictus rex A ragonia4 cepit super cum octedecim

oppida.

Secui i clus annus regni regis Ricardi , filii H enriciregis S eci wwli .

Anne gratia qui erat annus secundus regni ge

ge

o

dict.1 . o

regis Ricardi,idem rex Ricardus et Philip pus rex Francorum

fuerunt s imulinS icilia apud M essanam , die Natalis D om ini,qua feria tertia evenit.

end of .the year 1 1 90 ona spareleaf,and is not of course found inBene

dict,must have beenone of thelatestadditions Of the compiler. See the

preface to vol. ii. p . x , note 2 .1p rafa tam] filiam,

ins. Savile.2 Almiramimali] Almiramemili, I.

The new emperor’s name is

M ohammed abou A bdalla, sur

named Alnassir. H e reigned from

1 1 99 to 1 2 1 3 .

3 illorum] corum, I.4 A ragom

'

ce] Navarra , A . ; cor.

rected by G.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE DEN.

A .D . 1 1 91 . titubare fecit. E t dum reX intenderet deJ1 cere cum interram Bened ict,

Qufri izo

subversa est sella reg is , et rex celerius descendit, et ad1 1 . 1 56°

bfitw

genRi ductus est ci alius equus fortior priore

,et ascendens in

ivifiima

filcées eO iterum fecit imp etum inWillelmum de Barres, tentans

Barres : dej icere cum,et nonpotuit. Ipse enim adha sit cello equi

sui , et cemminatus est ei rex. E t cum Rob ertus de Bretuil,filius Rob erti comitis L eicestria , quem rex die pra cedentiaccinxerat gladio comitatus p atris sui , inj ecisset manum in

Willelmum de Barres,u t dominum suum reg em juvaret , dixit

ei rex ; Su stine , et dimitte me et illum solum . E t cum diu

rex et Willelmus centendis sent , et dictis et factis , dixit illi 1rex,

“ Fug e hinc , et cave tib i ne amplius coram me cemp areas ,quia amodo2 et usque lnsempi ternum ego -ere tibi et tuis

inimicus . D iscessit itaque Willelmu s des Barres a facieregis

,dolens et confusus prop ter indignationem reg is et ab iit

ad reg em Francia dominum suum , consilium et auxilium ab eo

Feb . 3 . p estulans sup er his qua acciderant invia. Incrastino venitIntercessionrex Francia ad reg em Anglia ex parte Willelmi des Barres,Of Phflip '

cum humili deprecatione p acem et misericordiam p es tulans ,Feb .4. e t noluit rex audire eum. Insequenti die ve

'

nerunt ad reg em

gpgfilécessmnAnglia epiSCOpus Carnotensis ,

3et dux Burgundia ,

et comes

nobles. de Nevers , et multi del proceribus regni Francorum, cum

humillimis supplicatienibus ad g enua ejue provoluti , pacem et

misericordiam p ostulantes pro Willelmo des Barres ; et

noluit rex audire eos .

Feb . 5 ,

Tertia autem die sequent1 Willelmus des Barres recessit a Benedict,

1217 11112 1 11 deS civitate M essana. D ominus enim suus rex Francia noluitarres

flage

llaretinere illum diutius contra voluntat em et

.prohibitio

nem reg is Anglia . Post multum vere temp orls, cum tem

pu s transfretandi apprepinquasset, venerunt iterum ad reg em

A nglia rex Francia , et omnes archiep iscop i et ep iscop i , et ce

mites et barones, et principes totius exercitus , et provoluti adp edes ejus , p acem et misericordiam p ostulaverunt pro Willelmo

Richard.“ des Barres

,ostendentes ci damna et inopportunitates qua

laSt forgwesaccidere p ossent de ab sentia talis tantique 4’ militie z et cum

him.

magna difficultate obtinuerunt adversus reg em Anglia quedpra dictus Willelmus in p ace rediret , et qued reX Anglia

1 illi] ei, D . I . Benedict has, also bymistake, co‘

mes2amodo] anime, Savile. Carnotens is.

3 ep iscop us Carnotens is ] archi 4 tantique] et tanti, B. D. I.

episcepus Cantuariensis, Savile.

Benedict,ii. 1 57.

Cor.ix. 7.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

nee illi nee suis malum veldamnum faceret,velinqui A .D . 1 1 91 .

rerot, quamdiu ipsi fuerint in servitio D e i.

Feb ruary

D e clonis ga te Ricarda s rex Anglice clecli t ap ud

M essanam.

D einde reX Anglia dedit multas naves reg i Francia etFacfugc

t r1 era ly osu is . Deinde rex Anglia ita profuse distribuit thesauros Richard.

sues universis militibus et servientibus totius exercitus ,

qued a multis dicebatur,qued nunquam aliquis pra

decesserum suorum tantum dedit inuno anno quantum ipsedederat in illo mense. E t pro certe credendum est

,

qued indistributione illa promeruit ipse favorem Tenantis ,

1cum scriptum Sit

,

“ H ilarem datorem dilig it D eus .”

E odem mense Februarii rex Anglia mis it galeas suas Nea A rrivalofqueen

polim, contra reg inam Alienor matrem suam , et contra Bereng

em " anderenaria

g eram filiam Sanctn2reg 1 s Navarra , quam 1pse ln uxorem “Navarre

ducturus erat , et contra Philippum comitem Flandria , qui 211313

1 1 1 1611“

cum illis veniebat. Pra dicta autem mater regis, et filiareg is Navarra , perrexerunt Brundusium ubi Margaritus

admiralis, et alii homines regis Tancredi, honorifi cesusceperunt eas

,et omnem exhibuerunt illis honorem

et reverentiam. Comes vere Flandria venit Neapolim,et Phili Of

inventis ibi galeis regis Anglia,intravit et venit M es-5531215322

8

1;

sanam, et inmultis adha sit consilio et voluntati regisMessm '

Anglia . Unde rex Francia iratus adversus comitem,

efi’

eeit qued ipse,relicto rege Anglia ,

ad illum rediit.

D e discordia inter cancellarium clJohannem comi tem

Moretonii.

Interim gravis dissensio orta est in Anglia intergua

pelds in

11 g ancancellar1um reg1 s

,et Johannem comi tem Moretoni i fra

Be

lt

lween

dO 0 O O O O O O O nantrem reg1s

, et ahos pr1nclpes regn1 ; et 1 ta ln 1mmen- thc Chancellor.

sum excrevit, qued illi universaliter scripserunt reg1

1 Tonantis] donantis, Benedict. 2 S ancta ] Sancho V.

A D . 1 191 .February.Richardsends thearchbishopof Rouenand WilliamMarshalltoEngland.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

de statu regni sui,et de gravaminibus qua

cancellarius populo regni faeiebat.

1dem] Benedict,ii.1 58.

Cum igitur rex

audisset excessus et inopp ortunitates quas cancellarius suus

populo faeiebat, misit a Messana in Angliam WalterumRothomag ensem archiep iscopum , et Willelmum Marescallumcomitem de S triguil, ‘ mandans cancellario, ut inomnibusagendis regni haberet ipse pra dictum Rotomag ensem

archiep iscopum , et Willelmum Marescallum,

et Gaufridum

1 Ralph de D iceto, c. 659, g ives aletter of Richard dated at M essina,Feb. 2 3 , and brought to England bythe archbishop OfRouen; addressedto the chancellor, Geoffrey fi tz

Peter, William Marshall, Hugh

Bardulf and William Briwer ; as

sociating the archbishop with theminthe government of the country.H e also , inthe same column

, givesanextract from another letter ad

dressed tO the same persons, the

chancellor excep ted , inwhich he

directs that, if the chancellor shallnot have managed the governmentaccording to the advice Of the re

cipients, they are to take charge of

it, and exercise the supreme power.

Theletter from which this is takenis g iveninfullby Giraldus Cambrensis, with the date,February 20(Ang. S ac. ii. it containsanorder that nothing is to be done

without the assent and counselof the archbishop Of Rouen; and

instead of lodg ing the supreme

power inthe hands Of the recipients,s ecundum disp ositionem ves tram,

he

says, secundum p ra dicti archiep i

scop i disp os itz’

onem : so that either

Giraldus has interp olated theletter ;or Ralph de D iceto , who , however,was anintimate friend of the arch

bishop , has garbled it ; or,

'

as is

most probable, Richard furnished

the archbishop withawhole pack of

letters, to be played as circumstancesmight make it expedient . The archbishop of Rouenlanded at Shore

ham onthe 2 7th of A pril. It is notimprobable that he was anxious tobe elected to Canterbury. There

were at the time no less thanfivepersonalfactions in the kingdom.

1 . That of John,who was anxious

to get the government into his

hands. 2 . That of the chancellor,who wanted to retain the government as the king ’s representative,against John; but wished probablyfor the primacy forhimself. 3 . That

of the archbishop of Rouen, who, asagainst John, wasloyalto Richard ;but was active against the chancellor, whom he regarded as an

'

unpo

pular if not a treacherous minister,and as a dangerous rivalfor the

see of Canterbury. 4. The party ofthe justiciars , who represented the

baronage generally, and were faithfulto the king, but were only strongenough to play off John, the chan

cellor, and the archbishop against

each other. 5 . Geoffrey of Yorkhad also a smallparty , but wasdoubted, and I think persecuted,

more orless by allthe four others.

Under these circumstances if Richard showed some little duplicity inuttering provisionalor contradictoryinstructions, the statecraft or kingcraft was perhaps excusable.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONI CA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

Item causa discordiaz inter regem Angliae et regem

Franciaz.

E t in crastino cum reX Angliae recedere vellet, rex Benedict,Tancred re ii. 1 59.veals to Tancredus tradidit ei quoddam breve, quod rex FranciesR

. h d 11 0 o

mlserat 1 111 p er ducem Burgundwe, et mandaverat p erPhilip ’ breve illud,quod rex Angliae proditor erat

,et p acem,

quam cum illo fecerat,non servaret ;

1et si ipse rex

Tancredus vellet cum rege Angliae in bello congredi,velde nocte invadere, ille et gens sua auxiliarentur ei,

ad . regem Angliae et exercitum suum destruendum. E t

resp ondit illi rex Angliae : Proditor nonsum,nec fui,

nec ero ; et pacem, quam vobiscum feci,in nullo

sum transgressus, nec transgrediar quamdiu vixero

et de facili credere nonp ossum,quod reX Franciae haec Renedict,

de me vobis mandaverit, cum ip se dominus meus sit, et

socius adjuratus in illa p eregrinatione.” Cui rex Tan

hHigaragfi

e

is

lip ,

S

credus resp ondens ait : f ‘ E go trado vobis litteras quas ip setreacherous mihi misit p er ducem

'

Burgundiae, et si dux Burgundiesletters' neg averit quod ipse haslitteras mihi ex parte dominisui regis Franciae attulisset

,ego id dirationare

2ad

versus eum paratus sum p er unum de ducibus meis .”

E t sic cum litteris illis de manu reg is Tancredi receptis,

rex Angliae Messanam reversus est.3

D e colloquio inter regem Fromcioe ai regem Tancredum.

P

lliiiiggs

-

ifé E t eodem die rex Francise venit Tavermin, et locutusTancred at est cum reg e Tancredo, et cum illo moram fecit ibi permom ma”

unam noctem,et in crastino rediit Messanam. Rex vero

ggzleness be Angliae in iram commotus adversus regem Franciae, necnRichard and famem hilarem nec pacem sp ondentem e1 praetendebat , sedPhlhp ’

opp ortunitatem quaerebat, ut ab eo cum suis recederet. In

quirente 1g1 tu1‘

reg e Francies cur hoe e sset , mandavit illirex Angliae, p er Philippum comitem Flandria , omnia verbaquae rex Siciliae dixerat ei de illo, et in testimonium facti

PARS POSTERIOR.

ostendit ei praedictas litteras . Quod cum reg1 Franciesconstaret, male sib i conscius obmutuit, ignorans quid contra Philip dishaec diceret. Tandem tameh ad se reversus ait :

“ Nunc £2213 3“

scio vere quod rex Angliae quaerit causas malignandiadversus me, quia haec verba fiota 8 11 1 1 13 et mendacia

sed credo quod ipse cogitavit haec mala adversumme

,ut Alesiam sororem meam dimittat, quam ip se s ib i

desponsandam juravit : [sed pro certo sciat, quod Si 1 11e

dimiserit eam,et aliam duxerit inuxorem, ero 1 111

et suis inimicus quamdiu vixero.”H is auditis rex

113356

1?t

re

Angliae respondit, qued 1 sororem illins sibi inuxorem ducere marry Alaisnulla ratione posset, quia rex Angliae pater suus eam

cognoverat, et filium ex ea g enuerat, et ad hoc probandummultos produxit testes, qui parati erant modis omni

bus hoc probare.

D e concordia facta inter regem Franciaz ai regem

A ngliaz ap ud Messanam.

The countQuod cum reg 1 Francwe per multorum assert1ones mnoof Flanders

tuit, consilio comitis Flandriae et aliorum fidelium mediates.

suorum adquievit ; et ut omnia mala,tam de his quam

de aliis, inter ipsum et regem Angliae remitterentur,ipse quietum clamavit regem a fide et sacramentis, et

omni conventione quam cum illo fecerat super matrimonio contrahendo inter illum et Alesiam sororem Richard

p a s alar e

suam ; et pro hac conventi one rex Angli ae spopondi t suit tog

Philip tose daturum reg1 Francwe per quinquenmum

,smguhs break ofi‘

the

annis, duo millia maroarum sterlingorum,de quibus ipse fiffgfii

‘

fmo o o o 0 o o o 0 0 t ] hm princi pi o hUJU S conventi oni s trad1d1t reg1 Francme OE

e

a’

éz‘

fffi,duo millia maroarum. E t cum ipsi interras suas redirent,rex Angliae traderet regi Francize Alesiam sororem suamliberam

,et Gy sortium,

et caetera omnia quze rex Francisecum sorore sua ei inmatrimonio concesserat. E t sub

hac conventione rex Francies dedit reg i Angliae licentiamducendi in2 uxorem quamcunque vellet : et

'

insuper concessitei, et carta sua confirmavit, quod ducatus Britannia} in

1quad] quidem, I. 0 111 .D in] om.D. I .

CHRONICA ROGERI DE HOVED EN.

1131435123

1 . p erp etuum pertineat ad dominium ducis Normanniee,A greement et ut dux Britanniee semper sit homo ducis Normanniae,between 0 o o

Richard and et e1 1 espondeat S i cut ligi o domino suo et dux Nor

Philip. mannim respondeat reg i Francies tam de ducatu Bri

tanniae,quam de ducatu Normanniae. E t sic in illa die

facti sunt amici rex Francies et rex Angliae, et omnes con

ventiones illas fide et sacramentis , sub sig illorum snorumtes timonio , confirmaverunt.

D e recessa regis a ctee a Messcma versus A ccaron.

E t eodem mense Martu , tertio kalendas“

A prilis , Sabbato,Philippus rex Franciee recessit a p ortu M essanee cum toto

navig io suo , et vicesimo secundo die sequenti , scilicet , dleS abbati

'

in hebdomada Paschas , venit ip se cum exercitu suo

ad ob sidionem A ceon.

Rex vero Angliae,et exercitus ejus, remanserunt apud

Messanam ‘ post recessum regis Franciae.

D e adventu Alienor regime owlMesswnctm.

March E t eodem die quo rex Francies recessit a M es sana, venitA rrival“ illuc reg ina Alienor, mater Ricardi reg is Angliae, et adduxitEleanor andBerengaria. secum Bereng eram filiam Sanctii reg is Navarree,

1 quam idemrex Angliae inuxorem erat ducturus . t quarta die sequenti

2

praedicta reg ina Alienor inde reces sit versus Angliam ,

per Romam transitura propter negotium Gaufridi E bo

A pril2. racensis electi : per illam enim mandavit rex AngliaeEleanor oes

home byg summo pontifim,

et humili ter postulav1 t, ut 1p se elecWa‘ Of 0 0 O 0 0 O O

Reine. t1onem praed1 ct1 Gaufr1d1 confirmaret,et eum m archi

epis00pum E boracensem consecraret,velab alio couse

crari permitteret. A beunte itaque regina Alienor, filiareg is Navarrae remansit in custodia reg is Angliae, cum

sorore ejusdem regis,Johanna regina Siciliee.

1 Sancho VI., 1 1 50— 1 1 94.

2quarta die sequenti] A pril2 .

The queenhad come from Englandthrough France, by the Great S.

Bernard , and through the plains ofLombardy. R. de D ic. 662 . Thatshe should returnby Rome is veryprobable. If she did she must have

beenthere about the time of pope

Clement’s death and her businessmust have been transacted with

Celestine III. The author 0 1"

the

I tinerarium merely says that she

went from Messina to Salerno bybarge, and thence to Normandy.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D . 1 1 91 0 a

0 0 0 0 d

A pril1 5. reetam Justi tiam tenei et, et quod patrimomum BeatiCpgnatioplPetri, si quid inde ablatum esset, in integrum resti

o euryand Con tueret, et quod Tusculanum ei redderet. D e1nde lnSmntm'

troduxit eos dominus papa inecclesiam,et unxit eum

inimp eratorem , et uxorem suam in imp eratricem. Sedebat

autem dominus papa in cathedra pontificali, tenenscoronam auream imperialem inter pedes suos

,et im

perator inclinato capite recepit coronam, et imperatrixThe pope similiter

,de pedibus domini papee. D ominus autemkicks the

crownfrom papa statim p ercuss1 t cum pede suo1

,

coronam 1mperathe em.

0 O O 0 O 0 0

p eror’

s head o toms, et dej ecnt eam in term ,s1gn1ficans quod ip se

potestatem ej iciendi eum ab imperio habet,

si illedemeruerit : sed cardinales statim arripientes coronam

imposuerunt eam capiti imperatoris.

Oaa sa gaare C’azlestinw s p ap a tradiderit Romanis

civitatem suam Tusculanum.

U t autem sciatur causa,quare dominus papa Coelesti

nus reddiderit Romani s Tusculanum civitatem suam,

pauca repetamus , quee prius gesta sunt. Electo et

consecrato in summum p ontificem Clemente (videlicet ,ut moris est

,Pisis

,

2ubi bonae memoriae Gregorius VIII .

migrarat ad D ominum ex hac luce) , domino Praenes

t ino episcopo, misit idem dominus Clemens absque ullamora legatos suos ad cives Romanos, ut inter se et

illos pax deberet firmissima reformari. D iscordia si

quidem concepta est occasione Tusculani, civitatis sci

licet propriae domini papee, per x.milliaria distantis ab

urbe,quam Romani gwerra insatiabili , ut eam sibi sub

j icerent, impugnabant : et etiam occasione confi ictus

qui fuerat inter Romam et Tusculanum, per quemplusquam quinque millia Romanorum eadem die gladio

1suo] sua, B . I . previously bishop of Palestrina

,was

Clement III PaulScolaro, elected pope at Pisa, D ec. 1 9, 1 1 8 7.

Benedict,ii. 1 62.

PARS POSTERIOR.

p erierunt, a tempore Alexandri papee usque ad tempora A .B .I 1 91 .

praedicti Clementis, inter ecclesiam duraverat et Ro giiir

iiins

i

eiiiémanos. Legati autem cum venissent ad urbem,

induxthe qum a ‘

erunt Romanos ut tanquam filii benigni ad patrem

suum spiritualem corda sua converterent,ipsumque ut

pium patrem redeuntem ad eos devotissime curarentrecipere, ac fierent unum de ceetero sicut condecebat.Quibus responderunt in heec verba Romani : H oe,

quia sanctum et dignum est,ardenti desiderio

,etiam

plus quam dominus et pater noster, sieut veri et

humiles filii,omni mora sublata, fieri peroptamus ;

ita tamen si damna nobis emendare, et injuriamsimul

,et verecundiam,

quam occasione guerrae Tusoulani sustinuimus olim cum patribus nostris, et

adhuc sustinemus, nob iscum pariter voluerit vindicare ; et ad impugnandum Tusculanum, si necessefuerit

,milites suos inexpensis propriis mittere, si

pax ad honorem urbis, per subjectionem,

et tributum

annuum in scriptis redactum a Tusculano solvendum urbi

,nonpoterit inter nos reformari. Si etiam

Tusculanum ad voluntatem nostram faciendam tra

dere nobis promiserit, si post refutationem ineundaepacis secundum antedictum tenorem inter nos et

Tusculanum,aliquo dierum poterit Tusculanum

habere.” H is itaque et quibusdam aliis libertatibustandem a supradicto Clemente papa Romanis concessis,idem Clemens accessit ad urbem

,de qua extiterat

oriundus, unde secundum conventionem dictam,Tusen

lanum et cives ipsius,1

cum juxta p etitionem suprascriptam a Romanis factam

,nonposset idem dominus

Clemens Tusculanum Romanis subj icere, ex tune eos

Romanis exponens, durius impugnabat. E t licet perquatuor fere annos vixerit in papatu, guerram tamenipsam cum Romanis nullatenus ad

_finem perduxit ;

quamvis majorem fere partem Tusculanensium,quos

1secundum ip s ius] om. Savile.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

A -D-1 1 91 . extra munitionem suam capiebant Romani positi inCruelty ofthe Romans 1ns1d1 1 s , diverS 1 s poem s et cruelatlbus interfemssent.

giiiigcfiiiiti .Quosdam enim ex illis, quos capiebant, morti trade

bant omnino, quosdam mutilates pedibus, quosdam

orbatos oeulis, quosdam truncatis manibus collo sus

pensis,ad propria remittebant. Quae omnia se malle

pati constantissime affirmabant,quam s everitati sub

j ici Romanorum. Mortuo vero Clemente,et domino

Jacineto,tune 1 diacono cardinali Sanctae Mariae inCos

medin,in summum pontifieem Coelestino postmodum

substitute, et Henrico tune rege ad coronam imperiireeipiendam, qui ad hoe a domino Clemente vocatus

ggse

a

ifsio

tgo fuerat

,festinante ; Romani

,antequam idem rex ao

ggestine eessisset ad urbem

,supplicarunt domino Coelestino, ut

antequam preedietum regem in imperatorem ungeret,ob tineret ab ipse

,

2ut civitatem Tusculanensem sibi

redderet,quae ln 1ps1us posita erat potestate. A d

ipsum enim se eonverterant, et ipsius patrocinium in

voearant,ex quo supra nominatus Clemens exp osuit,

ut dictum est,illes Romanis ; eidem domino Coelestine

instantissime proponentes,quod haee erat via qua

Tusculanum ad eorum manus rediret, et quod ad

faciendum hoe tenebatur ex conventione preedieta.

Celestine de Quod ita eoncessum est illis. E untes autem nunciimands Tusculum of domini papae ad regem

,firm1 ter preposuerunt ei dem

the emperor,511

1

31)gtigi

s

im.

quod de Tusculano antedleta facta erat conventi o intersummum pontificem et Romanos

,et ut ideo domino

papae Tusculanum redderetur, necessitas exigebat. Quodcum intellexisset rex

,et advertisset qued. aliter coro

nationi suee de facili posset impedimentum praestari, petitieni domini papae, super Tusculanum 3

reddendo,libe

raliter 4 adquievit ; faetumque est ita,quod coronato

rege inimp eratorem,altera die traditum est Tuscu

lanum ab eodem imperatore domino papae et a domino

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI DE HOVEDEN.

A D . 1 191 . ojus suspensum, inveniebatur.l Catalla autem submersorumMa

The 0 111 thesauri zaw t SlblY sak1us imp erator de Cy pre et omnes qu1

83333

1311? naufrag ium illud evaserunt , cep it et incarceravit, et p ecunias

finpri

sons corum eis ab stulit. Qui etiam plusquam furiali crudelitatele s ll o o o 0 0 o v

wrecked, debacchatus , busc 1am lllam ln qua reg ina S 1 0 1liae et fihaco le.p p

reg 1 s Navarrae erant, nonp ermlmt p ortum intrare.

Quod cum regi Angliae nunciatum esset , festinanter ad earum

praes idium venit, cum g aleis multis , et cum magno storio

haviam ; et invenit eas extra p ortum de L imeszun, ventis et

Richard de mari expositas . E t iratu s2 inde valde, misit nuncios suos ad

d re

1mp eratorem de Cy pre , semel, s ecundo , tert1o ,3

p etens et

cum humili deprecatione p estulans , quatenus intuitu D iviniameris, et propter reverentiam Vivificee crucis, p eregrinossuos , quos inVinculis tenebat captives, permitteret abireilleesos, et ut eatalla corum eis restitueret

,et ut red

deret illi catalla hominum ~

snorum submersorum,ad

faciendum inde servitium D ei pro animabus illorum.

Thfe emperor Quibus imperator ille sup erbe locutus est, dicens quod ipse

m uses’

neque p eregrinos redderet, neque eatalla submersorum.

A udiens itaque rex quod nefandus ille imperatornihilpro illo faceret, nisi per vim, praecepit _

universo

exercitai suo ut arma sua capercut,et armati seque

His speech. rentur eum. E t ait 11118 ;“ Sequimini me, et 4 vindicemus

injurias quas p erfidus ille imperator D eo et nobis fecit,

qui peregrinos nostros contra D ei justitiam et acquitatem inVinculis tenet. E t nolite timere eos

,quia

inermes sunt, fugae potius quam bello parati ; nosvero bene sumus armati

,et

c‘ A rma tenenti tfican

"3 49

Omnia dat, qui justa megat.ars.1 .

E t oportet ut viriliter pugnemus ad liberandumpopulum D ei a perditione seich tes quod aut oportet

nos vincere aut mori. Sed certam habeo in D omino

1 invenieba tur] inventum est, B . Johnof Alenconbeing left behindD . I . ; inveniebatur is corrected to in the same capacity in France.

inventum est inA . inalater hand ; Roger was drowned A pril24.G. has inventum est. Roger had

2 ira tus] juratus, Savile.beenvice-chancellor inattendance 3 tertio] om. D. I. ; et tertio, B .

onthe king since heleftNormandy, 4et] ut

, Savile.

PARS POSTERIOR.

fiduciam, quod Ip se dahit nobis hodie Victoriam dc isto Attiltm'

pel‘fido imp eratore, et de gente sua.

”Interim imp erator D efenze gf

ille occupaverat littera maris undique , cum g ente sua et

pauci illorum erant armati, et fere omnes indocti ad

preelium ; tamen stabant inlittore, cum gladiis et

lanceis et fustibus, habentes asseres et ligna, et sedilia,et areas, ante illos pro muro. Cum autem rex Angliaeet sui essent armati, exierunt de magnie navibus in navi

culas et galeas , et remigando venerunt ad terram cum

magno imp etu ; et sagittarii praeibant, faci entes ceeteri s

viam perviam.1 E t cum applieuissent , rege preevio, im

p etum fecerunt unanimiter inimp eratorem et Griffones suos ;

et quam imber super gramina, ita occidere sag ittae super

pugnantes

Ysakius imp erator Cyp ri versus est inj agam.

E t cum diu pugnassent , imp erator cum suis versus est inFlight of thefug am : quos rex Angliae secutus est in ore gladii, et

emperor‘

strag em magnam ex ob stantibu s faciens,vivos cepit multos ,

et nisi nox celerius sup erveniret, forsitanrex illo die 2 cep is

set imperatorem. Sed quia rex et gens sua pedites erant,

et vias montium , p er quos imp erator et sui fug iebant, ignorabant , cum praeda magna redierunt ad villam de Limes " D esert ion

zun, quam Griffones reliquerant : et invenerunt in ea 211

11 51315231?

abundantiam frumenti, et vini,et olei, et carnium.

E odem die ,3 post Victoriam regis Anglim,

soror ejusreg ina S icilias , et filia reg is Navarrae, intraverant p ortum d c

L imeszuncum ceetero navig io reg is . Imp erator vero , religatishominibus suis sibi, qui dispersi erant p er dumos inconvallibus ,eadem nocte castra sua metatus est quasi p er quinque milliaria ab exercitu regis Anglia sub juramento aflirmansqued incrastino dimicaret cum reg e Angliae. Quod cum rex May 7.

RichardaudISSet p er exploratores suos , long e ante lueem se et exer

attackscitam suum armari fecit, et s ine tumultu procedens, venit ad I saac

’

s

o o o o cam oexerc1 tum 1mp erator1 s , et 1nven1 t eos dormi entes . E t cum

p

magna et horribili exclamatione intravit tentoria corum ,et

excitati a somno facti sunt velut mortui , nescientes quid face

1p ervc

'

am] om. Savile. 3 E odem die] die cres tine,Itiner.

2 £110 die] May 6 , Itiner. 1 9 1 . 1 92 May 7 .

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

rent aut quo fugerent , quia invadebat eos exercitus regis Benedict,a’y O o o 0 0 ii0 1 640

Anghec velut lup1 rapaces, et fecerunt ex 1 111s stragem

magnam.

Ysakia s imp erator i terum fugit rictus.

Imp erator vero cum p aucis suorum nudus evasit, reliuquens p ost s e thesauros et equos e t arma, e t tentoria sua

p ulcherrima, et vexillum suum imp eriale p er totum auro de

super contextum , quod rex Angliee statim destinavit 1 B eatO'

E dmundo , reg i et marty ri gloriose . E t.

sic reX Angliaesumma potitus Victoria rediit ad L imeszun

,hostium

suorum magnificus triumphator.

Tertia d ie s equenti2venerunt ad reg em Angliae ininsula de Benedict,

Cy pre Gwido rex Jerusalem , et_

Gaufridus de L ezinan frater1 65 ‘

ejus , et A mfridus D elTurun, et Raimundu s p rincep s Antiochiee , et Boimundus filiu s eju s , comes Tripolis , et L eo frater

Rup ini de la Muntaine , 3 et ob tulerunt regi servitia sua,

e t hom ines sui devenerunt , et fidelitates ci juraverunt contraomnes homines .

Ysaleta s imp erator fecit p acem cam Ricardo rege.

Isaac offers Bedem die imp erator de Cy pre , videns se omnino destitui

virtute et auxilio suorum , supplices legationes 4 misit ad reg em

Angliae, et obtulit ci p acem inhac forma , scilicet , quod ip se

1 des tinavit] om. I.; contulit , D .

destinaverat, Savile.Tertia] vero , ins. D . Sabbato

sequenti, I tiner. 1 97 May 1 1 .

3 These are Guy and Geoffrey ofLusignan; Henfrid III. of T oron,the divorced husband of queenIsa

bella of Jerusalem Bohemond III.

not Raymond) , prince of A ntioch ;Raymond III. (not Bohemond) ,count of Tripoli, his son; and L eo

or L ive , a kinsmanof Rupinof the

Mountain, who succeeded him and

became king of A rmenia in 1 1 97 .

Thesenobles were the party in0 ppositionto Conrad of Montferrat.

Guy hadlost his kingdom through

him,as H enfrid hadlost both king

dom and wife. Rup inhad married

H enfrid ’s sister, and Raymond of

Tripoli was his son-in-law. Bohe

mond was closely connected with

Richard : his father was Raymondof Poictiers

, queenEleanor’s uncle.His mother, Constance of Antioch,was grand-daughter of king Baldwin II. Bohemond stood next insuccessionto the crownof Palestineincase of the extinctionof queenMellicent’s descendants.

4supplices lega tiones ] supplica

tienes, B. D . I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D . 1 191 . ipse et Robertus ceperunt naves et galeas quotquot ih 3 911 9 11101 ,

Ma 0 o ii 0 1 660

The castle, venerunt ln eircui tu 1nsulae. Custodes autem 0 1V1 tatum,

are SU Po o

rendered “ et castellorum,et portuum,

reliquerunt ea vacua 1 11 omniRichard. loco ub i rex et preedietus Robertus venerunt ; et fugien

tes abierunt inmontana. Quibus expletis, rex et Robertus

redierunt ad L imeszun. GWidO autem rex, et qui cum eO

missi fuerant, nihilproficientes, ad regem redierunt.

ggqggpriots

‘

Interim homines imperatoris confluebant ad regem

gill-

1m m Angliae,et homines sui devenerunt , et terras suas de illo

tenuerunt. Quadam vero die, cum supradictus impe

rator ad prandium suum sedisset, et comites sui cum

eo, quidam illorum ait illi : “ D omine, consulimus vobisut pacem faciatis cum rege Angliae, ne tota gens

Isaac alien vestra pereat.” Iratus vero imperator propter huncates hIS

followers. sermonem, percussit eum cum cultelle quem tenebat

,et

amputavit nasum ejus qui consilium illud dederat post

prandium ille, qui pereussus fuerat, abiit ad regem

Angliae,et adheesit ci

Berengera ,filia Sanctm regis Naearroe,desp onsata est

regi Anglioe Ricardo.May 1 2. Mense vero Man, ivt°. idus ejusdem mensis , die D ominica,

fimfig‘gfilfesto Sanctorum Nerei et A chillei atque Pancratii marty rumBerengaria Bereng era, filia reg is Navarree, desp onsata est Ricardo reg i

Angliae in insula de Cipre apud Limeszun, Nicholao Bergf

ict,

regis cap ellane 1 offi cium sacramenti illins p erfieiente et eodem1 1 °

die fecit illam reX coronari et consecrari inreg inam Angliee,a Johanne E broicense ep iscopo , administrantibus illi inOfficio illo archiep iscop is de A ppamia et de Anxia, et ep iscopo

de Baouia.

Richard D einde post celebrationem nuptiarum snarum rex

tak S N.

CO‘ 0 o 0

Angli a promowt exerc i tam suum,et reddi ta est e1 no

Stronghoms' bilis civitas quae , vocatur Nichosie ; et cum venisset'

rex

cum exercitu suo ad fortissimum castellum quod dicitur

Cherin, in quo erat filia imp eratoris , exivit illa obviamregi, et cecidit prona in terram ante pedes regis, et

1 Nicolas, deanof S.Julian’s, and afterwards bishop of Le Mans.

PARS POSTERIORL

tradidit ei castellum ilIud, misericordiam pestulans. E t 18,-

51

1

3

1 91 .

rex misertus illius misit illam ad reginam ; et cum Suxglenqgr of

0 3 8 CS

processisset rex,

reddita sunt ci castellum quod dicitur Richard .Baffes, et castellum quod dicitur Bufl

’

event, et castellumquod dicitur D eudeamur, et castellum quod dicitur

Candare.‘ D einde redditae sunt ei omnes civitates et munitienes imp erm.

Infelix autem imperator ille latitabat inquadam abbatia The 0m,

fortissima, quae dicitur Caput Sancti Andreae. Que cum ggdo

gulil-m.

rex venisset, ut illum comprehenderet, imperator exivitrenders ‘

obviam ci , et ad p edes ejus provolutus , p osuit se inmiseri

cordia illius de vita et membris , nulla mentione facta de

regno. Sciebat enim quod omnia j am erant in manu et

p otestate reg is , sed solum hoe p etiit , ne ipse mitteretur incompedibus et manicis ferreis . E t audivit rex p etitionem no is boundillius

,et tradidit illum Radulfo filio Godefridi, camerario suo , 15213

113321

8 Of

in cu stodia,2et p raecep it sibi fieri comp edes et manicas de 3 11176 1 “

arg ento et auro , et ut ipse in illis mitteretur. Perfecta

autem sunt omnia haec ininsula de Cy pre mense Junii,3 prima June 1 .die ejusdem mensis , Sabbato invig ilia Pentecosten. Per

fectis igitur omnibus, misit reX Angliae imperatorem cum Isagc sent

custodibus suis usque ad civitatem Tripolis, et tradidit into mp 0 11 °

sulam de Cy pre Ricardo de Camvilla et‘

Roberto de Turneham

incustodia.

E odem die , scilicet invigilia Pentecosten, ob 1 1 t Philippus Philip ofcomes Flandriae inob sidione A ceon; et rex Franci‘c‘e dominus suus saisivit omnes thesauros et possessiones illius A 0”inmanu sua : et ab illa hora qumrebat opportunitatemrecedendi ab obsidione A ceon, et revertendi inregionemsuam

,ut comitatum Flandriee sibi subjugasset.

E t 4’ cedem die, scilicet invigilia Pentecosten

,reg ina Arrivalof

Angliae, et reg ina S iciliae, soror reg is Angliae, et filia impe

ratoris de Cy pre , applicuerunt apud A ceon cum majoriparte sterii reg is Angliae.Interim rex Angliae accepit ab universis hominibus Richard

insulae medietatem omnium mobilium suorum,et confirma

1 Candare] Candaira seems to be 3 Junu ] Jnij i, corrected to Junuthe same place as Caput Sancti inI. ; Julii, A .B .G. The ItineraA ndreae ; so that Hovedenhas erred ridm places the surrender a dayhere ingoing beyond his authority. earlier

,Fri day, May 3 1 (p.

2custodia] custodiam,

D. I. 4 E t] om. B.D . G. I.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D . 1 1 91 . vit illis leges, et ins titutiones, quas habebant tempore Ma Benedict,June 6“ nuelis limp eratoris Cons tantinopolitani . i i' 1 68°

1132312211 1 D einde feria quarta in hebdomada Pentecosten, recessit

Cyprus , and rex Angliae ab insula de Cypre cum g aleis su is , et in cras

tino applicuit interra Suliee apud Ty rum. Sed custodes111 10 Ty 1

‘

e Ty ri nonpermiserunt eum intrare Ty rum,dicentes qued

rex Franciae,‘

et Conradus Marchio, p rohibuerunt ne ipse

Ty rum intraret. E t ideo oportebat eum nocte illa j acereintentoriis ex tra murum Tyri.

June 7 E t crastino , sc ilicet feria sexta in hebdomada Pentecosten,5333

1

35 5 3, eum ipse iter ag eret versu s A ceon, v idit inmari ante se bu s

§fifigs

slgfw ~

ciam quandam magham, onu stam viris bellicosis,et ornatam

figg’

c

‘

finder vexillis reg is Franciae et sociorum suorum. E t mittens ad

colours ; eos duas galeas , 1nterrogavit cujus esset navis, et unde

venisset : et resp onderunt s e esse homines reg is Francies , et

venisse de Antiochia, volentes ad obsidionem A ceonire . E t

qui missi fuerant, cum tali responso redierunt ad

reg em Angliae. Quibus ipse dixit,

“ S i homines reg is

Franciae sunt , ite, et dieite illis ut exsp ectent , et loquanturmecum .

” E t dum irent,homines busciae male sibi Benedict.

conscii,quia omnes pagani erant , armaverunt se , et p essime

recep erunt nunc ios regis,mittentes in eos sag ittas et ignem

Graecum . Quod cum rex vidisset,

2accessit propius, et

dixit universis qui cum eo venerant , Persequimini eos ,

et comprehendite : si enim ab ierint , amorem meum p erdetis

inp erp etuum ; et si eos comprehenderitis , omn1a eatallacorum vestra sint .” Tune omnes unanimiter imp etum fece

runt inbuseiam illam,e t cum rostris g alearum p erforaverunt

eam undique , et aqua intrans p er foram ina traxit illam in

profundum. E t cum p agani coep is serit merg i , proj eeerunt arma

and takes it. sua inmare , et fractis'

vasis su1 s fuderunt ignem Graecum ,et

relicta nave , nudi prosilierunt inmare. Sed g alio tae regls

interfecerunt eos , et v ivos retinuerunt multos. E rantautem inbuscia illa p agani numero m ille et quingenti , quosSaladinu s collegerat 3 ex omnibus p aganis , ut mitteret eos in

c ivitatem A ceon. Quibus devictis et interfectis , rex distribuit

omnia catalla illorum 4

g aliotis s uis .

Incras tino , sc ilicet die Sabbati inhebdomada Pentecosten,venit ad ob sidionem A ceon; et de p aganis, quos innavi cepit,distribuit reg i Franciee et comitibus exercitus .

1 M anuelz's] Manuellis, D . I. 3collegera t] legaverat, Savile.

2 vidisset] audisset, D. I. 4 illorum] corum,B. D. G. I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN .

A .B .I 191 . sat. Nemo tamenmisit ineum manum,no forte tumultus iiygr

k’

J‘me' fieret inp opulo .

M ischievous Ip se autem Ty rum abu t : et statim orta est dissensio Benedict,influence of ii. 1 7 1 .Conrad on 1nter reges propter lllos

, qu1a rex Franci ae, 1 11 quantumpotuit , fovebat p artem Conradi , et rex Angliee p artem Gwi

donis reg is . Unde inter reges seep ius oriebantur rixee et

eontentiones . Post multum vero temp oris misit rex Franciee

pro Conrado , et constituit eum principem domus suee, et

suum familiarem consiliarium, p er cujus consilium et admonitionem rex Francies multa op eratus est contra D eum et

salutem animae suee. Ipse enim munera Saladini accepit,‘

et factus est ei amicus.Philipsi

e-

lf D einde p etiit rex Franciee medietatem insulae de Cy pre,man a o o

et omnium quee rex Anghae per Vlam adqu1 s1 erat. Hme

replyid tla

l-

lfcontra, rex Angli ae petiit a rege Franciee medietatem

man S a

Flanders. Flandriae, et medietatem omnium mobilium comitis

Flandriae et aliorum hominum suorum qui ob ierant in

ob sidione A ceon, et medietatem Tyri,quam Conradus

illi donaverat . S ed utriusque petitio vana fuit et ih

Vidiosa ; quia conventio facta fuit inter illes tantummodo quod dimidiarent inter se omnes quaes tus quos facerent

Reqzvgla

q interra Jerosolimitana. E t iterum hoc idem renovaveruntasr enbetweenthe coram ducibus et principibus exercitus

,et 1 cartis et

sacramentis confirmaverunt . E t statuerunt Templarios et

H osp italares ,2 et alios viros sap ientes in quibus confidebant,ad recip iendum et dimidiandum inter eos aequisitiones suas ;

et sic facti sunt amici.Saladin’s Interim Saladinus , princep s exercitus p aganorum , misit fre

gififfififig queuter regi Franciee et regi Angliae pyra D amascena,et ali

p eafi eo orum fruetuum snorum copiam,et alia munuscula

,ut sic

saltem converteret animes corum ad pacem cum illofaciendam. Ipse enim seepius obtulit eis pacem et

concordiam,tum propter metum filiorum Noradini

,

3qui

calumniati sunt super cum totam terram patris eorum,

quam Saladinus oeeupatam tenebat illi etiam jamcummagno exercitu

, per aux ilium domini Musse,

4avun

1et] om. B .D. I . 4 dominiM usse] Thelord ofMosul

2 H osp italares ] Hospitalarios, B. at this time was E zzeddinM asoud,

D. I. the fourth atabek of Irak, 1 1 8 1

3filiorum Noradini ] Noureddin 1 1 93 , sonof KothbeddinModoud,

Zongb i. the brother of the GreatNoureddin

PA RS POSTERIOR.

culi corum,intraverunt terram Saladini

,et occupaverunt 1 1 91

June.eam totam usque ad magnum fluvmm E ufraten; tum g

heringso o o 6 0 1 11 6

ut gentem suam,quae m e1vi tate fuerat obsessa

,li be Saladin’

s

offers, andraret. Sed ad plenum nolui t componere cum regibus. cont inue the

Voluit namque retinere inmanu sua civitatem JeruSlcge'

salem, et Craggum de Monte Regali ; et noluerunt regescum illo sub hac componere forma. Unde factum est

,

qued perrariae1regum et aliorum virorum non cessa

bant jactare lapides in murum civitatis et ejus munitiones ,neque fossores regum cessabant die ac nocte sufi

’

o

dere murum civitatis.M ense Junii ,2 die D ominica in vig ilia Nativitatis Sancti «1 11 1 16 23 .

Johannis Bap tistae, nono kalendas Julii, luna Xxvii.,hora 1

1113121181 91”Of

diei nona, solp assus est eclip sim, et duravit p er tres horas ;

ita quod ob scuratus est sol, et tenebrae factae sunt sup er ter

ram , et apparuerunt stellae incoelo ; et cum eclip sis recessisset,solredit inpristinum decorem suum.

Incivitate autem A ceon erat quidam homo D eo devotus , The um

occultas tamen prop ter metum paganorum , qui frequenternaninlitteras suas foras misit usque in3 exercitum Christianorum ,

A cre

H ebraice,Greece, et Latine scriptas, et per illas totum

statum et prop ositum p aganorum significavit Christianis .Unde Christiani saep ius p raemuniti insidias p aganorum vitabant .

Sed valde erat molestum Christianis,quod nonnoverant

Virum illum,neque nomen ejus : ipse enim nunquam

voluit nominare nomen suum,sed inomnibus litteris

,

quas foras misit, confessus est se esse 4’ Christianum ; et

inscriptis suis semper praep onebat,“ Innomine Patris , et

Filii, et Spiritus Sancti, Amen.”Sed hoc mirandum est

,

Zenghi. E zzeddinwas not now at

war with Saladin, his sonAladdinbeing present wlth the M osulcontingent inSaladin’s army ; as werehis brother A madoddinZenghi,lordof Sinsjar, and M oezzoddin, lordofM esopotamia. B ohadin, 148 , 1 70.

Wilken( iv. 3 5 8) identifies the do

minus Musce”with Kothbeddin

Sokman, sonof Noureddin,sonof

Kara A rslan,lord ofD iarbekr, who

was at this time at war with Saladin’s nephew TakieddinOmar,lordof Hamah. Probably the author of

the statement inthe text confoundedthe two Noureddins. See note 3 onBen.Pet. ii. 1 75 .

1p errarz

‘

ce] perariae, B.D. I.

2 Junii] Julii, B .D .; corrected in

the marg in, I.3 in] om.B . I. ad, D .

4esse] om.B.G. I. ; fore, D.

11 2

CHRONICA ROGERI DE HOVEDEN.

A .D . 1 1 91 . d,

June. quod 1pse neque ante captionem civ1 tat1 s , neque post 1 111 11 3

111.6

116

scapti onem, volui t se mani festare Chrlstlani s.

'i jhe be E odem verolmense Junii, Christiani impleverunt magh am

ilgfgtiffif,

’

partem fossati , ut scalas suas muro apponerent. Quod 2cum vidis sent p ag ani qui fuerant obsessi

,obtulerunt reg i

cens offer to bus civitatem , cum armis et victualibu s eorum , pro vita etd

ifi?2fieer

membri s et licentia abeundi . S ed noluerunt reges 11 0 0

recip ere earn,sed petierunt ab eis crucem sanctam

,

et totam terram Jerosolimitanam,et omnes captives

qui incaptione Saladini 3 et snorum erant ; et ut Saladinus restaurasset terram Jerosolimitanam incum statum

quo fuit ante cap tionem Guidonis regis. A t Saladinushoe nullo modo concedere voluit.

Robert E odem mens e Junii , Ricardus de Camvilla , quem rex Anglia-3Turnehamputs down consti tuerat unum do Just1 t1 ar1 1 s suls in 1nsu1a de Cy pre , lna revolutiinCyprus?

“firmabatur, et sme hcenti a reg 1 s veni t ad ob S 1 d1 0nem A ceon,

3212233?net ibi mortuus est. Quo defuncto , Griffones. et E rminii , qui

Richard ad p acem reg is nondum venerant, constituerunt sib i novume

'

11.am“1mp eratorem , selhcet quondam monachum de progenle Y sakn

imp eratoris . Sed Rob ertus de Turneham, qui solus remansit,post mortem Ricardi de Camvilla

, justitiarius reg is in

insula de Cypre , magnum congregavit exercitum,et com

misit praelium cum illo novo imp eratore , et illum et g entemsuam vicit, et cep it , et su sp endit inpatibulo .

D eath of E odem mense Junii obiit Radulfus filius Godefridi , quemléfié‘it

‘

efiftz'

rex statuerat custodem imperatoris de Cypre , et sepultusI saae im est apud Tripolim. Quo defuncto rex tradidit imp eratorem

fifigfifiiincustodia H osp italorum, qui duxerunt cum usque ad

Margant castellum,et ibi posuerunt cum in cust odia.

E odem mense Junii fossores reg is Angliae foderunt fundamentum murorum civitatis A ceon, nescientibus paganisqui intus erant ; et

'

subp ositis liguis app osuerunt ignem , et

1

1311

355532d cecidit magna p ars murorum. Interim p errariae reg is Franciae,Tower by et Templariorum et Pisanorum , fecerant foramenmagnum inthem h'

muro, juxta turrim quae dicitur Maledicta, et 4 ad foramenillud c ucurrerunt homines reg is Franciae, sp erantes per

inde intrare in civitatem. Sed occurrerunt illis pagani

1 vero] om. G.3 S aladini] om.G A ceon, D .

2 Quad] Qui, D . I. 4et] om.B. D . I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

11131-

111

21 5111 1 11 111 6 17 argentum corum

,et ceeterorum omnium qui g

emma ,

Proposal; of intus erant , pro licentia ab eundi cum vita et membris . SedS

l‘zir

ggder' noluerunt reges hoe recipere . A t exig ebant , pro redemptione

offered by eorum, totam terram quam Saladinus et cacteri p agani ocenthe king“

paverant super Christianos ab illo temp ore quo L odowicus

rex Francorum fuit Jerosohmls et insuper Crucem sanctam ,

et omnes Christianos quos cap tivos tenebant. QuibusMestokc et Karakoy s

1responderunt ; Nos p etitiones

vestras 2 facere non possumus, nisi de consensu et

voluntate domini nostri Saladini et allerum principum

nostrorum. Sed date nobis 1nducias triduanas, et

permittite nos ire ad principes nostros, ut cum illisproposed to loquamur super his quae petitis. Qui, datis ob sidibus

de redeunde , p e'

rrexerunt ad Saladinum, et ostensis illi p etitionibus Christianorum,

nonp otuerunt effieere versus illum,

quod ille aliquam daret pro eis redemptionem ; et ita confu si

redierunt, et civi tatem ingressi sunt .

Nocte sequenti circa horam noctis mediam, exercitus Saladiniinsultum fecerunt incustodes fossatorum exteriorum , ea scilicet intentione

,ut dum Christiani intenderent defensioni fossa

torum , p agani qui incivitate erant , facilius p os sent p er fug amevadere . S ed reg es inde preemuniti p er mandatum preedicti

viri D ei qui incivitate erat, custodes p er circuitam murorum

p osuerunt , ita quod nulli paganorum securus p atebat eg res

sus .3 Factus est erg o clamor magnus p er exercitum Christia

norum , qui a somno excitati , et arma sua velociter sumentes ,accesserunt ad fossata, et imp etum fecerunt in p aganos , et

multos ex illis interfecerunt, caeteros autem fugaverunt.July 5. Quinta die mensis Julii , feria sexta, iterum app ‘

ositus est

érltfitti

leaeh 1 gn1 s 1n0 1 s1 on1 murorum -quam homines reg is Angliee fecerant ;

et nocte sequenti ceciderunt turres , et magna pars murorum,

et fecerunt introitum magnum .

July 6 E t in crastino rex Angliae et exercitus ejus accesserunt Benedi ct,A ttack by armati , ut insultum facerent incivitatem ; et pagani statim 11 1 75

the Enli sh.gdederunt signum quod p acem cum illis facerent et sic

depositis armis Chri stiani redierunt incastrie,et M estokoc ,

et Karrakoy s , et H essedin Jordich 4exierunt loqui cum reg i

1 M es tokc et Karakoys ] M estoch 3egressus] ingressus, D . I.

et Karkois, B . I. ; Mestok et Kar .

4 H essedinJordich] Hessedinet

koes, D. Ordich, Savile.2 ves tras ] nimias, Savile.

PARS POSTERIOR.

bus, et obtulerunt eis civitatem cum omnibus supradictis. A .D . 1 1 91 .o o o 0

0July 6.

E t cum reges et 1p 81 d iu 1nde tractassent, data est elsli cent1 a The besiegedcundi ad Saladinum,

et redeundi. E t abierunt , et etico againofferto surrender.

crunt quod Saladinus ob tuht regibus c 1V1 tatem Jerosolimam , et Crucem sanctam , et omnes c ivitates et castella queeipse p ost cap tionem Gwidonis reg is ceperat, et reeedi ficare

ea incum statum inquo tune fuerunt ; tali conditione,ut praedicti reg es venirent cum illo

,velmitterent cum illo Saladin

decem 1 millia militum et viginti millia p editum , ad terram 35155501

124"

suam“

defendendam contra dominum Musse et filios Noradini,terms '

qui Thekedinum avunculum suum vicerant in praelio, et

totam terram illins occupaverant, et si ipsi permisissentillos abire illeesos.2 Sed reges id facere noluerunt . E t

praedieti Mestokoc, et Karrakoy s et H essedinJordich,3

tristes et confusi 4 civitatem intraverunt ; amici veroillorum,

relicto Saladino , infestaverunt cum.

S ep tima die mensis Julii , die D ominica , rex Franciae et July 7.exercitus ejus fecerunt insultum in civitatem juxta turrim fig

a

fifefiz’

h.

M aledictam , in eo loco quo prius fecerant : s ed nihilprofi01enteS

, quadrag inta homines perdiderunt. July 8,

Octava die mensis Julii S aladinus combussit Chay phaS ; 6 19(

Slidgi

da

ir

litles

vincas incircuita eJus destruxit.In nocte sequenti , dum milites et servientes multi de 1

3 39

58q1”the

exercitu Christianorum vig ilassent ante turrim Maledictam, Virgin.

elrcumfulmt eos lux de coelo,inqua apparuit eis Beata

Virgo Maria,mater Christi. Prae timore autem exterriti

sunt custodes , et facti sunt velut mortui .” A t Beata Virgo

blande consolabatur eos dicens Nolite terreri proptersalutem enim vestram misit me huc D ominus. E t cum

crastina illuxerit dies,ite

,et dicite regibus vestris

ex parte Jesu Christi,Filii et D omini mei

,et ex

parte Inca,ut cessent a prosternatione murorum civitatis

hujus, quia quarto die p ost istum dahit eam D ominus inmanu illorum.

”

E adem vero hora, qua mater Christi E arthquake.

loquebatur cum custodibus,terras motus magnus factus

1 decem] sex , Savile. 3 ZVI cslolcoc ctKarrakoy s etH esse

illa sos] This speech is givenat dinJordich] pagani, Savile, after

greaterleng th and indirect narra MS.D .

tioninBenedict. 1conf us i] in, ins.B. D. I .

A D . 1 1 91.July 8.

July 9.The army ischeered bythe vi sion.

July 9, 1 0.Saladindestroys thevineyards.

July 1 1 .The Englishand Pisansmake theattack.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

est incivitate , et p aganos ita terruit, quod maluerunt mori 36

11

79711 101 1

quam vivere . S ic D ominus cum ad judicandum1venerit

,

blandus justis,et terrib ilis appareb it injustis. Beata

vero Virgo Maria postquam s ic locuta est,avulsa est ab

oculis corum,et simulcum illa recessit lumenquod

circumfulserat illes.Mane autem faeto , praedicti custodes narraverunt reg ibus

et princip ibu s exercitus visionem quam Viderant,et verba

quae dixerat illis mater D omini ; et statim divulgata suntomnia verba heec p er exercitum , et facta est laetitia magna

inp opulo D ei.

None vero et decimo die mens is Juli i, Saladinu s fecit

exstirp are omnes vincas et arbores fruct iferas quae erant in

c ircuita A ceon; et civitates et castella, in quibus resistendi

Christianis fiduciam nonhabebat,subvertit.

Undecima die mensis Juln, Pisani et exercita s reg is Angliae Begzdi ct,

1 1

insultum fecerunt in civitatem A ceon; et cum ascendis sent

murum , unus P isanus, nomine Leonardus, interfectus est et

statim pagani dederunt signum quod civitatem redderent ,et p acem cum regibus ad voluntatem corum facerent. E t

Sic supradicti p aganorum principes venerunt loqui cum

reg ibu s de pace facienda,et statim post colloquium

redierunt incivitatem.

Civitas A cconreddita est regi, Francioe et regi

Anglice.D uodecima die mensis Julii , feria sexta, Philippus rex

Franeim, et Ricarda s rex Angliae, et omnes princip es Christianorum , mane convenerunt ad tentorium Templariorum ; et

princip es p aganorum qui in civitate erant obsessi couvenerunt illuc : et p er consilium exercitus Christianorum

preedieti reg es p acem fecerunt cum paganis in hae forma.

Pagani tradiderunt supradictis reg ibus civitatem A ceoncum omnibus quee inea erant ; et quingentos

2Christianos

cap tives , qui in ca erant, reddiderunt quietos : et con

1j udicandum] judicium , Savile. in other respects. Benedict fixes2guingentos ] trecentos, B enedict. the number of captives to b e re

The authorities as to the terms of leased at besides 200 knights ;the capitulationdiffer considerably and the ransom at bizants

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

constituti sunt ex parte regis Francico ad partem illius 1361180.recipiendam. E t Hugo de Gurnay , et centum milites cumcc , constituti sunt ex parte regis Anglim ad partem suamrecip iendam.

Quartadeeima die mensis Jul1 1 , Saladinus retraxit se et

exercitum suum,et fixit tentoria sua inloco qui dicitur

Saphoria ; et nuncii ojus ibant et revertebantur ad reg es

cum fructibus et aliis muneribus : et Saladinus ob tulitregibus totam terram Suliac

,excepto Crag ch de M onte

Regali , 1 quod est ultra fluvium Jerdanis tali conditione,

quod illi commodassent c i'

duo millia militum , et quinquemillia servientium ,

_

in servitio suo p er unum annum , ad

defensionem terree suae contra dominum Musse et filiosNoradini. Sed reges noluerunt audire ilium in sermoneillo.

2

Quintadecima die mensis Julii , fecerunt reges p errarias et

alias machinas suas bellicas deponere.S extadecima die mensis Julii , venerunt ad reg es nuncii ex

p arte domini Musse et filiorum Noradini, qu1 multa et

magna obtulerunt illis pro auxilio hominum contra Saladinum.

D e dedicatione ecclesiarum A ccaron.

E odem die Alardus Veronensis 3 ep iscopus , cardinalis , et

ap os tolicee sedislegatus ; et Ty ronensis,4 et Pisanus, et A uxiensis 5

edict,

archiep iscop i ; et Hubertus Saresb iriensis , et Johannes Benedict,E broicensis , et Bernardus Baoniensis , et Trip olitanus , et

Reginaldus 6 Carnotensis , et 7 B elvacensis episcop i ; et caeteri

ecclesiarum princip es , ecclesias civitatis A ceondedicaverunt,

1 M onte Regali] et, ins. B . D. I .

2 H’oveden here omits two par

ticulars giveninBenedict,which arenot w ithout interest as affecting his

plan of abridgment. E odem die

rex A ngliae misit Saladino leporarios et braschetos, id est odori

sequos, et accip itres. Sextode

cimo di e mensis Juli i Saladinusmisit regi Angliae munera magna

et valde pretiosa per A tta nunoium suum.

”

3 Veronens is] Vernonensis, A . B .

ii.1 81 .

G . I. A delard, bishop of Verona,

1 1 88 — 1 2 1 1 cardinalpriest of M ar

cellus, 1 1 8 5.4 Tyronens is ] Perhaps we should

read Ty rens is.5 A uxiens is] A riensis, A . Savile

A nxiensis, B . D .

6 Reginaldus] altered to FilippasinA . Philippus et, B. I. Philip s

pus , G. The bishop ofChartres wasReginald ; the bishop of Beauvaiswas Philip .7 et] Robertus, A ., crossed out.

Benedict,ii.1 81 .

PARS POSTERIOR.

quas p agani polluerant ; ct aedificaverunt altaria D omino , et in AJI3]1

121 .

eis celebraverunt mis sas . Interlm reg es ct populus inten y

debant reparationi murorum.

D e fore rerum venalium.

Sep timadecima et octavadecima die mensis Julu , P isani et Ju1y 1 7 & 1 8.

nummularii et caeter1 mercatores recep erunt infra civitatem gffrt

gagmn

mansiones , p er distributionem servientium regum,inforo rerum

venalium , reddituri inde singulis annis solitos et deb itos

redditus .

Nonodecimo die mensis Julu , cum comites et barones , qui J11 117 1 9.The nobles

Jam fere p er b 1 enn1um moram fecerant 1n ob s i di one A ceon, demandvidissent quod reg es omnia, quee ceperant incap tione civitatis , Etit

'

e

s

tfié’

fipropriis inclusissent marsup iis , et quod nullam p artem illisfacere voluis sent , convenerunt extra fossata exteriora, et habito

ib i colloquio , mandaverunt reg ibus qued ip si cum illis diutiusmoram nonfacerent , nis i fuerint p articip es lucri , s ieut extite

runt laboris ; quibus reg es resp onderunt se satisfaeturos'11

1

1116 1‘111 gs

voluntati eorum : sed quia reg es id facere distulerunt , multi 55 1231211

1 1?p aup ertate coacti ab eis recesserunt. this.

Vicesima die mensis Julii , festo Sanctae Margaretas virg inis , 1 11 117 20.

Ricardus rex Angliae p etiit a reg e Franciae , Ht 113 51 duo egiifigs tojurassent 1 se moram factures cum exercitibus suis in terra

Jerosolimitana p er tres anuos,ad subventionem2 terree 1

112121111

553illius : cui rex Franciae resp ondit, qued ipse nullum faceret to swear.sacramentum inde.

Vicesima prima die mensis J11 11 1 , rex Angliae primo intravit_July 21 .

incivitatem A ceon; et in p alatio reg is 1p se et uxor ej us et giggling

soror ejus3 hospitati sunt et rex Francies hospitatus est

indomibus Templariorum.

Vicesima secunda die mensis Julii, festo Sanctae Mariae July 22 ,

Magdalenee , reX Franciae misit ad regem Angliae4 Belvacenseln11212117131

1;31

25125

ep iscopum, et E ngomem ducem Burgundies , et D rogonem home.

do A miens , et Willelmum de M erlou ; et p er illos p etiit abcclicentiam redeundi inregionem suam. Quibus rex Angliaerespondit D edecus crit et Opprobrium domino meo

, s i

1j urassent] jurarcnt, Savile. crossed out in A . It should be

2subventionem] subjectionem, D. Philipp um ; but Benedict had R0

3ej us] regis , B . D . I . bertam

,and from him H oveden

1 A nglia ] Robertum,om.B .D. I. was now clearly abridging .

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

ipse,imp erfecto negotio propter quod huc venit, recesserit. Benedict,

,

A ttamens i ipse senserit se infirmum aut debilem,et

“ 1 82°

timuerit hie mori , fiat voluntas sua.

”

July 23 ,Vicesima tertia die mensis Julii , cum divulgatum esset p er {i.

e

pse

g

dict,

Philip ’s de exerc itum quod rex Franc iae recederet, venerunt ad eumparture announced. pr1nc i pes exercltus su1 , et cum lacrymls petlerunt, ne 1pse

a servitio D ei ita impudenter recessisset.

Paw facta est inter regem Gwidonem et ConradumM archionem.

'

Vicesima sexta die mensis Jul1 1 , p er consilium reg is Franciesvenit Conradus ad regem Angliae, et procidens ad p edes ejusveniam pestulavit : et rex Angliae perdonavit illi iramsuam et malivolentiam.

July 27. E t in crastino convenerunt reX Franciae et omnesThe princess i t to hear pr1nc1pes exerc1 tus

,ad aud1 endas controvers1as quas

the claims ofGuy and vertebantur 1nter Gw1donem regem et Conradum M archi oConrad '

nem. Quibus considentibus , Conradus Marchio surrexit , et

stans inmedic illorum, p etiit s ib i regnum Jerosolimitanumde jure uxoris suae z et Gwido de L izinant

, qui rex inde

exstiterat ante captionem, et, postquam a captione illa

evasit, obsidionem A ceon inceperat, p etlit sibi fi eri

restitutionem inde,ostendens quod ipse innullo deliquit,

quare debuisset amittere regnum suum. E t post multastergiversationes verborum hinc et inde diductas , uterqueillorum posuit se injudicio curiae regum .

July 28. Quorum consilio et judicio , pax et finalis concordia facta est Benedict,

ggge

gfiflg'

inter illes inhunc modum . Imprimis juraverunt illi duo, scili 1 1 ° 1 84'

quarrel. cet Gwide rex et Conradus Marchio, quod ipsi judiciumregum susciperent, et fideliter servarent . D einde praedictireg es et totus exercitus adjudicaverunt Gwidoni regi praedictoregnum Jerosolimitanum inVita sua ; ita quod Si ipse uxo

rem duxerit, et filios velfilias g enuerit, nihiltamen p ote

runt haereditarium petere inregno illo per successionem ;sed s i Conradus Marchio

,et uxor ojus , soror S ibillae reg inae,

sup ervixerit eum , succedent ei inregnum , et haeredes eorum

sequentur scep trum , et jure haereditario possidebunt illud.

E t interim omnes redditus regni dimidiabuntur inter illos,

excepta regia dignitate, quee pertinebit ad solum Gwi

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA HOGERI D E HOVED EN.

1 1 91 . D e recessi t regis Francice ab A ceon.

July 3 1 . Tricesima prima die mensis J11 11 1 , scilicet ultima die ejusdem Benedict,

ggiggifives mensis , festo Sancti Germani , rex Franciae recessit ab A ccon,

1 1L 1 85

goes to Tyre. et assumpsit secum Reg inaldum Carnotensem ep iscopum , et

Petrum comitem de Neverz , et abiit Ty rum , et duXit secum

Karrachoy s ,1et omnes alios p aganos qui eum conting ebant, et

ibidem moram fecit per duos dies.A ugust 3 . Tertia vero die mensi s A ugusti

, rex Franciee a Ty re

sple

e nsrecessit, tradens Conrado Marchioni omnes paganos suos in“

custodia. E odem die rex Angliee onerari fecit naves suas ,

dicens quod ipse iret ad S calonam ad obsidendum eam,

et preecep it ut omnes sequerentur cum.

A ugust 5. Quinta die mens is A ugusti , rex Angliae misit Tyrum Huber Benedict

5113

1111

311

5 tum Walteri , ep iscepum Saresb iriensem , propter Pag anos quesi i . 1 86.

Tyre for the rex Francim adduxerat , u t ipse eos reduceret ; sed Conradus” 1 3 0 11 2 1 1 noluit dimittere eos. Qui cum rediisset, et reg i narras

set responsum Conradi , 1 ratus est rex, et juravit quodipse Ty rum iret inpropria persona ad eos p er vim re

ducendos, nisi Conradus dimiserit illos celerius. A d

A ftersome hoe respondit regi dux Burgundiae dicens D ominedelay theyare givenup . d 1m1 tte me 1 1111 0 1 re, et ego reducam 1 110 s.

”E t abu t et

reduxit illos.2 D ies namque p eremp torius 3 instabat, inquopagani illi conventionem suam p erficerent, etliberi ab irent.Sed ad diem illum pagani neque protulerunt crucem

1 Karrachoy s] Karrakois, D. I .

Karachois, B. Karakoy s, G.

2 The details of the negotiation

for the surrender of Philip ’

s halfof the hostages are g iven much

more fully inBenedict, and with

stillmore detailby the author of

the I tinerarium. The missionof thebishop of Salisbury, who was ac

companied by count Robert of

Dreux and Peter des Pré aux, tookplace on the 5 th of A ugust. H e

returned to A cre onthe 7 th. On

the 8th the duke, with the bishop of

Beauvais, Guy Dampierre, Williamde M erlou and Robert de Quincy,

or, according to the I tinerarium,

Drogo de A miens and Robert deQuincy, went to Tyre. The 9th of

A ugust was the first day for the performance of the capitulation, but itwas delayed untilthe eleventh dayafter, to give t ime for the hostages

to be brought from Tyre. The lothand 1 1 th were spent by the duke at

Tyre and onthe 1 2 th he returnedto A cre. Ben. Pet. ii. 1 86, 1 8 7 .I tiner.R .R . 2 42 .

3 D ies p eremp torius] A ccordingto Benedict , A ug. 9 , t.e. four weeksfrom July 1 2 . See the last note,and above

, p . 1 20, note 2 .

PARS POSTERIOR.

f an. 1 1 91 .sanctam,

neque Chmstlanos captives, neque pecuni am A ugust-9.

quam promiserant pro vita et membris suis. E t pro The Saracens failto

hujusmodi defeetu adjudicati sunt omnes pagani illi 1111111111;5332'

s

capitalem subire sententiam. Quod cum Saladino nuncia ~

tum esset, mandavit regi Anglia, et universe exercitui

Christianorum,quod si ipsi amputassent cap ita p aganorum

suorum,ipse amputaret cap ita Christianorum omnium quos

in captione sua habebat.1

Quartadeeima die mensis A ugusti, feria quarta, in vig ilia A ugustl4.A ssumptionis Beata D ei genitricis semperque Virginis 53

1

3511

3111

6

2?

Maria , rex Anglia exivit fossata exteriora, et fixit tentoria 81013 11 c

sua prop e exercitum paganorum,et ibi mansit per aliquot

dies, pra cip iens ut omnis exercitus sequeretur cum . S ed

p auci secuti sunt , propter defectum equorum et armorum.

E odem die Saladinus misit reg1 Anglia munera pretiosa,Fe ref

luses

0 p ro ongii i se rolon s a rat am the termet pet t ut p p gas et di em quem st tue

gmnted to

putare capita p aganorum ; et noluit rex diem illum diu the Saree

cens ; andtius differre

,nec munera Saladini recipere. Quod cum-Saladin

beheads hi sSaladinus vidisset et audisset, fecit amputari cap ita omnium prisoners.

Christianorum quos incap tione sua habuit, scilicet xviii“.die mensis A ugusti , die D ominica.E odem die rex Anglia movit exercitum suum , et approp ia A ugust 1 3 ,

Vit exercitu i Saladini, et congressum fecit cum exercitu illins,i

sv

liiiinsia

s

iaet multi ceciderunt ex utraque p arte vulnerati et mortul. din’

s troops.Inter quos P etrus M ignot, quidam familiaris reg is Anglia ,

interfectus est ; et rex Anglia , quamvis audisset neeem Chris

tianorum interfectorum,tamen noluit anticip are terminum

quem statuerat amputare 'capita paganorum.

D e interfectione p aganorum gni fuerunt inA ceon.

Vicesima igitur die mensis A ugusti , feria tertia, decimo tertio A ugust 20.

kalendas S ep tembris , rex Anglia fecit ducere omnes paganos , Mas sacre of

hqu 1 cum conting ebant 1ncaptlone A ceon, ante exermtum Saladini , et inconsp eetu omnium fecit amputare cap ita illorum.

D ux vero Burgundia fecit amputare cap ita p ag anorum qui

reg em Francia conting ebant, infra civitatem et extra, prop e

1 This negotiationtook place onthe 1 3 th of A ugust Ben. Pet. 11 . 1 88.

August 22.

camps betweenA cre illum et mare fixit tentoria sua

,su

and H aifa ,

and , A ugust ( 30 1 14e

25, proceedstowardsJoppa.

‘ CHRONICA ROGERI DE HOVEDEN.

muros civitatis . Sed rex Anglia et duX Burgundia ser

vaverunt quosdam de paganis ad redemptionem ,quorum

nomina ha c sunt : Mestokc ,1 Karrakoy s , et H essedin, filius

Caulini , et H essedinJordic , et Passelari , et Kamardoli, et

Kaedin. Numerus2autem interfectorum erat quinque

millia paganorum : quos omnes Chris tiani evisceraverunt ;

et aurum et argentum multum invenerunt invisceribuseorum ; et felcorum cep erunt, et u sui medicinali servave

runt.

Benedict,ii.1 89, 1 90.

Vicesima prima die mensis A ugusti , p ost interfectionemBenedict.

p aganorum , rex Anglia tradidit Bertramno de Verdun3 c ivitatem A ceon, et reg inam Anglia

,et reginam Sicilia

,et

filiam imperatoris de Cy pre incustodia.

D e itinere regis Anglia versus Jop en.

Vicesima secunda die mens is A ugusti, feria quinta, rex Anglia11 1011 11 1 11 9 11 ‘

c transivit fiuvium A ceon cum exercitu suo ;

1 Mestoch is described by Benedict as admiralis de Roais

,

”emir

of E dessa ; and constable of Jerusaplem and A scalon Karrakois as

Saladin’

s chief counsellor ; Hesse

dinJordich, emir of Aleppo ; Passelar

,constable of Concon Ca

mardoli, treasurer of arms at A cre

and Kahedin, a writer inA cre.

2 N umerus ] Benedict does notfix this. Richard himself names

The I tinerariumgivesBohadin,

3 B ertramno de Verdun] Bene

et inter fluvium

per littus maris inter A c

t Cay phas : et ib i moram fecit p er quatuor5 dies .p errexit secus littus maris versus Jopen. et naves sua juxtacum inmari velificabant, cum victualibus et machinis suisb ellicis ita quod

,si necesse es s et illi

, p osset ad naves suasrecup erare . Saladinus vero et exercitus eju s ibant p er mon

tana nonlong e ab exercitu regis,ut vias ejus imp ediret.

Tertia autem die 6 p ost E xaltationem Sancta Crucis , inframen

D einde

ii.1 90.

dict adds et Stephano de Nunchams, fratri Eliensis ep iscop i.”4 A ceon] et mare, ins. D. I.5qua tuor] tres, Bened. A ccord

ing to the I tinerarium the armycrossed the Belus onA ug. 2 2 , andstarted ontheir march towards the

coast onthe 2 5th.6 Tertia autem die] The battle of

A rsouf was fought , not onthe 1 7th,but onthe 7 th of September, a

‘

week

before the festival. See the I tinerarium, Bohadin, and the two letters ofRichard below. A confusion

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

regni ip sius , iter arripuimus versus1 Jop en. E t dum prop e (Not in

A rsurum accederemus , Saladinus cum vehementi Sarraceno Benedict')

rum incursu obviam nobis occurrens , insultum fecit contranos . Sed D eo miserante, nullum amisimus die illo , nisivirum op timum, et suis meritis universo exercitui cariss imum,

Jacobum de A vennis , qui inexercitu Christiano p er pluresannos ad serviendum D eo , quasi columna exercitus inomnisanctitate et sinceritate fidei promp tus exstitit et devotus.

D einde Jop enD eo volente p ervenimus ; eandemque villamfossatis et muro firmavimus , in prop osito hab entes ub iqueChristianitatis negotium pro p osse nostro promovere . Ip so

autem die , scilicet vig ilia Nativitatis Beata Maria , ip se Sa

ladinus infinitos de magnatibus viris suis“

amis it ; et infugamconversus , quasi consilii et auxilii beneficio destitu tus , to

tam terram Sulia destruxit. Tertia autem die ante ip siu sSaladini confusionem, insinistrolatere cum quodam p ilo vulnerati fuimus sed gratia D ei jam ad sanitatem p ervenimus .S cias etiam , quod p er D ei gratiam infra vig inti dies p ostNatale D omini sp eramus recup erare sanctam civitatem Jerusalem , et sepulcrum D omini , et deinde ad p artes nostrasrevertemus. Teste nobismetip sis, apud Jop en, prima die

Octobris .”

Ep istola aegis Anglia owlabbatem ole Glamvalle olecoolem.

2

Ricardus D ei gratia rex Anglia , dux Normannia et A quitan (Not in

nia , et comes Andegavia , viro venerabili , et amico inChristo Benedict ‘ )

carissimo , abbati de Olaravalle 3 salutem , et continua felicitatis successum . Post lacrymabilem, et incommune plorandam, civitatis sancta Jerusalem destructionem,

civitatem D ei

viventis , super quam invocatum est nomen E jus , commota

est et contremuit terra,quia Rex coeli p erdidit terram Suam ,

ub i steterunt p edes E jus . Sed a sede ap ostolica diff'

usa D ei

b enedictione p er universam terram, amici crucis“

Christi ad

suscip iendum signum salutis infrontibu s et inhumeris eorum,

et ad ulciscendas Sancta Crucis injurias , sieut vestram nonlatet sanctitatem , oertatim evolabant. Inter quos et nos ad

serviendum D eo viventi , signo crucis accepto , ad defendenda

1 versus ] usque, Savile.

PARS POSTERIOR.

loca mortis Bjus , pretioso Suo Sangu ine dedicata , qua inimici A .B . I 191 .

crucis Christi hactenu s ignominiose profanabant, tanti etT1133 }?

tam sancti laboris innos onus suscep imus, ct intra breve render of

temporis spatium p ost adventum domini reg is FrancorumA cre'

ad A ccon, ibidem D omino duce p rosp ere applicuimus . U b i

nonmulto temporis tractu elap so,lreddita est domino reg i

Francorum et nob is civitas A ceon, salva vita Sarracenorum

qui ad eam custodiendam et defendendam intus mis si fuerant ;pactione etiam ex parte Saladini plenius firmata, quod nobisCrucem Sanctam et mille et quing entos captivos vivos re

signaret, diemque ad ha c Omnia p ersolvenda nob is constituit.Sed eodem termino exsp irato , et p actione quam p ep ig erat Themag.

p enitus infirmata, de Sarracenis , quos incustodia habuimus , gafrfiéfist

‘

he

circa duo millia et sexcentos , sicut decuit, fecimus exsp irare ;

p aucis tamende nob ilioribus retent is , pro quibu s SanctamCrucem ct quosdam cap tivos Chris tianos sp erabamus re

cup eraturos . D omino autem reg e Francorum ad propria The march

remeato , et ruinis et scissuris murorum civitatis A ceontoJODW '

reparatis , ip saque civitate fos satis et muro plenius firmata,

ad promovendum Christianitatis negotium , et p rosequendumnostri voti propositum , apud Jopp enprop osuimus , et nob iscum dux Burgundia cum Francig enis sibi subditis , comes

H enricus 2 cum suis , et multi alii comites et barones , et

p opulus innumerabilis , ire. Cumque inter A cconet JOpp enThe vi ctoryplurimum esset spatium , et tractus viarum prolixior, apud

at A rsouf’

Ca saream tandem , cum multo sudore gravique jactura nostrorum , descendimus : et ip se Saladinus in eodem 3 itinerede suis quamplurimos amisit. Cumque p opulus D ei ibidemaliquantulum resp iraret, ad .Topp en prop ositum iter sumus

pros ecuti. E t nostra anteriore custodia procedente , et castraapud A ssur j am metante, Saladinus cum vehementi Sarracenorum incursu sup er ultimam custodiam nostram imp etum

faciens, D ivina miserationis favente gratia , a quatuor solummodo turmis , qua ei “ infronte op posita fuerant , compulsusest infugam : ip sumque fug ientem p er unam leucam turma

Christianorum plene sunt prosecuta ; tantamque strag em de

nob ilioribus Sarracenis quos Saladinus hab ebat , die illa,Sabbato videlicet, vig ilia Nativitatis S ancta Maria virg inis , onthe 7th of

prope.

A ssur fecerunt, quantam Saladinus quadrag inta annis september'

transactis antea, una die nonsustinuit. Nos vero denostris ,

1clap so] tt aeto , I . spatio , D .

3eadem] eo, D . I.

2comes H enricus of Cbam 4

ci] eum,B . I. cum, D .

P3 8 3 3 ;

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

gratia D ei , nullum amisimus die illa , nisi Virum op timum ,

et suis meritis universo exercitui carum ,Jacobum de A vennis ,

qu i inexercitu Christiano p er plures annos ad serviendumD eo viventi , quasi columna exercitu s inomni sanctitate et

s inceritate fidei , promp tu s exstitit et devotus . D einde Jopp en,D omino ducente, p ervenimus , villamque illam 1 fossatis et

muro firmavimus , in prop osito hab entes ubique Christianitatis negotium pro p osse nostro efficaciter promovere.Pos t diem p ra dictum confus ionis Saladini , nonest ausus

Saladinus cum Christianis congredi , sed ad trucidandosamicos crucis , s ieut oves occis ionis , insidiatur eminu s inab scondito , quasi leo in sp elunca sua.

-Andito itaque quodnos apud A scalonmaturo gressu tenderemus , A scalonevert it , et ad terram prostravit, totamque terram Suria , quasitotius consilii et auxilii benefi cio destitutus , j am dese

rit et contemnit. Unde bona sp ei sum imus argumentum, quod in brevi , D omino dante, plenius recup erabitur

ha reditas D omini. E t quoniam ha reditas D omini jam in

p arte recup erata est, et ad eam recup erandam omne diei

p ondus sustinuimus et a stus , totamque p ecuniam nostram ,

e t nonsolum pecuniam , sed et vires et corpus , j am exhau

simus , fraternitati vestra notificamus quod ultra solemnitatem Paschalem inp artibus Sy ria nequaquam p oterimus

commorari. D ux Burgundia , cum Francig enis sibi subditis ,

et comes H enricus cum suis , et ca teri comites et baroneset m ilites , qui in servitio D ei sua jam exp enderunt proD eo , ad propria remeabunt , nisi p er vestra pra dicationissollertiam eis , in p opulo , unde terra p ossit p Opulari et

muniri , et in p ecunia quam in servitio D ei uberius ex

p endant , circumspecte provideatur. Unde vestra sanctitatis

genibus provoluti , c t profusis lacrymis , preces afi’

ectuosas

p orrig imu s , rogantes attentiu s quatenus , sieut ofiicio vestro

congruit et honori , princip es et viros nob iles p er universumChristianismum constitutos , aliumque p opulum D ei , ad ser

viendum D eo viventi inducere , et ad hoc p rovocare sata

gatis , ut p ost pra dictam Paschalem solemnitatem ba redi

tatem D omini , quam nos , D eo prop itio , ad idem Pascha;

pleniu s ob tineb imus , tueantur et defendant . Tantumquefaciat inhac p arte vestra sedulitatis vig ilantia, 2 ne ex vestro

neglectu dep ereat, quod utilitas totiu s Ohristianitatis ex

p ectat. Ideo sanc titati vestra sup er negotio Christianitatislitteras nostras tam mature dirig imus , ne forte torp oris

arguamur et neglig entia , s i tantum et tam sanctum virum

lillam] om.B.D . 1 . 2 vigilantia] diligentia, Savile.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

A .D .1 1 91 . D e discordia inter cancellarium regis et Joliannemfratrem regis.

The chan Interim orta est gravis discordia in Anglia inter Benedict,cellor expels 1 1 .207.

Gtcfi'

qrdCam cancellarmm reg 1 s et Johannem com1 tem Moretonu ,

fratremVI mmthe sheriff reg is propter castellum Lincolnia , quod cancellarius oh

sederat, expulso Girardo de Camvilla a haillia Vicecomi

f’

figgfss

éfeggs

f tatus Lincolnia ,quam cancellarius tradidit Willelmo de

L incom'

S tuteville,, et constituit eum inde vicecomitem. D um

autem pra dictus cancellarius obsideret castellum LinJohntakes colnia

,castellum de Nothinham et castellum de Tikehil1

the castles ofNottingham regis , reddita sunt comiti Johanni , qui statim mandavit canand ’l‘lckhill.

cellari o , quod IllSlceler1us reces smset ab Obsuhone castelllLincolnia , visitaret cum in virga ferrea. E xterritus itaque

cancellarius mandatis Johannis comitis Moretonii, recessit ab

A p eace is obsidione’

illa ; et mediantibus epis00pis multis et aliismade. 0 o 0 o o 0

fidehbus domini reg1 s, d1em colloquu statuerunt, in

quo inter illos convenit inhunc modum 2

1 T ikehil] Tikeilla, I. ; Tykehille,B . T ikeill, D . T ikehill, G.

2 The very scanty accounts of

these proceedings givenby Hoveden, Benedict, William of New

burgh, and Richard of Devizes,are

unintelligible without some attemp t

to harmonize them. ( 1 ) Benedict’

s

account is very short, and givesonly one date and no documents.

( 2 ) H ovedenis very brief and undated, but does give a copy of thefinalagreement betweenJohnandthe justiciars. ( 3 ) Richard of D e

vizes is fuller, but his “

dates are, as

they stand , inconsistent ; the document which he gives as the finalagreement made onthe 2 8th of Julybeing actually dated A pril2 5 andmaking no mention of the arch

bishop of Rouen, who was one of

the principalparties to the finalconcord. ( 4) William of Newburgh

gives a consecutive account of theaffair, but places the events inthe

spring , instead of the summer or

autumn, as they are placed inRich

ard of Devizes. It would appear

that this divergency arises from the

fact of the struggle falling into twocampaigns, inwhich certaindetailsare repeated. There were three

conferences at Winchester,two at

tempts onthe chancellor’s part toseize the castle of L incoln

,and two

settlements, one gi ven by R. of

Devizes, and containing no mentionof the archbishop ofRouen and theother givenbyH oveden. A t the riskof along note, I willgive the harmonized dates, onthis hypothesis.

First conference atWinchester, inwhich Johnand the chancellor quarrelabout the custody ofthe castles. March 4, 1 1 9 1 . R. D e

viz. 2 6.

PARS POSTERIOR.

Ogrogmphnm inter comitem,Moretoni i et regis

cancellarium.

Notum s it omnibus ad quos pra sens scrip tum p ervenerit, p eace iso o0 mad e b e

controversram illam 1nter comi tem Moretoni i et dominumtweenJohn

cancellarium exortam, s ic , domino Rothomag ens i archiep i of Mortainand the

scopo , et D unelmenS 1 , Lundoni enm, WinthonlenS 1 , Batho chancellor.niensi, Rofensi , Coventrensi , ep iscop is , e t aliis fidelibu sdomini reg is mediantibus , esse sopitam : scilicet, quod comes

Moretonii castella de T ikehilet de Notingham, qua oep erat,

The chancellor’s first attemptonL incoln, early inthe spring , before the arrivalof thenews of popeClement ’s death, or the return of

the archbishop of Rouen. W.

Newb.,lib. iv. c. 1 6.Pope Clement dies, A pril1 0

thenews would reach England inafortnight, orperhapsless. The chancellor trembling for his legationmakes a hasty peace with John, theform of which is givenby R. of D e

vizes, p . 3 3 ; at Winchester, A pril2 5 .The archbishop of Rouen

arrives, A pril2 7 . The chancellortakes courage and renews hostilities.A fterM idsummer (Ben.Pet. ii.2 07 )the chancellor besieges L incoln. Thestruggle closes with a second agree

ment, giveninthe text

,inwhich

the archbishop of Rouenis clearlyrecognized. This may be safelydated onthe 2 8th of July

,accord

ing to Richard of Devizes, althoughhe gives , instead of the finalagreement , that of the 2 5th of A pril.The following are the points

which prove the agreement giveninthe text to be adifferent act, and

drawnup ona different occasion,from that givenby R. Devizes , asagainst S ir Francis Palgrave ( Introd.toRot. Cur.Reg , vol. I. p.

Inthe A prilagreement each

party chooses elevencommissionersinthe text each chooses seven of

the chancellor’s eleven, one, the earlofWarren, does not appear amongthe seven. Of John’

s eleven, Reginald Wasseville does not appear

among the seven: only three of

the elevenarenamed by R.DevizesH ovedengives allthe names of theseven. InR.Devizes there isno mention of the archbishop of

Rouen inHovedenhe is one of thechiefnegotiators this canonly beaccounted for on the suppositionthat he was absent at the time of

the transactionof the former act.

InR. D evizes, the castle of

Nottingham is entrusted to WilliamdeVVendeval, and that of T ickhilltoReginald de Wasseville : inH oveden

,Nottingham is given to Wil

liam M arshall,and T ickhillto Wil

liam de VVendeval. The A ct

of A pril2 5 does not extend to the

guardianship of the other castles ;that givenin the text does.The A ct of A pril2 5 engages thechancellor to support John’s claimto the crownincase of Richard

’

s

death but there is nothing aboutthis inH oveden. (G.) The treatygiven inR. Devizes is provisional,that inHovedenis final. There are

some other points of interest inthese chronologicaldetails forwhichI must refer to the preface to the

present volume.1 T ikehil] T ikeil, I. ; Tikel, D.

CHRONICA ROGERI DE HOVEDEN.

A .D . 1 1 91 . reddidit domino regi p er manum domini Rothomagensis ,Johng ives tradenda custodia Willelmi Marescalli, et Willelmi de

35332 ofWenneval; 8 0 1110 6 13, Willelmo Mare scallo castellum de Not

M’

i’

ififiifi ing eham , et Willelmo de Wenneval1 castellum de Tikehil.to b e held Qui pra dicta castella ad honorem et fidelitatem dominiforlhe king ‘ reg is , usque ad reditum ejus , pra stito juramento , custo

dient : et cum redierit , ad suam inde voluntatem op era

buntur. E t si forte dominus rex, quod ab sit , in hac p ere

grinatione sua decesserit , pra dicta castella pra dicto comiti

s ine ulla detentione et dilatione reddent. E t si forte

dominus cancellariu s interim erga pra dictum comi tem ex

ces serit, et excessum ad consilium et considerationem pra

dioti domini Rothomagensis , et aliorum familiarium dominireg is et curia sua , requ isitus emendare sine dilationenoluerit , pra dicta castella pra dicto comiti reddent et resti

and theH

tuent’

. Sed et alia castra de honoribus a domino reg e s ib i

g‘f’

fi‘

fiies

datis , qua fidelibu s domini reg is tradita sunt custodienda,s our“ Wal‘

scilicet domino Rothomag ensi castrum de Walling ford ;lmgford,Brisltolg;lthe domino L undoniensi castrum de Bri stou ; domino Coven

o s

E e,trens 1 castrum delPec ; Ri cardo delPec castrum de Bolles

Eiéigfir

ahahovers ; 2 et si Ricardus recip ere noluerit , dominus Coven

L aunceston. trensis rec ipiet ; Waltero filio Roberti castellum de E y a ;

fi gfifisfl es comiti Rog ero B ig ot castellum de H ereford ; Ricardo

ggiprovided Reuelcas tellum de E xonia, et de L

'

anstaventun; qui s imi

liter fidelitatem domini reg is de ip sis ad opus ip siu s fide

liter custodiendis , et si forte decesserit (quod D eus avertat)domino Johanni reddendis , juraverunt. S ed et tria castellaad coronam domini reg is p ertinentia, scilicet castellum de

Windeshovers 3 comiti de A rundel; castellum de WintoniaGilleb erto de Lasci ; 4 castellum de Northamtun S imoni dePateshille 5 tradita sunt custodienda qui fidelitatem dominireg is de ip sis ad opus ip sius fideliter cu stodiendis juraverunt . Sed et concessum est quod ep iscop i et abbates ,

comites et barones, vavassores et libere tenentes , non ad

voluntatem justitiarum velm inistrorum domini reg is de

terris velcatallis suis dissaisientur, sed judicio curia

domini reg is secundum leg itimas consuetudines et assisas

regni tractabuntur, velp er mandatum domini reg is . E t

similiter dominus Johannes in sua terra faciet ob servari .

E t s i quis aliter facere pra sump serit, ad p etitionem pra dicti

1 Wenneval] Wendewal, B. I. 3 Windeshovers ] Windesoures,Wendiwall, D. B. Windeshoures, I .

2 B olleshovers] Bollesofres, B .G.;4 L asc i] , L aci, D. I .

Bollisovers, D . Bollesoures, I. 5 Pateshz’lle] Pateshull, D. I .

(Not inBenedict.)

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA“

ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D. 1 191 . D e consecratione et ole adventu Gaufridi E boracensisarchiep iscop i inAngliam.

Geoffre of E odem anno aulo 0st su ra i m'

n r nYork , alter p p p d eta Pacem 1 {36 CE];

his consecra-Cellarlum et comitem factam,Gau fridus ,

1 E boracensis

230

31

335331

53?electus , consecratus est a Willelmo

2 Turonensi archiep iscop o

per mandatum Coelestini summi pontificis qui statim postconsecrationem suam

,immemor sacramenti, quod fecerat

domino regi fratri suo,scilicet quod nonrediret inAn

gliam antequam tres anni fuissent elapsi postquam rex

ab Angli a recesserat,inAngliam venire festinavit.

H e is for Cumque ipse venisset ad Wissand inFlandria ad transfretandum inAngliam , prohib itum es t ei ex p arte cancellarii , ne in

loorttOlaq clss Angliam, cont1 a sacramentum quod 1 pse reg i fecerat, venireu I

'

ISp e S

pra sumeret ; sed E boracens 1 s arch1 ep 1 scopus a prop osItO suo

propter mandatum illius desistere noluit. Unde idem

cancellarius pra cep it illum comprehendi , s i in Angliamvenisset.

H elands at A rchiep iscopus itaque E boracensis ‘ venit in Angliam , et

applicu it apud D orob erniam mense S ep tembris ,3et servientes

and flies to 4

themonas_ cancellaru stabant 1nl1 tt0re,u t cum comp i ehenderent.

figfiff t S ed ille inde pramunitus antequam de navi exiret, mutavit

vestes suas, et equo ascenso in cuju s velocitate confidebat ,ad monachorum ca nobium ejusdem villa confug it. E t erat

quas i hora diei sexta , et monachi missam inchoaverant ; et

cum leg eretur ep istola, et p erventum esset ad locum ubi p er

B eatum A p ostolum dicitur, Qui conturbat vos , p ortab it judioium, quicunque est ille ; et alib i in eadem ep istola, U ti

nam ab scidantur qui vos conturbant,”intravit archiep iscopus

E boracensm ecclesiam , confidens in D omino, et pro munere

gratum habuit pranosticum,

4referens illud ad perp etuam

b eatitudinis sua qui etem,et ad cancellarii ventaram confu

s ionem . M inistri autem cancellarii , quos ip se misit compre

b endere cum,ob sederunt ecclesiam p er circuitum , ita quod

ille exire nonp otuit., nisi p er manus illorum .

‘ Gaufria’us j om. B . D . I. or seven others. R. de D iceto

,

2 l’

ZZelmo] The usualmistake 663 .

for Bartholomew. Geoffrey was 3 S ep tembris ] Sept. 1 4. R. de

consecrated at S : Martin’

s,Tours, D iceto , 63 3 ; Gerv. 1 5 7 6.

A ug . 1 8 , 1 1 9 1 , by the archbishop , 4p ranos ticum] pronosticum, B.

H enry bishop of Bayeux, and six D. I.

Benedict,ii. 209.

Benedict,i i .21 0.

Gal.v.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

Quadam vero die,lpost celebrationem missa , dum adhuc A .D . 1 1 91 .

idem archiep iscopus indutus vestimentis sacerdotalibus s taret ggrge

fif’er‘

ad altare , funesti satellites illi intraverunt ecclesiam ,

'

et manus rested by

violentas inj ecerunt inillum,et traxerunt extra eccles iam ;

sic extractum , immo distractum , viliter et ignominiose duxe cellor.runt p er lutum platearum et p er vicos ; p opulus autem s tab at

clamans post illos,

O ignavi , quare ita ducitis illum ? quidmali fecit ? A rchiep iscopus est , et reg is filius , reg isque

frater.” Sed illi non exaudientes vocem p opuli , duxeruntcum incastellum D orob ernia , et tradiderunt eum Matha o de

Clere constabulario custodiendum.

Quod cum comiti Jchanni fratri ejusdem archiep iscop i nun Johninsistsciatum es set, qua sivit a cancellario si p er cum ha c fac ta ffafg

s re'

fuissent ; et confessus est,et nonnegavit : et pra cepit

comes ut archiep iscopus liberaretur, et liberatus

D e dejectione cancellari i ole regimine regni .

Qui3cum

‘

L ondonias venisset,conquestus est comiti J0 He com

1°

t thhanni , et ep 1 scop 1 s , et alu s magnat1bus regn1

,de i iiJuri a

e

o o 0 0 t thelb1 4” a cancellari o et su1s 1llata. E t pra cep 1 t comesut cancellarius juri staret in curia regis super injuriailla quam archiep iscop o E boracensi fratri suo fecerat

,et

H ugoni D unelmens i ep iscop o . Quod cum ip se cancellariusfacere de die ind1em distulit

,comes Johannes , et archi They sum

ep is0 0pus Rotomagensis , et ep iscop i , et principes regni,

5 to Read instatuerunt 1 111 d1em p eremp tomum apud Redmg es . A d d 1em

but he doegg

autem illum venerunt illuc comes Moretonii,et fere omnes not come.

ep iscop i et comites et barones regni. E t post diem per

emptorium moram fecerunt ibi exp ectantes adventum can

cellarii ; sed ipse venire noluit, nec nuncium mittere.

1 Quadam vero die] Sept. 1 8 . R. L ondon, inS . Paul’s, by the bishop.de D iceto, 663 ; Gerv. 1 5 76. R. de D iceto, 663 ; Ric. Deviz .,

2libera tus es t] Geoffrey was led p . 3 7.

back to S . Martin’s, Dover, where 3 Qui] cm. B . D . I .

he had beenarrested, onthe eighth4s ibi] om. B. D. I .

day after his capture, that is,

5 dz'

em p ercmp torz’

mn] The day

Sept. 2 6 (R . de D ic., and on fixed was Oct. 5 and the place thethe third day after, Sept . 2 8 , set out bridge o f L odene near Reading .

for L ondon (Gerv. 0 11 the R. de D ie. 663 .

2md of October he was received at

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .B.I 1 91 D einde comes Johannes,et ep iscop i qui cum eo orant

October.Both pm ies paraverunt se L ondonias ire , ut ibi inmajori audientiah t t 0 0 0 0 0 O O

Lfiifignf

Lundon1 ens1 um fruerentur cons1 11 0,qui d ei s famendum

esset de cancellario i110 , qui SIC conturbaverat regnum,

et juri stare noluit.Skirmish Quod cum cancellarius audisset

,recessit a Vindeshoveres,betweenthe

retinues on et L ondonias ire properavit ; et dum iter faceret , contig itthe wa’y ' quod familia et milites illius

, et milites comitis Johannis ,Obviaverunt sibi et acriter congressi sunt.1 E t in illo con

gressl). unus de militibus Johannis comitis , nomine Rog erus

de P 1anis ,2 interfectus est : tamen comes pra valuit, et canc ellarius cum suis in fugam conversus L ondonias ingressus est

,et recepit se et suos infra turrim Lundoniarum .

Oct.7. E t comes Johannes , et fere omnes ep iscop i et comites Anglia ,

1323 1 6 8 eadem die , scilicet tertia die p ost octavas S ancti M ichaelis ,L ondon. intraverunt L undonias , et in crastino 3 pra dictu s Johannes ,Oct. 8 . frater regis

,et archiep iscopus Rothomag ensis , et omnes ep i

Meetins at s 0 0p i et comites et barones , et cives Lundoniens es cum illis ,S t.Paul’s.

convenerunt 1n atr1 o eccles 1 a Sanct1 Pauli . E t accu sabant

pra dlctum cancellarium in multis , et pra cipue in injuriis

quas fecit domino E boracens i archiep iscop o , et domino Bunelmensi ep iscop o . S oc ii autem pra dicti cancellarii , quos rex

associaverat 1 111 inreg im ine regni , accusabant cum inmultis ;d icentes quod ip se , spretis illorum consiliis

,omnia negotia

regn1 cum impetu et voluntaria dispositione faciebat .

The arch A rchiep iscopus vero Rothomag ensis , et Willelmus Marescallus ,1333211; 22d comes de S triguil, tunc primo o stenderunt coram p opulo lit13 3

1

351 teras domini reg is sig illatas : p er quas dominus rex mandavit

produce a M es sana , quod ipsi as sociarentur cancellario in reg im ine

mama regni , et ut cancellarius sine illorum consilio, et aliorumth b 0 o o odeferfifife

s

to asmgnatorum,Illhllde negot1o reg1 s et regn1 tractasset

,

d th 0 o ocfififiiiuof Gt U h pra dlctus cancellarm s , s i 1pse qui cquam 1 11 detrif th

tigi‘

grshtfi mentum regn1 , velsme cons1l1o pra d1 ctorum feci sset,

dep oneretur, et 10 0 0 illius institueretur Rothomag ensis archi

ep is0 0 pus .

Placuit erg o Johanni fratri reg is , e t omnibus ep iscop is , et

comitibus et b aronibus regni , et c ivibus L undoniarum , quod

1 Johnwent onMonday, Oct. 7 , 2 Planis] Planes, B . D . I.

to Staines, to meet the chancellor, 3crastino] Tuesday, Oct. 8 . R.

who fled then to L ondon. Gir. de D iceto, 664 ; G ir. Camb., Ang.Camb.V. Galfr., Ang . S ac. 1 1. 3 94, S ac. ii. 3 98.

Benedict ,

Benedict,i 1 . 21 3 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

Christi inutroque proficiat , et cum appetenda inquirit, et Benedict ,

oum fug ienda declinat . Casum itaque Ely ensis ep iscop i ad1 1 ’ 21 5 ’

notitiam omnium litteris extantibu s volumu s inp erp etuuml

consignari , ut inhoc exemplari semper inveniat et humilitas quod prosp eret, et sup erb ia quod formidet. E rat enimille vir magnus inter omnes occidentales , utp ote qui regni

p otestatem, e

'

t sedis ap ostolica auctoritatem , quasi amb i

dexter habebat, et reg is sig illum sup er omnem terram g es

tabat, ut pro sua voluntate p osset imp erare, et de p otestate

valeret omnia efi’

ectui mancip are , ut p ariter rex et sacerdos

hab eretur et esset : nec inveniri p osset qu 1 sua auderet

res istere voluntati. Quoniam ip se dixit, et facta sunt ; mandavit , et inventa sunt universa.

'

H ujus erant reg ia g aza , Benedict,thesaurus totus et fi scus g eneraliter omnis , ut jam nonreg is

sed sua d iceretur res qualibet qua sub climate nostro nataret . Quia nec venatio interris , nec'

p iscatio inaquis , necvolatus erat inaere , qui sua noncog eretur mensa servire

ut p artitus videretur fuisse clementa 2 cum D eo , coelumtantum coeli D omino relinquens ; ca tera tria suis u sibus ,

immo abu sibus , etlusibus profutura reservans . Huic omnesfilii nob ilium serviebant vultu demisso,

3 nec incoelum asp i

cere audebant, nisi forte vocati ab eo ; et si aliter attentassent , aculeo pung eb antur, quem dominus pra manibushab ebat , memor p ia recordationis avi sui , qui , servilis conditionis in p aga B elvacensi, et aratrum ducere et bovescastigare consueverat ; qui tandem ad remedium libertatisad fines Normannorum transvolavit. H ujus nep otes et con

sanguineas , sive quascunque prOp inquas , de p aup ere tugurio

procreatas , comites et barones regnique magnates sibi‘

summa

aviditate inmatrimonium copulare ardebant gloriosum repu

tantes quocunque titulo familiaritatis ejus gratiam a dquisis

sent ; nec erat rusticus qui agrum, nec civis qui fundum ,

nec miles qui pra dium, nec clericus qui ecclesiam , necmonachus qui abbatiam afi

’

ectaret, quem in jus et p otesta

tem ojus transire nonOp orteret.

Licet ig itur 4 flexo g enu tota Anglia ci deserviret, ad Francorum tamenlibertatem semp er asp irans , apud Oximum

5 milites deservientes omnemque suam familiam ab strahebat ; et

spreta inomnibus g ente Anglorum, stip atus agmine Francorum et Flandrensium p ompatice incedebat, sub sannationem

innaribus, cachinnum inore , derisum inoculis , supercilium

PA RS POSTERIOR.

Beple

fi

d ict. infronte g estans prolamina sacerdotis . H ic ad augmentum1 1 .

A .D . 1 1 91 .

Octob er.

ct famam su i nominis, emendicata carmina et rhy thmos H is flat

adulatorios comp arabat , et de regno Francorum cantores ct

j oculatores muneribus allexerat, ut de illo canerent in plateis : et jam d icebatur ub ique, quod nonerat talis inorbe.

E t revera si tempus Ca saris fuisset, se D eum vivum cum

T iberio I app ellari fecisset. Cum autem rex ci comites ad He despiseddidisset , ut communi consilio saltem majora ordinaret regni,

his colleagues and

consortem nequaquam hab ere sus tinu it, quod gloria sua the king ’

s

plurimum crederet dedecorari, si cujusquam2 mortalis in

dig eret consilio. Solus erg o regnabat, et solus imp erabat ,et a mari usque ad mare timebatur u t D eus , et s i plusdicerem, nonmentirer ; quia D eus long animis est et mise

ricors , ip se autem inimp etu male cuneta ministrans , nec infaciendo ju stitiam hab ere, nec in sus tinendo moram p otuit

exsp ectare. H inc etiam domini sui litteras omnes et mandata sp ernebat, ne dominum habere videretur, nec cuiquam

sub esse crederetur, qui omnes quasi servos sua effecerat

voluntatis .Cum ig itur Anglia sub tam gravi onere et jug o im

p ortabili diutius laboras set, ing emiscens tandem p rop ter

op era clamavit in fortitudine, et ascendit clamor ejus ad

D ominum , et resp exit eam Criens ex alto , Qui superborum

et sublimium colla propria virtute calcat, et humiles exaltatinmagnitudine brachii Sui. Solnemp e justitia ,

licet boniset malis luceat, tamem alta sap ientium oculos exca cat, et

mentes humilium sui luminis illustratione foecundat . LicetLucan, ig itur cancellarius ille fortiter leg isset ‘

Summis stare diu

negatum ,

’et

‘

Qui stat videat ne cadat ,’et

‘

Qui se exal1 00r.x. 1 2.

tat humiliabitur, ’ et‘ Quia ante ruinam cor exaltatur ; ’

tamen humana conditionis , qua nunquam ineodem statu

Prov.xvi.1 8. p

i

ermanet , et oblitus volubilitatis rota , qua infimum erig it,

et elevatum deprimere consuevit, nunquam tamen voluitintellig ere , ut bene ag eret ; sed iniquitatem meditans in

Ps.xxxvi.5 cub ili suo, ub i cum ministris nequitia et pueris suis dor

miebat inconclavi , app osuit iniquitatem sup er iniqu itatem ,

ut prop ter sup erb iam et abusiones suas digno D ei judicioseip sum pra cip itaret inpotenties D omini, ut j am nonesset

locus misericordia , sed soli p otestati ; nec esset tempus

miserendi ojus velp arcendi . Ip se enim dictavit sententiamadversum se , exasp eravit vindictam , qui tantum facinusafi

‘

ectavit, in quo non hominis tantum , sed D ei mag is ira

cundiam provocavit. Licet enim D ominus omnia possit,

1 T iberio] Liberio , A .B.D . G. I. 2cuj usquam] cujuslibet, D.I .

commands.

H is prideprovokedthe vengeance ofGod.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

innocentem tamen condemnare 1 non p otest, nec nocentem Benedict,salvare , nis i parcat, s i forte nocens fuerit ob stinatu s . M enti u ' 21 7 °

enim ob stinata et fronti meretricis durities opp onitur veriadamantis , ut conterat.2 Quia nihiltam forte est, quodfortiori non cedat . Cum ig itur homo tantus sup erari ab

homine nonp os set , Pater misericordiarum , et D eu s totius 2 Cor. i. 3 .

consolationis , venit inadjutorium p opulo D ei supplicanti, et

in affectum Bjus manum misericordia supp onens , dej ecitillum a p otestate ; et accusatorem ,

immo destructorem , ineum sp iritum vertig inis induxit , a quo reverti non p osset

velresurg ere ; s ed ita induravit cor, exca cavit mentem , infatuavit consilium illius , quod archiep iscopum E boracensem inecclesia prius ob sedit, p ostmodum cep it, oap tum violenterextraxit , extractum fortiter vinxit , vinctum turp iter traxit,

tractum incarceravi t . E t licet concursus fieret p opulorumdicentium , Justu s homo et amicus D ei qu id fecit, ut ducatur

ad carcerem ? Innocens sanguis ejus sine cau sa damnatur Benedict,

tamennonp otuit audiri p ietas , ub i sup erbia regnabat ; necauditus est D eus , ubi imp erabat tyrannus .Veniebat enim a p artibu s Normannia archiep iscopus ille

pra fatus , cum baculo pastorali , cum mitra et annulo, et

sup erhumerali , quod novis temp oribus p allium nuncup atur.E t cum es s e t filius reg is H enrici bona recordationis , et

frater Ricardi reg is modo regnantis , frater quoque comitis

Johannis Moretonii , nihiltamen p otuit ci prodesse reg ius

sanguis ; cumque esset noviter consecratus , nihilcum p otuit

juvare novitas sacramenti . E rgo p er totam insulam a laicispublice p roclamatur : Pereat, qui p erdere cuneta festinat ;opprimatur ne omnes opprimat : Quia si in viridi hocfecit,

3 inarido quid faceret ?’E t ecce Sp iritu Sanoto du

cente , ab aquilone et mari , et ex omni parte totius insula ,

concurrunt et confluunt univers i , ut archiep iseOpu s illeposset liberari .Verum funiculis p eccatorum suorum ip sum constring enti

bus cancellarium , et conscientia sua cum vehementius accu

sante , fugit loricata s a facie hominum , et se ab scondit et

inclu s it cum suis hominibus inturre Lundoniarum. Nob isautem introeuntibus civitatem ins ero, plures de familia ejusarmati cum gladiis exsertis nos invaserunt, et nob ilem Virum

de nostris militem interfecerunt, et plures vulneraverunt.Mane erg o hab ito consilio cum omnibus fere magnatibu s

regni , pra sente domino Jchanne fratre reg is , et Rothoma

( G

1condemnare] damnare, D . I. 3 fecit] facit, B.D . I.

2 contera t] convertat, D . I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI DE HOVE D EN.

et cum hoc ap erte nonauderet, novum g enus fraudis invenit, Benedict,e t sese foeminam s imulavit, cujus sexum s emp er odivit ;

1 n' 2 19'

vestem quoque sacerdotis inhab itum convertit meretricis .

Proh dolor ! vir factus est foemina ; cancellarius cancelleria ;sacerdos meretrix ; episcopus scurra. E rgo de castello su

p eriori, licet claudus es set, p edibus pra eleg it properare ad

littu s , tunica foeminea v iridi et enormiter longa, pro tunica

sacerdotis j acinctina indutus, capam hab ens ejusdem colorisdeformiter manicatam pro planeta ; p eplum in cap ite pro

mitra ; p annumlineum inmanu S inistra, quasi ad vendendum ,

pro manipulo ; virg am venditoris in dextra, pro baculopastorali. Talibus ornatus antistes descendit ad mare , et

qu iloricam militis sa pius g estare solebat, mira res , quod tam

efi’oeminati animi factus , foem ineum animum pra eleg it. Cum

enim sederet inlittore supra p etram , p iscator quidam2 depu

tans scortum , prop ius accessit , et qui quas i nudus de mari

descenderat, calefieri forte oup iens , cucurrit ad monstrum ,

et manu S inistra collum complectens , dextera p artes inferi

ores rimatur. Cumque tunicam sub ito sublevasset , et nimisinverecundo ad p artes verecundas manum 3

extendisset au

dacter, femoralia sensit, eh Virum infoemina certis indiciis

agnovit , et vehementer admirans et retro prosiliens , totusattonitus , voce magna proclamat ;

‘ Venite c t videte omnesmirab ilia,

quod virum infoemina inveni .’ Protinus servientes ojus , et noti , qui stabant a longe , accesserunt, et

modesta quadam violentia eum 4repulerunt , et increpaverunt

ut taceret. Taouit erg o p iscator ,et clamor ille quievit, et

sedebat H ermaphroditus5exp ectans . Interim mulier qua dam

exiens de villa , videns p annum lineum , quem ille velillag estabat , expositum venditioni , et procedens coepit inquirere quanti esset pretii , et pro quanto ulnam daret. Illevero non resp ondebat , quia lingnam Anglicanam prorsus

ignorabat , e t illa mag is instabat ; et continuo sup ervenit Benedict,alia mulier, illud idem ins tanter inqu irens , et plurimuminstans ut pretium venditionis ei ap eriret. Cumque ille 6nihilresponderet , sed mag is subrideret , coeperunt inter se

fabulari , et qua rere quidnam esset. E t dolum arb itrantes ,

proj ecerunt manus ad p eplum, quo facies teg ebatur, et sub

mittentes a naso u sque deorsum , viderunt faciem hominis

1odivit] So allthe MSS . manum] manus, D . I.

2quidam] :qui statim,

ins. Savile cum] om. D . I.

om. B . D . I . It is so writteninA .,

5 H ermap hrodilus ] E rmofi‘

oditus,

and marked for erasure. Benedict A . B. D . I.

has qui s tatim.5 ille] om. D . I .

Ps .xxxi. 1 3 .

PARS POSTERIOR.

nigram , et noviter rasam , et s tupescere ultra modum cospe A .D . 1 191 .

runt. E t corruentes ad 1 terram , voces ad s idera tollunt , 1180

521

36“

d icentes Venite , lap idemus hoc monstrum,quod deforma ccvery and

d iscomfiVi t utrumque sexum. E t facta es t statlm multi tudo V1ro t ure.

rum ac mulierum , extrahentium de capite p eplum , et tra

hentium eum prostratum in terram p er manicas , et p er

caputium, p er arenam ignominiose , et p er saxa non s inela sioae. Servientes autem bis aut ter impetum fecerunt inturbam, u t cum liberarent , sed nonpotuerunt , quia p opulustotus eum insatiabili corde p ersequens , et verbis et alap iset sputis , pluribusque modis turp iter tractavit p er totam

villani , et sic tractatum , immo distractum , inquodam cellariotenebroso cum quasi sub carcerali custodia inclusit.Tractus ig itur est qu i traxerat, cap tus qui ceperat , liga H f?was im

tus qui ligaverat, incarceratus qui incarceraverat, u t se fifis

fififilbycundum quantitatem culpa , commensurabilis videretur quantitas p oena . Factus est 2 enim opprobrium vicinis suis valde ,et timor notis suis , et data s est in derisum omni p opulo.

Utinam se solum sacerdotem, et non ip sum sacerdotium

inquinasset. Provideat ergo Romana eccles ia , u t tantusexcessus taliter puniatur, ne 3 delictum unius contaminet A warningomnes , et sacerdotalis auctoritas nonvilescat. E t rex Anglianihilominus prosp iciat , ut talem regno suo p ersonam pra

ficiat, p er quem regalis dignitas honoris s ervetur, et jurissui detrimenta non sentiat , sed de ejus regimine clerus et

p opulus merito debeant “ gloriam.

”

1ad] in, B. I. interim,

ins. D .3 ne] neque, B. I.; et ne, D .

2 es t] 0 11 1 .D . I. 4 debeant] debeat, B . D . I.

A .D .1 1 91 .

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

.E’

p istola mag istr i Petri Blesensis p ro WillelmoElyensi ep iscep o.

1

Quondam domino et amico Hugoni , Coventrens i et Ces (Not in

trensi dicto ep iscop o, Petrus Blesens is , Bathoniensis archiBenedm')

diaconus , D ei memoriam cum timore . Livor quo tendat ,invidia quo feratur, proditoria factionis hodie p atefecit im~

manitas . D ilectus D eo et hominibus ep isc0pus Eliensis ,vir sapiens , amab ilis , g enerosus , b enignus, et mitis , et in

omnes liberalitates el’fusus , juxta D ivina gratia dispo

s itionem , et suorum exig entiam2 meritorum , reipublica

administrationem et summam rerum fuerat as secutus . Vi

dis ti et invidisti ; ex tunc ira tua. Ib i invidia concep itdolorem , et p ep erit iniquitatem ; ip se autem ambulans s im

pliciter te in sua familiaritatis sacrarium ,atque in3 unani ~

mitatem amicitia , et vinculu ‘

m 4 foederis accersivit. Totus

requiescebat sup er te sp iritus ej us , et orant adversus cum

omnes cog itationes tua inmalum . Va ,

’

dicit E cclesiasticus ,duplici cordi , atque lab iis scelestis , ct p eccatori ingredienti E cclus.

‘terram 5 duabus Interioris conscientia malum quo

“'M '

darnpra textu amicitia'

facies hy p ocrita p alliabat, et tu oxercebas occulte inhominem innocentemlingua seditionaria et

p rocacis injurias . ‘Maledictus , ’ inquit Salomon,‘susurro ,

et bilinguis inp Opulis , turbat enim pacificos .’

Omnem E cclg s.conscientiam suam eifundebat in sinu tuo . Te enim quasi

xxvm' 1 5'

se alterum reputabat ; tu vero cum , inoccasionem pra cip itii ,

proditoriis7 adulationibus imp ing ebas . O detestanda prodi

tio ! Judas osculo tradidit , et tu8 verbo ; exhibebas exterius

diligentis ofi‘icium, etlingua tua concinnabat dolos . _S edens PS.1.20.adversu s fratrem tuumloquebaris , et adversus filium matris

tua p onchas scandalum .

’ ‘

Va b omini illi p er quem scanEtiiia

it

‘dalum venit.’ H oc equidem facinus interminabilem tib i

maculam sinistra op inionis inus sit , et si quid commendabile de beneficio natura p ercep eras , culpa ha c p erenniterabolevit. Nimirum Joab multa fortiter fecerat , sed proditio

1 Thisletter is not inMSS . A . C.

or G. It appears first inMS .B . on

aninterleaf, and has beenreceivedinto the text of MSS. D . and I . bythe transcribers. It is g ivenhere asplaced by Savile, but it was never apart of the originalM S. Infact,Peter of Blois probably published

his letters first after the close of

Hoveden’s work .2exigentiam] morum et, ins. D.

3 in] om. D.

4et vinculum] vinculum et

,D.

5 terra in] ‘

om. D .

2 duabus viis] duas vias, D.

7p roditorzzs] proditoris; D.

3 tu] in, ins.D . I .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Oct. 24.

A fter eightdays of imprisonmentthe chancollor is re

CHRONICA HOGERI D E HOVE D EN.

p opulis , sedare s editiones maxime inAnglia , qua te satis (Not iu

paup erem sus cip iens magnificis honoribus ampliavit . JereBenedict )

mias 1 loquens ad eos qui in transmigratione Bab ilonicaorant,

‘

Qua rite ,’inquit,

‘

pacem civitatis ad quam migrare Jerem,

‘fecit vos D ominus , quia inp ace illius erit pax

Vice alia tib i scrip si, et ut cessares a talibus monitis salutaribus supplicavi. Veruntamen cithara D av id nunquamSaulis vesaniam sedavit ad plenum ; c t ad ha c manus tuaextenta est. M emento ig itur, homo , s i tamen homo ,

‘2 me

mento , inquam, tua conditionis memento hujus vita bre

vis ; memor esto districti et horrendi Judicis ; memor esto

p oena terrib ilis , horribilis , interminabilis , e t intolerab ilis ,'

qua tibi ina ternum p arata est, si a tali maleficio nondesistis .

”

D e liberatione cancellarii .D einde p ost octo dies Johannes frater reg is, comes More ne

pppict,

t0n1 1 , pra cep it ut cancellarius lib eraretul‘ a carcere, of.u '

ab iret. E t ab iens transfretavit, et applicuit in Flandrialeased , and apud Wissandf’ E t cum iter ag orot, quidam viri nobilesgoes to

Flanders.Thence toParis and so

to Normandy ,where he istreated as

cxcommumcated.

de terra illa, quibus ip se forisfecerat in Anglia, inj eceruntmanum in cum, et _ tenuerunt eum

,donec ipse satisfecit

illis. E t procedens inde venit Parisius, et dedit Mauricio 4

ep iscopo lx. marcas arg enti tali conditione, ut ip se recep tus Benedict,esset ib i cum processione, et factum est ita. D einde rediit 1

1' 221 '

lnNormanniam ; sed p er mandatum Rothomagensis archiep i

s0 0p i habebatur ib i pro excommunicato , et omnis locus inquo ip se venit,

5 intoto archiep isc0patu Rothomag ensi, cessa

bat a D ivino officio , quamdiu ip se ibi moram fecit . A t illenuncios suos misit ad Coelestinum papam, et ad dominum

suum reg em Anglia , s ignificans eis qualiter Johannes comes

Moretonii, et complices illins, ej ecerant eum a regno : et

conquerens sibi de vindicta, restitutionem ablatorum p etebat,

offerens se juri p ariturum : et quod si domino reg i factum

ejus et_exp ensa nonplacuissent, ip se inomnibus satisfaceret

1 Jeremias ] Item, Savile. 29th of October, having beenlibe23 1

°

tamenhomo] homo tantum si, rated onthe 24ih. R. de D ic. 665 .

Savile. 4 M auricio ] Maurice de Sully,3 Wissand ] Witsand, I. The b ishop of Paris, 1 1 60- 1 1 96.

chancellor sailed from Dover onthe 5 venit] 0m.D .I. ; perendinavit, B.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

ojus voluntati. Uncle summus p ontifex ad iracundiam p rovo 1

31

31

3131

an e

catus , un1vers 1 s archi ep i scop i s , ep i scop i s Anglia inhac formap op e.

o

s crip sit ;

Ep istola Calestini p ap a aolp ralatos Anglia p ro

Willelmo Eliens i ep iscop o.

Coelestinus ep iscopus , servus servorum D ei, venerabilibusTh

DeC-Q

e O 0fratr1bus , arch1 ep i scop i s , eplscop i s , in regno Angli a const i

(M tg; tpo the

tatis , salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Cum dilectus bishopsabout the

inChri sto filius noster Ri cardus , lllustri s rex Anglorum , chancellor.quando se, suscep to s igno crucis , ad ulciscendam injuriamRedemp toris accinxit , tutela regni sui, quod , s ieut vir in

tellig ens et requirens D eum, curas duxit ob s equio p ost

p onendum, sub apostolica protectione dimiserit : statum

regni sui ac jura et honorem ip sius , tanto majori studio

conservare volumus et deb emus , quanto , de nostra proteotione confi sus , majoribus p ericulis p ersonam suam et res

pro exaltatione sancta relig ionis exposuit ; ct in ob sequioCreatoris laudabilius , faciente 1 D omino cum eo signum inbonum, atque ferventius , s ieut ex suis op eribus elucescit,cognoscitur se hab ere. Quoniam ig itur qua dam tam contra

regnum ip sum2 quam contra venerab ilem patrem vestrum 3

Willelmum Eliensem episcopum , ap ostolica sedis leg atum,H e con~

cui regnum tradidit gubernandum, p er Johannem comitem

Moretonii , et p er quosdam alios accep imus attentata, qua 2 82 111 51

nonnulla in se susp icionis continent argumenta, et, si verasunt , non inmodicam noscuntur sedis apostolica contumcliam redundare, eidem pra sump tioni tanto maturius dux

imus occurrendum , quanto ex mora ip sa, jam dicto reg i ,

et terra Jerosolimitana gravius detrimentum, ac nobis et

ecclesia Romana major inde p osset ignominia provenire .

Proinde universitati vestra per apostolica scrip ta mandamus , He comet in virtute ob edientia pra cip imu s , quatenus s i , prout

wands themto excom

nobis insonui t, memoratus comes , velalius , lnJam d i ctum 111 1 1 11 1tJohnif he

ep 1 scopum manus w olentas 1nyi cere , velcum cap ere , velJura lays violenthands 0 1 1 themeri tum quodlibet ab eo p er v 1 0 1ent1am extorquere , seu

o

euin

chancellor.1n captione tenere , seu statum regn1 a severi tate

‘1reg i a m

reces su suo disposit‘

um aliquatenus immutare velp ra sump

j uc iente] favente, D. I .

ip sum] suum, B . D. I .

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

Agéc

1 1

291 °

serit, velpra sump sit, omni occasione vels imultate post

H is advisers p osita, convenientes inunum , pra dictum comitem, et omnesantediota lpra sump tionis consiliarios , auctores , complices ,

Egg/11mm ct fautores , accens is candelis e t pulsatis camp anis , omni

app ellatione et excusatione, necnon et p ersonarum acceptione p ostp ositis , publice nuncietis vinculo excommunicationis astrictos , et tam diu faciatis sicut excommunicatosab omnibus arctius evitari , nec nonet interris illorum, et

inaliis quas invaserint , p ra ter p oenitentias et p arvulorumbap tismata, D ivina p enitus , sine app ellationis ob staculo, prohibeatis celebrari ofiicia ; donec j am dicto legato tam a

cap tione quam a juramento primitus ab soluto, et regno ip soin statum a pranominato rege in recessu suo disp ositum

reformato, cum testimonio litterarum ip sius legati et vestrarum p ariter, ad s edem veniant apostolicam ab solvendi ;scituri pro certo, quod si hujus nostri executione pra ceptineglig entes fueritis , aut remis

'

si , nonminorem invos pra

stante D omino duximus ultionem, quam si pra dicta injuriap ersona nostra veluni de fratribus nostris esset irrogata.

D atum L aterani quarto nonas D ecembris , p ontificatus nostrianno primo.

”

A uctoritate ig iturlitterarum istarum summi p ontificis , pradictus Eliensis ep is0 0pus inhac forma scrip sit Hugoni L incolniensi ep iscopo ;

Ep istola Willelmi Eliensis ep iscop i aclHugonemL incolnienseni ep iscop um.

Willelmus , D ei gratia Eliensis ep iscopus, et apostolicasedis legatus , et domini reg is cancellarius , venerabili fratriet amico caris simo, H ., eadem gratia L incolniensi ep iscopo,salutem, et sincera dilectionis afi

'

ectum. Quanto de dilectione vestra pleniorem fiduciam obtinemus , majorem constantiam invobis invenimus , tanto confidentius discretionivestra et ecclesia D ei negotia, domini reg is , et nostra com

mittimus exsequenda, confidentes inD omino de vobis, quod Benedict,pra cep tis apostolicis et nostris vestra caritas pontificaliterrespondeb it. Mandamus ig itur vobis in virtute obedientia ,

ct ea qua fung imur auctoritate pra c ipimus , quatenus ad

exsequendummandatum ap ostolicum , universis archiep iscop is

et ep iscop is Anglia destinatum, cum ca teris fratribus ves

tris omnibus velquibusdam, cito conveniatis , no diutius in

1antedicta ] jam dicta , B. D . I .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

E t Mag istrum Benedictum,

1qui s ig illum domini reg is ,

contra statuta reg is et regni , ct contra prohib itionem nostram , ferre pra sump sit ;

E t Johannem 2 Oxenfordensem archidiaconum.

A d ha c vero vob is specialiter et distincte pra cipimus , quodH ugonem Coventrensem ep is0 0pum, quem solenniter excom

municavimus , non solum qu ia verbo et opere ep iscopum

d iffi tetur, et quia in manu p ia recordationis Baldewini ,Cantuariens is archiep iscop i , fidem corp oraliter pra stitit de

comitatibus non tenendis ; verum quia totius subversionisregni Anglia consulator exstitit manifestus et auctor, et

,

turbator p acis, et contra reg iam dignitatem et utilitatempublicu s advocatus publice denuncietis excommunicatum ,

et faciatis ab omnibus arctius evitari , ne de ca tero ov istam

’

morb ida greg em D omini valeat inficere et maculare .

Hug onem vero Bardolf, qui ad pra sens nonfuit inej ectioneet cap tione nostra , a pra dicta denunciatione excip imu s , si

statim admonitus Willelmo de S tutevilla res ignaverit castellade Scardheburc , et de tota E boraci siria et de Westmeri

lande , 3 qua detinet occup ata. Prohibeatis etiam universis indiocesi vestra constitutis , sub interminatione anathematis ,

ne pro illis , qui se inA nglia justitiarios g erunt , aliquid faciant , nec in aliquo violenta et u surpata ob ediant p otestatiValete.”Item ‘

pra dictus Eliensis ep iscopus in hac forma scrip sit

Hug oni , L incolniensi ep iscopo ;

Ep istola Willelmi H eliensis ep iscop i aclHugonemL incolniensem ep iscop um.

Willelmus , D ei gratia Eliensis ep iscopus , apostolica sedis

legatus , et domini regis cancellarius, H ., eadem gratia L incolniensi ep iscopo , venerabili fratri et amico , salutem. E a

qua fung imur auctoritate vobis mandamus , et in virtuteobedientia vobis pra cip imus , quod archidiaconatum et

omnes redditus Johannis Oxefordensis 5 archidiaconi inmanuvestra saisiatis, recip iatis , et

6conservetis , donec ap os toli

1 B enedictum] Of Sansetun,after3 Wes tmerilande] Westmarilande,

wards, in1 2 1 5 , bishop ofRochester. I . Westmarelande, D.

2 Johannem] Johnof Coutances, 4 I tem] om. B .D. I.

deanof Rouen, and afterwards, in5 Oxefordens is] E xoniensis, D.

1 1 96, bishop ofWorcester.6et] om. B. D. I.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

cum aut nostrum inde mandatum acceperitis , quoniam cum A .D . 1 1 91 .

avunculo suo, Rothomag ens i1 P ilato, p acem et tranqu illitatem

regni Anglia p erturbat , et malum quodcunque p otest dominoreg i

2et regno , tanquam hos tis regni e t nobis , p erquirit .

Unde auctoritate domini p apa illum excommunicationis vinculo innodavimus . Valete .

”

S imiliter Eliensis ep iscopus pranominatus scrip sit quibus The bishopsdam allis episcop ie Anglia , sed nullus eorum exsecutus est $21,

1

35,31

tmandatum apostolicum,

neque suum. Non enim hab ebant mandate

eum pro legato , 3 neque p ro reg is cancellario . Pra dictus 331331

1

35

562 8vero Rothomag ensis archiep iscopus , et ca teri justitiarii A h 311115253 1

1.

glia,dissaisiaverunt illum ab ep iscopatu suo , et redditus ojus £

111;alld thI

'le 0 e

colleg erunt ad opus reg i s , prop ter thesauros reg 1 s quos ad king .nihilaverat . D einde pra dicti justitiarii, et omnes epi

s00pi et comites et barones Anglia ,incommuni scripto

mandaverunt regi, qualiter cancellarius suus regnum

Anglia et thesauros suos destruxerat, et qualiter ipse

per commune concilium regni dejectus est. Ipse verocancellarius ha c contra scripsit regi

,significans quod

h nu s fra r e'

u 1° num occu averat et uod r n

'

The chanJO a e 136 JS 6g p q 6g 1cellor also

diadema capiti suo imponeret, nisi ipse celerius venireto

g? 11

3213 10

festinasset. Tamonrex, confidens inD omino, servitiumD ei noluit deserere donec pecunia et homines defeceruntci.

D e recessu Philipp i regi s Francia cle A ceon, et olei tinere suo.

Nunc autem revertamur ad regem Francia ; qui in August.

terim,imp erfecta p eregrinatione sua, a terra Jerosolimitana £11133 ;

recedens cum xiv. g aleis , transitum fecit ante civitatem de ome.

1 Rothomagensi] quondam,etnuncins. D.

p erturba t regi] om.D. I .3 It is indeed questionable whe

ther the bishop waslawfullylegateat this time ; and the date of the

letters themselves may depend onthe time at which his legationwasrenewed. The questions willbe :

( 1 ) D id hislegationexp ire with the

life of the grantor, Clement( 2 ) If so, whenwas it renewed byCelestine III. ( 3 ) Was the re

newalby Celestine sufficient to constitute himlegate without the consent of the king, or (4) against thewillof the king ’

s representatives ?Onsome of these points see note inE pp . Cantuar., p .lxxx iii.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

AAIdg11

1

521 Baruth, qua tunc erat in manu paganorum,

c t non invasit Benedict.1 1.1 92 1 93 .

H e passes COS.

13

5132511 8 , D einde transivit ante Gibelet civitatem, et ante Buterun

£31211? castellum , et ante.

Neffin castellum . D einde venit ad civita

Elfin tem Tr1p ol1 s , et 1 101 moram fecit p er aliquot dies .Caste

’

lBlanc, E t cum inde recessis set , transnnt ante castellum de A rchis,61 11 11 11 13 6, et ante castellum Album , et ante le Culiat , castellum H osp i

talis . D einde venit ad Turtuse, civitatem ep iscopalem.

E t est notandum,quod ante Turtusam est insula

qua dam inmari , qua dicitur A redos : unde Turtusa dicitur

civitas Antaradensis . D einde venit ad Maureclai p ortum bo~

num et recedens inde transivit ante Margat, castellum H osp i

talis , ubi Y sak1us,imperator de Cypre

,tenebatur in

Vinculis.3133111131? D einde venit 1 ad Valeniam civitatem. D einde venit ad

3 , Simeon, Gibelcivitatem , deinde ad Melide civitatem, deinde ad portum

S ancti S imeonis . D einde venit ad civitatem Anthiochenam ;

filexari et recedens inde venit ad portum de Bunel; deinde ad p orretta"

tum Alexandret.D einde intravit terram

,E rminiorum qua dicitur E rminia,2

passes et est terra Rup ini de la Muntaigne3sub principe Antio

Sggygjfgf, (shite . D einde venit ad fluvium magnum qui dicitur Thil,4et ib i est civitas bona, qua similiter di citur Thil. D einde

venit ad alium fluvium magnum, qui dicitur Curck,

5et ibi

est civitas magna deserta qua similiter dicitur Curck. D e

inde venit ad tertium fiuvium magnum , qui dicitur Salef, et

ibi sup er fluvium 1 11um est civitas magna qua similiterdicitur Salef :6 influvio autem illo Salef submersus es t Fre

dorions , Romanorum imp erator, cum exiret de terra Soltanide Y conio .

D e tribus Magis gui obtulerunt D omino trio.munera ,

aurum, thu s et ni grrham.

Sciendum vero est, quod a finibus illis egressi sunt illitres reges , qui ob tulerunt D omino nostro Jesu Christo triamunera pretiosa, scilicet aurum , thus et myrrham. Quos

rum nomina ha c sunt : Jesphar, Bap tizar, Melchior ; 7 quorum

6 Curch] Curch, D. I .

6et ibi S alef ] 0m. I.

7Jesp har M elchior] Jespar,Pabpilzar, Melchior, I. ; Pabtizar;B . D.G.

1 venit] om.B.D . I.

2 E rminia] E rmenia, B. I. ; E r

menea, D .

3 M untaigne] Muntaine, B . D . I.

4 Thilj B.D . 1 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

fluvium qu i dicitur"

Winks ,lsuper quem est castellum deser ISened ict,tun)

, quod Similiter dicitur Reswt. E t fluvius ille WinkeSimiliter dicitur p ortus Pisanorum , eo quod p irata P isani

p ortum illum sa p ins frequentant . Quo cum rex Franciavenisset , invenit ib i quatuor galeas p iratarum , et cepit eas :

p irata autem relictis galeis fugerunt inmontana,et sic eva

serunt manus ejus. D einde venit rex ad M irream civitatem ,

ub i B eatus N icholau s ep iscopatum tenuit, quam Gra ci vocantS tamire. D einde venit ille ad bonum p ortum et securum in

Rekova omni temp estate e t vento , qui dicitur Ckakoii'

s :2eh ex utraque

p arte p ortus illins fuerunt antiquitus civitates pulchra et

magna , qua dicebantur Cake ; et ru ina magna murorumsunt ibi u sque in hod iernum diem , et nemo in eis hab itat

prop ter metum p iratarum.

D einde transivit p er insulas de Y se , in quarum una est

Kastelorizo. castellum quod d icitur castellum Rug e . Ibi fuit quondamqua dam puelia, qua Y se vocabatur, a cujus nomine insulailla dicta sunt.Indigena quidemnarrant , quod quidam miles dilexit puellam Benedict,

illam ,et illa nolu it consentire illi , quamdiu vixit : defuncta ii-1 96~

autem illa,miles accessit , et concubuit cum illa

,dicens ,

Quod cum v iva facere nonp otni, cum mortua feci et statimintravit Satanineam

,et a t

,

“ E cce g enuisti inme filium,

et cum natus fuerit, afferam eum ad te.

”

E t p os tnovem

menses , cum tempus p ariendi instaret, p eperit filium aborti

m, et p ortans eum ad militem, ait ,

“E cce filius tuus quem

g enuisti : ab scide caput ejus , et reserva tib i . Quandocunqueenim volueris inimicum tuum vincere , velterram llliusdestruere , cap itis ab scisi vultus discoop eriatur, et respiciat inimicum tuum , velterram ejus , et statim p eribunt ;et cum ces sare volueris , re00 0p eriatur vultus , et cessabit

tribulatio .” E t factum es t ita. Post multum vero temp orismiles ille uxorem duxit, qua sa pins interrogavit eum qua

arte , velquo ing enio , i pse ita destruebat inimicos suos sinearmis et s ine exercitu : ille autem ci dicere noluit , sed incre

p avit eam ut taceret . Contig it ergo quadam die dum milesab esset , quod illa accessit ad arcam , inqua sp erabat secre

tum illud es se domini sui , p er quod ille ita op erabatur ini

que , et invenit inarea caput illud detestabile , et statim abiens

p rojecit illud ingulfo Satalia . E t dicunt nauta , quod quan

docunque caput illud fuerit resup inum commotus est gulfus

1 Winke] Vinke, I.2 CkackoiislKarkois, B D . ; Karkons, I Crachons

,Bened

PARS POSTERIOR.

ille adeo ,quod nulla navis p otest trans ire illum ; et quando A .D . 1 1 91 .

W 10 fcaput supmum est

,tunc potest naV1 s trans1re illum. ,hg

‘

gumCredat hoc Juda us A p ella, nonego .

Satalia

E t es t aliud mirabile , quod unoquoque mense anni semelconting it. Videtur quod draco niger et ingens veniat in

nub ibus coeli, qui w ittib caput suum ingulfo Satalia ,et fipgfi

‘

t

fier'

haurit aquas, e t attrahit ita vehementer, quod si navis aliqua fuerit ib i, quamvis fuerit onusta, tamen hauritur et

defertur in sublime. Volentes autem hoc vitare p ericulum ,

op ortet quod , cum viderint monstrum illud, statim faciant

tumultum magnum et clamationes altas , p ercutientes intabulis , ut auditis clamoribus draco ille elong etul‘ ab eis . N0 3

1

autem dicimus hoc nonesse draconem,s ed a stum SOllS, qui

attrahit ad se aquas maris .

Sequitur ;2 cum rex Franc ia recessisset ab insulis de Y se , Philiptrans ivit juxta montem magnum

,in cujus summitate s ita gggi1 ; and

est civitas Patara , inqua natus et diu conversatus fuit Beatus &Efrfiffi

Nicholaus . D einde transivit juxta montem excelsum valdequi dicitur Turkie , qui dividit terram imp eratoris Constanti

nopolis a terra S oltani de Y conio . E t exinde incipit Ru

mania, qua etiam Gra cia d icitur.

Tota Rumania est terra solida, de dominio imp eratoris : et D escriptionmulta insula sunt inmari, qua dicuntur insula de Romania .fs

f

gggfmek

Caput Romania est civitas Constantinop olis . Romania veroconjuncta est Sclavonia et Hungaria et I s tria et A quileia .

Nomina quarundam princ ipalium insularum, qua sunt in

mari Gra co , sunt ha c : insula Sicilia, qua est regis S i

cilia ; insula de Crete, qua magna est et fertilis , et inmedio

ejus est mons magnu s , qui dicitur mons Cameli ; insula de Nameg of

Rodes ; insula de Cypre insula de B iSCOp ie ; insula de I sky ,

3 gfiigfi m ip“

inhac insula crescit cop ia sp eciei qua dicitur Mastic ; in

sula de Y same insula de Ynexea ; insula de S tuple ; insulade M il; insula des quales insula de Cuverfu ; insula deS erfent ; insula de Sascut ; insula qua d icitur Fale de Compari insula de Andre ; insula qua dicitur Tine. S ed multaistarum sunt deserta prop ter metum piratarum . E t inmultis illarurnhabitant p irata . Sunt et alia insula de quibusmentionem fecimus superius, et multa alia qua non

scribuntur inlibro hoc .

1 N os ] Quidam, Bened.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

Sequitur ; cum rex Francia pra teru sset caput Turkia ,

lll oreachgs ven1 t ad 1nsulam de Rodes ; et mans 1 t iblp er aliquot di es ,Rhodes. in civitate qua dicitur Rodes , quam H erodes a dificavit ,

qui fecit amputari caput Sancti Johannis Bap tista , et dariindisco saltatrici. E t inter insulam de Rodes et Ruma

niam est mare latum p er xx. milliaria , ut dicunt nauta .

RhO‘leS iS “ E t est sciendum,quod cum p erventum fuerit ad insulam

tlurd part oftheway fmm de Rodes , pra teritur tertia pars via maris inter A ceon et

fififfilhflb Brundusium. E t inter A ceon et Brundusium computantursuim. M. et DCCC. milliaria. E t inter Marsiliam et S iciliam com

pu tantur mille e t D c . milliaria. E t inter S iciliam et A ceon

computantur M . et D c. milliaria.l E t inmedio via inter Marsi

liam et S iciliam est insula de Sardena. E t inmedio via inter

S iciliam et A ceones t insula de Creta.

E t est sciendum , quod si ventus prosp er fuerit illis, qui

a Marsilia ad A ceonIre Voluerint, dimittent insulam de S ar

dena ,ct insulam de S icilia, et insulam de Greta, long e in

s inistra parte navig ii et, si rectum cursam tenuerint,non

videbunt terram donec videant terram Sulia et via illabrevior est et securior sed cavendum es t illis ne nimiumdeclinent indextris navig ii, prop ter Barbarie et alias insulasmultas

,in quibus hab itant pagani sub imperatore Africa .

S ed g alea nonp ossunt neque audent illam viam ire , quia s i

temp estas sup ervenisset, ex facili submerg erentur ; et ideo 2

oportet eas semp er ire prope terram.

ngigrggl E t qui voluerit transire p er oosteram Rumania , a cap ite

Turkey by Turkia , transibit juxta montem excelsum qui dicitur~

SerS car auto,Maivi sa ,

fent , et ad montem illum molp i t brachium Sanct1 Georgn, p er

313? quod itur ad civitatem Constantinopolitanam. D einas in

costera Rumania est M alvaise , mons magnus . D einde caput

0 0m“, Melia mons magnus . D einde est gulfus de Witun, et supra

M OdOll, o 3o o

Sapienza, gulfam 1 11um est castellum b onum et forte, quod d i ci tur

5mm“? Mayne ; et supra gulfum illum est civitas ep iscopalis bonaet

'

"

magna, qua dicitur Curun: et ibi crescit copia oliva

rum, adeo quod dicitur, quod in toto mundo non est locusin quo sit tanta cop ia olei oliva : et in exitu ejusdemgulfi de Witun est Muszun, civitas deserta, quam Rog erus

rex S icilia destruxit ; et ante introitum lllius civitatis suntdua insula , quarum una dicitur Sap ientia, et altera diciturinsula Vulturum . D einde nonlong ius a terra quam per xx.

milliaria, est qua dam valde p ericulosa rup es rotunda, et fere

1c i milliaria] om.D. I . 3 et] om, B. I.

2 idea] ita, B. D . I.

Benedict,ii. 1 98.

Benedict,ii.199.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

et contra imperatorem Constantinopolitanum,ita quod

ipse Robertas Wiscard commisit pralium contra imperatorem Constantinopolitanum,

et unus filiorum snorumcontra papam,

et alter contra imperatorem Romanorum :

et ille et uterque filiorum suorum,in una eademque

die,obtinuerunt Victoriam. D einde Robertus Wiscard Benedict ,

intravit nav1g1um suum,et uxor ejus cum eo

,e t subjugavit

s ib i insulam de Ouverfu,et insulam de Crete , et insulam

de Rodes , et alias insulas multas , eripiens eas de manuimperatoris Constantinopolis. D einde venit ad p ortum

qui nunc nomine suo nuncupatur p ortus Wiscardi .

D e p roditione quam uxor Roberti Wiscardi fecit.

E t cum inde progredi voluisset , e t intrare Romaniam ,

imperator Constantinop olitanus , timens valde adventumillius

,mandavit uxori sua ,

1 quod si ip sa pra dictum RO

bertum Wiscard morti tradidisset, et sic terram suam de

eo liberasset , ille duceret eam inuxorem, et faceret earn im

p eratricem Constantinopolitanam . Concessit autem mulier se

facturam quod imp erator petebat ; et nacta Opportunitate temporis et loci

, porrexit Roberto Wiscard marito

suo venenum bibere , et mortuus est ; et ibidem, ininsula quausque in hodiernum d iem dicitur p ortus Wiscardi , sepulta sest ; et totus exercitus ojus dissipatus est. Mulier autem fug it

ad imperatorem ConstantinOp olitanum , qui statlm adimplevitomnes conventiones suas

,et duxit eam inuxorem,

et co

ronavit inimp eratricem : et cum omnis solennitas debita facta

fuisset ei,et indesponsatione et incoronatione et innup

tiis,ita solenniter quod illa diceret imp eratori , D omine,

vestri gratia jam p erfecistis mihi omnem conventionem

nostram imp erator facto silentio, coram omnibus ostendit conventionem quam fecerat cum illa

, et qualiter illamorti tradiderat maritum suum ; et petiit ab e is judiciumde illa : et judicaverunt eam ream esse mortis. E t sic

translata de nuptiis ad supplicium,aceenso rogo injecta

est, et incinerem redacta.

larari suce] id est, Roberti, A . of allthese Italiandetails scarcely

inter]. It is hardlynecessary to say one is accurate.

that this storv is fabulous and that

PA RS POSTERIOR.

D e Rogero, fratre Robert/i Viscardi , et ejus adqu iei tia A .D . 1 1 91 .

Rog erus vero, frater pra dicti Roberti Wiscardi , debellavit RogerS iculos , et totam s ibi subjugavit S iciliam ,

et factus est comes

S icilia . S icily.S icilia insula est magna, et antequam pra fatus Rog erus H istory

of Rogerdebellasset earn, inhab itata fuit a paganis , et erat de dominio Wiscard .

imp eratoris de A frica. Sed p ranominatus Rog erus , expulsis inde p aganis , legem Christi instituit

,et fecit in ea

duos archiepiscopatus,1et sex episcoPatus.

D einde uxorem duxit, de qua unum solum g enuit filium, H is son

quem vocavit nomine suo Rog erum ; et fecit illum ducem Roger

A pulia ,et dedit illi Calabriam , et principatum Capua ,

defuncto Tancredo, filio Roberti Wiscardi , sine prole .

Boyera s dum A p ulia , filius Rogeri comi té s S i cilia ,

caronatu s est p rimus regum Christianorum inSicilia .

D einde obu t pra dictus Rog e1 us comes S icilia , et Roge1ns Rfo

ienson0 0 8 1

filius ejus, duX A pulia ,successit ei incomitatu S icilia . E t Wiscard ,

becomesp aulo p ost, per consilium comitum et baronum su0 1 um

, kin of

fecit se coronari in regem S icilia .2 E t iste Rog erus ita S id ?

factus est primus rex coronatus inS icilia ; qu i uxorem duxit ,

ex qua g enuit duos filios , et unam filiam : quorum primusvocatus est Rog erus , et alter Willelmus ; et filia ejus vocataest Constantia. E t ipse dedit filio suo primog enito ducatum A pulia , et principatum Capua . Qui uxorem duxit H is familyinconsulto patre suo, et genuit eX ea filium unum

,quem

vocavit Tancredum . D einde Obiit,

3p atre suo adhuc Vi William 1

vente. D einde obiit p ater“ suus

,rex S icilia , cui successit in

regno Willelmus filius ejus , qui uxorem duxit, de qua g enuit

unum solum filium, quem vocavit nomine suo Willelmum.

This is a mistake. The see of

Messinawas made archiepiscopalin1 1 66 untilthenthere was but onearchbishop , at Palermo .

2 Hovedenhere forsakes the olderchronicler, who g ives anaccount of

a visit of L ewisVII. and Eleanor toS icily. The title of king was g ivenfirst to Roger, by the antipope A na

cletus, Sept. 2 7, 1 1 3 0 ; and he wascrowned at Christmas following.H e was , however, invested with thekingdom as a fief of the papacy byL eo IX.,

July ‘

25,1 1 3 9 ; tenyears

before L ewis and Eleanor could havevisited him.

9obiit] In1 1 49.

4obiit p a ter] In1 1 54.

L 2

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D . 1 191 . D c Constantia , filia Rogeri reg is S icilia ,data in

uxorem H enri co from} Alemannorum, filio Frederici Romanorum imp era toris.

I ste Willelmus ultimus succes sit p atri suo in regnum : et Bened ict,

dedit Tancredo,fratri avi sui

,

1comitatum de la Liche.

E t Constantiam , sororem avi sui,dedit H enrico regi Ale

mannorum , filio Frederici Romanorum imperatoris, inuxorem. E t fec it jurari ci regnum Sicilia post illum, Benedict,s i ille decess isset sine prole . E t delude ipse Willelmus

,

rex S icilia ,duxit sibi in uxorem Johannam

,filiam

Henrici regis Anglia,filii Matildis imperatricis sed ille

VVillelmus rex S icilia Obiit sine prole .

D e Tancredo rege S icilia .

U surpat ion Quo defuncto, Tancredu s pra dictus comes de la Liche,Of Tammi immemor sacramenti

,quod cum ca teris fecerat Henrico

regi Alemannorum,usurpavit s ib i regnum S icilia , et factus

est inde rex coronatus . Quod cum H enricus Romanorumimp erator audisset

,magno congreg ato exercitu , intravit ter Benedict,

ram reg is Tancredi , et adducens secum uxorem suam Con ii ~ 206'

stantiam,ha redem regni S icilia ,

ob sedit Salernum ,et

infra xv . dies reddita est ei , et uxori sua , et ipse dimisit Benedict ,eam ibi ; et ipse procedens inde ob sedit Neap olim ,

ub i cum 11° 207 °

ipse moram fecis set p er vi. sep timanas , amisit fere totum exer

citum suum , ex corrup tione aeris ; ct ip se a grotabat usquead mortem. E t cum vidisset se nihilp osse 2

p roficere ad

versus cam,reces sit , et ab iit ad civitatem suam Melan.

D e cap tione Constantia imp eratricis .

Quod cum audissent Salernitani , injecerunt manus in do

minam suam Constantiam imp eratricem , et tenentes trad1derunt eam Tancredo reg i S icilia . E t imperator Alemannorum

,dolens et confusus de amissione uxoris sua ,

SCI‘lpSlt

Coelestino papa ,ut per auxilium illins recuperasset eam

qua postmodum reddita est ei p er auxilium dominipapa .

1 Tancredo fra tri avi sui] T an and Constance was his father’s sister,cred was the sonofWilliam’

s uncle, no t his grandfather’

s .

not the brother of his grandfather 1

p osse] om. B. D. I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE DEN.

A .D . 1 1 91 . p ortus , et latet sub undis ; et ideo necessarium est ut Benedict,0coim. transeuntes transeant prope 1nsulam de Cuverfu. E t

in exitu insula de Cuverfu sunt tres insula , quarum unadicitur Fanum.

l

D einde quasi p er quadrag inta milliaria ab insula de Cu

verfu , est mons magnus incap ite Romania , qui dicitur Faxo ;et a monte illo usque ad Octrente , civitatem archiep iscop alemqua est inA pulia, sunt quinquag inta milliaria ; et a monte

illo usque ad Brundusium sunt centum milliaria : et a monte

illo qu i dicitur Faxo incip it gulfus de Venia,2 qui hab et inlonPorts in g itudine centum et quinquag inta milliaria, ct inlatitudinetl ‘ lf fvti ié ,

0

centum m1lhar1 a. E untes autem p er gulfum 1 11um versusVenetiam dimittent Romaniam et Sclavoniam et I striam . In

(£ 22

9

3t A pulia supra littus maris sunt p ortus, quorum nomina ha c

firindisi

i.

sunt : primus p ortus A pulia dicitur Leuke ; deinde portus 59

35511015,

0 1 0 0 1, o o o 0 o o o 0 oBari, than, quld 1 c1 tur Castro ; deinde portus qu1 dlcltur Octrente ;

gigging? deinde p ortus qui dicitur L eliche ; deinde p ortus qui diciEe

eigi

éla tur Brandiz , id est, Brundusium ; deinde p ortus de Mo

n0ple ; deinde portus de Bar, ubi Beatus Nicholaus requlescit ; deinde p ortus

'

de Trane ; deinde p ortus de Barletdeinde p ortus de Sy punt ;

3 deinde p ortus de Bestie ; deinde

p ortus de Tremule. Portus iste de Tremule est ultimusgigg

le, p ortus de A pulia. D einde est Ortona primus p ortus de terraPescara, Venetia deinde p ortus de A tre deinde p ortus de Pescare ;

o a, demde portus de Anoune ; demde p ortus de Ravenne : deindeVenice. est Venetia, civitas nob ilis , et bonus p ortus .

fthgipallagls Cum igitur rex Francia venisset ininsulam 4 do Cuverfu,

Oct.1 0,misit nuncios suos ad reg em Tancredum , et petiit ab eo

licentiam transeundi p er terram suam, et data est ei licentia. D einde venit in A puliam,

et applicuit apud Octrentevi. idus Octobris , feria quinta. E t procedens inde , pra misit

pra ambulos suos ad H enricum Romanorum imp eratorem , et Benedict.o o I i.2284

petut hcentlam transeund1 p er torram suam, et data est

ei licentia. Qui cum venisset Romam,mala multa 10

His visit to cu u t BenedictRome, ana

t 5 es de rege Angha,1nconspeetu dom1n1 p apa et

caluncis

i

tiies omnium cardinalium ; dicens quod reX Anglia coegit

agam0

Ri chard. eum a terra Jerosohmltana recedere ; et appellaVIt eum

de proditione sua. Sed nec dominus papa nec cardianales fidem habuerunt verbis ejus, scientes ha c magis

1 Fanum] Fanun, D . I. 3 Syp unt] Sipunt, B.D . I.2 Venia] So A .B . Venetia, G. 4 insulam] insula, B.D . I.

PARS POSTERIOR.

ex invidia processisse quam ex delicto regis Anglia .A °D ~ 1 19L

The pope ’

s

D ominus vero p apa cum omni honore et diligentia rece gge

glfi

e

igt

p it eum, et p er octo dies ministravit ei necessaria. E t and hispro amore D ei et suo , novum fecit remedium p eregrinis ;

pugmns'

scilicet,quod eum,

et omnes qui cum eo venerunt, velpostcum venerunt

,ab solvit a voto suo c t ab itinere profess

ionis Jerosolimitana : et licet votum non SOlVissent,ta

menp almas eis distribuit, et cruces collis corum suspendit,statuens quod essent peregrini.D einde rex

1 Francia effecit adversus Romanorum im 5111

1

33 555t m

peratorem,quod 1pse regem Angha caperet, 8 1 per torram aggglst

p eror

suam transiret. D einde rex Francia veniens intorram Richard

suam,defamavit regem Anglia adversus proximos suos,

imponens ci crimina multa. E t proferens cartam reg isAnglia , qua facta fuit apud Messanam, p etiit a Willelmo

1931

£3 121n

filio Radulfi , senescallo Normannia ,Alesiam sororem suam,

demandsthe resteraquam rex Angha 1 11 uxorem ducere debuerat

,et seneS- tionof his

callus Normannia noluit tradere ealn illi. S‘Ste"

E odem anno H ug o L incolniensis ep iscopus , faciens visita S Hugh ofL incoln

t 1ones suas p er domos relig iosorum 1 11 sua (11 0 0 8 8 1 , ven1 t adzfimpves

babbatiam sanctlmonialium de Godestouef" qua est inter Of

e

pgff.‘

Oxoniam et Wudestoc.3 E t cum intrasset ecclesiam ut fififigfifimoraret, vidit tumbam in medio chori ante altare, serieisp annis velatam,

et lampadibus et cercis c ircumdatam : et

qua sivit cujus esset tumba, et dictum est ei, illam essetumbam Rosemunda , qua quondam exstiterat amicaH enrici regis Anglia , filnMatildis imperatricis ; et quodipse pro amore illius multa bona ecclesia illi fecerat.E t respondit ep iscopus

“ Tollite eam hinc , quia scortum

fuit, et sepelite cam extra ecclesiam cum ca teris,ne Chris

c inde rex] These additionalnotices inHoveden show that his

narrative was drawnup after the

designs of H enry VI.were known,and most probably after the cap ture

ofRichard. The Chronicle of Be

nedict inthe corresponding place,although mentioning Philip ’

s ne

gotiationwith the emperor for a

passage for himself, says nothing

about the designof capturing Richard nor indeed could it have beenat that time regarded even as a

remote probability that Richard

should returnthrough the imperialdominions.

2 Godes toue] Godestowe, I.; Godistone, D.

3 Wudes toc] Wdestoke, I.; Wode

stoke, B. D.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

A .D -1 1 01 tiana relig io vilescat , e t ut exemplo illins ca tera mulieresilii epglict.

exterrita , caveant sibi ab illicitis c t adulterinis concub i

tibus .”E t factum est ita.

E odem anno Hugo,Coventrensis 1 episcopus , expulit

monachos Coventrenses ab ecclesia cathedrali,et in ea

instituit canonicos sa culares.E odem anno 2 monachi Cantuarienses elegerunt s ib i inarchi nei iedict.

ep iscop um Reg inaldum Batoniensem ep iscopum , qui statim1 " 226’ 227 ‘

incidit in a gri tudinem,et infra quindecim dies post

electionem suam ob iit, e t apud Ba s epultus est .

E odem anno Hugo D unelmensis epiSCOpus , propteranimi indignationem quam habebat adversus GaufridumE boracensem archiepiscopum,

nitebatur modis omnibusa subjectione ojus solvi. Unde pra dictus Gaufridus

scripsit 6 1 inhanc formam ;3

Ep istola Gaufridi E boracens is archiep iscop i ad

H ugonem D unelmensem ep iscep a in.

Gaufridus , D ei gratia E boracensis archiep iscopus , et Anglia (Not in

primas , E ngomi, eadem gratia D unelmens i ep iscop o , salutem .Benedm')

D um ad culmen s ingularitatis ardenter erump ere properas ,aliis pra esse eleg isti , et nomini vis esse subjectus . Undein te completum '

esse novimus illud quod dicitur InIs.xiv. 1 3 ,

coelum conscendam , et supra astra coeli exaltabo soliummeum , et ero s imilis Altissimo .

’

M inus ig itur memoriter

tenes ,‘ Quia D eus sup erb is res istit, et humilibus dat gra ls-Pet. " -5

c 3 cS .Matt .

ti am ; et, Qui se exaltat hum1 11ab 1 tur, e t qu i se hu m in. 1 2.

miliat exaltab iturfl Nos enim et ecclesiam mostram E bo

racensem ardenter, immo more hostili p ersequeris , contra

profes sionem tuam , et deb itam nob is et ecclesia E boracens iob edientiam, to a jurisdictione nostra, quod D eus avertat,

subtrahere et eximere desiderans . Nos vero juri ecclesia

CC

( 6

6 ‘

1 Coventrens is] Conventrensis,I.

2 E odem anno Reginald was

elected onthe 2 7 ih of November ;he accepted the election on the

2md of December ; died onthe 2 6thof the same month at D ogmersfield ;

and onthe 2 9thwas buried at Bath.

Geru. 5 80 E pp . Cant.3 E odem formam] omitted in

M SS.B .D.and I ., with the following

letter, and everything else downto

p . 1 72 below . They are wanting alsointhe Chronicle of Benedict, exceptina very abridged form.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

A .D -llfil tiana relig io vilcsea-t , e t ut exemplo illins ca tora mulieres Beggglict,0 o o o o o o o o o 1 1 . :JO

extermta , caveant s 1 b1 ab 1 111 0 1 t 1 s c t adulterm i s concub 1

tibus .”E t factum est ita.

E odem anno Hugo,Coventrensis 1 episcopus , expulit

monachos Coventrenses ab ecclesia cathedrali,et in ea

instituit canonicos sa culares.Bodom anno 2 monachi Cantuarienses eleg erunt s ib i inarchi Benedict.

ep iscop um Reg inaldum Batoniens em ep iscopum , qui statimn' 226’ 227 '

incidit in a gri tudinem,et infra quindecim d ies post

electionem suam ob iit, e t apud Ba s epultus est .

Bodom anno Hugo D unelmensis episcopus , prop teranimi indignationem quam habebat adversus GaufridumE boracensem archiepiscopum,

nitebatur modis omnibusa subj ectione ej us solvi. Unde pra dictus Gaufridus

scripsit ei inhanc formam ;3

Ep istola Gaufridi. E boracens is a rchiep iscop i ad

H ugonem D unelmensem ep iscop um.

Gaufridus , D ei gratia E boracensis archiep iscopus , et Anglia (Not in

primas , E ngomi, eadem gratia D unelmens i ep iscop o , salutem.Bel‘ed iCt ')

D um ad culmen s ingularitatis ardenter erump ere properas ,aliis pra esse eleg is ti , et nemini vis esse subjectus . Undoin te completum esse novimus illud quod dicitur InIs.xiv. 1 3 ,

coelum conscendam , c t supra astra coeli exaltabo soliummeum , et ero s imilis Altissimo .

’

M inus ig itur memoriter

tenes ,‘ Quia D eus sup erb is res istit, et humilibus dat gra

ls-Pet " ’-5 ~

cc c y cS .Matt .

t1 am ; et, Qu1 se exaltat hum1 11ab 1tur, et qu1 se hu XX1 1 1 . 1 2.

miliat exaltab iturfl Nos enim et ecclesiam mostram E bo

racensem ardenter, immo more hostili p ersequeris , contra

profes sionem tuam , et deb itam nob is et ecclesia E boracensiob edientiam, te a jurisdictione nostra , quod D eus avertat,

subtrahere et eximere des iderans . Nos vero juri ecclesia

H

1 Coventrens is] Conventrensis,I.

2 E odem anno Reg inald was

elected onthe 2 7 ih of November ;he accep ted the election on the

2nd of December ; died onthe 2 6thof the same month at D ogmersfield ;

and onthe 2 9thwas buried at Bath.

Geru. 5 80 E pp . Cant.3 E odem formam] omitted in

M SS.B .D.and I .,with the following

letter, and everything else down to

p . 1 72 below . They are wanting alsointhe Chronicle of Benedict, exceptina very abridged form.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

nos tra e t d ignitati, prout decet, p rovidore volentes , t ibi,A .D . 1 191 .

tanquam sutl'raganeo nostro, auctoritate apostolica et nos tra,H 0 mm“

mons himfirmiter injung imus , quatenu s proxima die Luna instantis to York

f th fi “ t

p ost festum Sanc t1 M 1 chael1 s , apud E boracum inmatri ce filoudgy

li

eccles ia , synodo nos tra interes se nulla occas ione differas , iiié’

fiaeiumdebitam nob is exhib iturus reverentiam , et canonicam, juxtaformam mandati ap ostolici sa p ins litteris nostris ct ex

parte nostra t ibi cxhibiti , ob edientiam pra stiturus ; responsurus p ra tcrea , quod j am p er b iennium eccles iam nostramE boracensem deb itis ei p rocess ionibus ab ant iquo, et oblationibus in diebus Pentecos ten, scilicet, H ovedenesire et

Alvertonsire , contra juris ord inem sp oliare pra sump sisti,c t falcem in alienam mos s em mittere non formidans, clericis et parochianis nos tris sp iritualia ministrare usurpasti.

”

Quibus auditis , H ug o D unelmens is ep iscopus ad eum Tlt

lfib isilop

re 80 3 0

nec venire nec obedientiam seu professionem illi facerevoluit. D 1 cebat namque se semelfecisse obedientiam Home

et professionem ecclesia E boracensi, et archiep iscopoejusdem ecclesia Rogero ; et quod de jure nontenebatur reiterare earn. E t ne pra dictus archiepiscopus

super hoc posset gravare eum,ap p ellavit ad pra sentiam

summi pontificis semel, secundo , et tertio supponens seipsum et ecclesia sua causam examini dom ini p apa , e t

Romana eccles ia . A rchiep iscopus autem E boracensis,ap excommuni

p ellationi D unelmensis episcopi non deferens,in spiritu

cateS hm

furoris sui sententiam anathema tis tulit in D unelmensem

ep iscopum , innixus mandato summi pontificis, in quo

continebatur, quod, s i D unelmensis epiSCOpus aut nollet aut injuste differre t facere illi debitam ob edientiam ,

ille,omni appellatione remota

,comp elleret per ecclesias

ticam censuram. Videns itaque D unelmensis ep iscopus

sententiamexcommunicationis in en illatam, p ost app ella

tionem ad pra sentiam summi pontificis factam , noluiteam tenere , sed ita audacter

,s icut antea fecerat

,cele

bravit,et celebrari fec it D ivina. A t archiep iseOpus The m h

o o o o b .

1altari a ub 1 D unelmens 1 s ep 1scopus celebraverat sub

0 o o o 0 0 b the .

verti t,et cahces m qu1bus celebraverat al1qu1 s cc pra Jgim a

ls

excommunisente m sua di oces i 1reg1 t ; et Johannem fratrem care.

suum,comitem Moretonii, habuit

‘

pro excommunicato, pro

eo quod ipse oomederat cum D unelmens i ep iscopo post

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

sententiam illam,

et noluit communicare cum illo gene‘s“,

donec ipse ad satisfactionem venisset absolvendus. Cum

que D unelmensis episcopus vidisset quod quamplureshomines vit-assent loqui et manducare aut bibere cum

illo,misit nuncios suos ad Coelestinum papam, exp onens

ci primo secreto, deinde coram cardinalibus universis,quam indiscrete E boracensis archiep iscopus sententiam

excommunicationls in eum tulerat,in nullo deferens

appellationi sua . Quo agnito, dominus papa et omnescardinales judicaverunt sententiam illam mullam esse,nec debere teneri. Uncle dominus papa inhac forma

scripsit

Ep istola Coelestini p ap a , ad Hugonem L incolniensemep iscep am et ca teros

,ole irritatione sententioe quam

Gaufridus E boracensis archiep iscop us dederat inH ugonem D unelmensem ep iscop tmt .

1

Coelestinus ep iscopus , servus servorum D ei, venerab ilibus Benedict,fratribus L incolniensi et RofenS 1 ep iscop is , et dilecto filioabbati de Burg o, salutem et ap ostolicam b enedictionem.

S icut ea qua a venerab ilibus fratribus, coep iscop is nostris ,circumsp ectione provida et ratione pra via statuuntur, dea

1 This letter is given in the

Chronicle ofBenedict under the y ear1 1 92. H ovedenappears inhis ac

count of this proceeding of Geoffreyagainst Hugh to have massed hisinformationina way not usualwithhim whilst discussing subjects of

which he had personalknowledge.Nor is either H ovedenor Benedictliberalindates onthe subject. So

far as appears from the existingdata, ifH ovedenis right inascribingthe letter of Geoffrey givenabove,(p. to this year, the strugglemust have begun almost immedi

ately onGeoffrey ’slanding inEngland. Geoffrey was released fromhisarrest onthe 2 6th of September, andthe synod at Y ork, to whichhe sum

mons the bishop of Durham,was

fixed for Sept. 3 0. E ither thenthesummonswas issued beforeGeoffreylanded

,or the letter is misplaced.

The former is the more probable.A t allevents Hugh neglected to

make professionof his obedience tothe archbishop , and appealed to thepope, in consequence of which

Geoffrey, after three citations,ex

communicated him,inNovember or

December 1 1 9 1 . Hugh spent Christmas at Howdenwith John; stilllying under the sentence. OnCandlemas day 1 1 92 the archbishopagainexcommunicated him,

Hugh

now proceeding with his appealatRome. (B en. P et. ii. A fter

Midlent, Mar. 1 5 , Hugh offered to

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

sententiam illam,

et noluit communicare cum illo, g

e

gggicb

donec ipse ad satisfactionem venisset absolvendus. Cum

que D unelmensis episcopus vidisset quod quamplureshomines vit-assent loqui et manducare aut bibere cum

illo,misit nuncios suos ad Coelestinum papam, exp onens

ei primo secreto, deinde coram cardinalibus universis,quam indiscrete E boracensis archiepiscopus sententiam

excommunicatioms 1n eum tulerat,in nullo deferens

appellationi sua . Quo agnito, dominus papa et omnescardinales judicaverunt sententiam illam mullam esse,nec debere teneri. Unde dominus papa inhac forma

scripsit

Ep istola Coelestini p ap a , ad Hugonem L incolniensemep iscep am et ca teros

,ole irritatione sententioe quam

Gaufridus E boracensi s archiep iscop us dederat inH agonem D unelmensem ep iscop i/an.

1

Coelestinus ep iscopus , servus servorum D ei, venerab ilibus Benedict,fratribus L incolniensi et Rofensi ep iscop is , et dilecto filioabbati de Burgo, salutem et ap ostolicam b enedictionem.

S icut ea qua a venerabilibus fratribus, coep iscop is nostris ,circumsp ectione provida et ratione pra via statuuntur, den

1 This letter is given in the

Chronicle ofBenedict under the y ear1 1 92. Hovedenappears inhis ac

count of this proceeding of Geoffreyagainst Hugh to have massed hisinformationina way not usualwithhim whilst discussing subjects of

which he had personalknowledge.Nor is either H ovedenor Benedictliberalindates onthe subject. So

far as appears from the existingdata, ifH ovedenis right inascribingthe letter of Geoffrey givenabove,(p. to this year, the strugglemust have begun almost immedi

ately onGeoffrey ’slanding inEngland. Geoffrey was released fromhisarrest onthe 2 6th of September, andthe synod at Y ork, to whichhe sum

mons the bishop of Durham,was

fixed for Sept. 3 0. E ither thenthesummonswas issued before Geoffreylanded

,or the letter is misplaced.

The former is the more probable.A t allevents Hugh neglected to

make professionof his obedience tothe archbishop , and appealed to thepope, in consequence of which

Geoffrey, after three citations, ex

communicated him,inNovember or

December 1 1 9 1 . Hugh spent Christmas at Howdenwith John; stilllying under the sentence. OnCandlemas day 1 1 92 the archbishopagainexcommunicated him

,Hugh

now proceeding with his appealatRome. (B en. P et. ii. A fter

Midlent, Mar. 1 5 , Hugh offered to

PA RS POSTERIOR.

bemus illibata servare ita qua minus quandoque considerate A .D . 1 192 ,

ag untur, providentia pleniori corrig ere , ct instatum deb itum Effie?“

nobis imminet reformare. Cum i taque venerabilis frater the dutyof declaringnoster Gaufri dus, E boracens 1 s arch1 ep 1 s0 0 pus , 1nvenerab 1lcm the cxcom,

fratrem nostrum Hugonem , D unelmensem ep iscopum , et quos fiu

ziligution

dam alios , excommunicationis sententiam promulgasset, et bishop ofcorum nunciis ad nostram pra sentiam venientibus , incousis &

‘

ffif‘ to

torio nostro fuisset hinc inde sup er ea sententia ct quibusdam aliis articulis plenarie dis cep tatum ; nos cognoscentestam inip sum quam inalios j aculatam sententiam inconsulteprolatam fuisse, nullius causa rat ionab ilis munimine robo

ratam, eam de consilio fratrum nostrorum denunciavimus

publice nontenere , irritantes eam , no quid auctoritatis habeat

inhibentes . U t itaque, quod nos decrevimus , p er p artes

vestras publice nuncietur, p er apostolica scripta vob is mandamus , ut candem sententiam p er ecclesias vestras pra dicetisauctoritate sedis apostolica irritatam ; ut fidelium p opulustam ip si ep iscop o, quam aliis una cum ip so injuste ligatis ,fraterna communionis p articip ium s ecure imp endat, et ab

illorum nullatenus , propter hoc , communione rccedat. D atum

L aterani.”

Pra terea dominus papa mandavit inalns litteris suis, If the archbisho has

pra di cti s L 1ncoln1ens1 et Rofens1 ep1scop 1 s , et abbat1 p rocegdedunlawfully

de Burgo,quod si const1 ter1 t 1 111s quod E boracens1 s i

t

i

igaigst

l1 e 1s 1oparch1ep 1scopus, post appellatlonem ad Romanum pont1

ii

lftei'a

ipp eal,O O O Q Q 1 0 a er

ficem factam,altarla et cahces fregeri t, lnqu1bus D un is

1to b e

dI’

O ease

elmensis episcopus, velper se velper alium,missam fun

}?ma mgcelebravit

,idem D unelmensis epis00pus non teneretur g

uyiu‘

ii i c'

10 11 0

al1quam facere subj ectlonem pra fato E boracens1 arch1episcopo, quamdiu ipsi duo vixerint.

submit to arbitration, but the at

tempt a ired. (lb. Thenit

would seem the papalletter musthave arrived, committing the matterto judges delegate. This letter isdated at the Lateran,where the papalcourt was from February to May

1 1 92 . ( Jade, Reg. P out. It

was probably issued inFebruary orMarch. The judges proceeded to

hear the case at Northampton, at apoint of time later than the con

elusion of Benedict’s chronicle,

which contains the letter,but not

the proceedings uponit ; therefore

probably in A prilor May 1 1 92 .

A fter the first hearing it was ad

j ourned to July 1 st (p . The

finalhearing seems to have beeninOctober 1 1 92 , at Northamp ton.(Geru. A ccording to

H oveden in the text,the third

hearing was fixed for the 1 4th of

that month. Hoveden has thus

anticipated the course of events bynearly a year.

CHRON ICA ROGERI D E HOVE D E N.

A . .D 1 192. D e discord ia. inter Gctu/riclum cw'

chicp iscop zmnE boracensem at H agonem D unelmensem ep iscop um.

Continuawh o, the .

Cumque p i aedi ctla1 cb 1ep1 sc0pus.

ct.

epi scepus convesu1 t be nlssent inpraesentla praedlctorum Judlcum apud Northtweenthe

gro

ggiihop amtoniam

, et diu hinc inde super praedictis articulisand b ishop inter eos disceptatum faisset

,tandem

, per consilium etof Durham,

83331023 admonitionem domini L incolniensis episcopi,controver

1 1 92 sia illa dilat ionem cepit usque ad octavas Nativitatis

Beati Johannis Baptistae ; ut honore invicem praeveni

entes,

ad plenioris pacis consummationem per D ei

gratiam facilius inducantur,rebus omnibus inter eos

eodem statu quo fuerunt interim permanentibus. E t

si pax interim fo 1mata nonfuerit,litterae ad judices a

domino papa directae, eundem vigorem sunt habituraequem '

habuerunt s i praefata dilatio non intercessisset,et per tantum temporis, salvis utrique parti omnibusexeeptionibus suis ; citatione etiam

,si qua fieri de

bebit,facienda sub eodem spatio temporis et eadem

forma, ad eundem diem, quo facta fuit prima, scilicet

ad diem Sancti Calixti.A .D . 1 1 91 .

lE odem anno 2 Rogerus constabularius Cestriae, cui cancelfigfifiggs larius tradiderat castella de Nothinham et de Thikehil1 11 cus 234.

two traitors. todia, cepit duos (scilicet Alanum de L ee , et Petrum de

Bovencurt) ex illis quibus commiserat praedicta castellaincustodia, et quia consenserant proditioni Roberti deCrockes tun,3 et E udonis de D ivilla, qui castella illa tra

diderunt Johanni comiti Moretonii, susp endit utramque.

ggtatégliligms. Unde comes M oretonu iratus

,botam terram illins

,quas in

lands. sua potestate erat,devastavit .

E odem ann0 4’Willelmus rex Scotorum misit nunciossuos ad Coelestinum summum pontificem, pro liber

1 E odem anno] Here M SS. B. D . with this prefatorynotice is omittedand I. resume. inB.D .and I. A has this note inthe

2anno] om. I. margininthe samehand as the text

3 Croc/ees tun] Crokestun, I. ; Cro Scriptes sunt superius.”G. gives

kiston, D .; Crokestune, G. theletter downto the wordfavorem,

4 E ademanno] The followingletter and ends there with ut supra.”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

dioti velexcommunicationis sententiam promulgare, et si Benedict,

promulgata fuerit , deeernimus non valere . A dj icimus , ut1 1 ° z3 4‘

nulli de caetero , qui de regno Seotiae nonfuerit, nisi quemap ostolica sedes prop ter hoe de corp ore suo sp ecialiterdestinaverit, licitum sit ineo legationis ofii cium exercere .

Prohib emu s autem , ut controversies , quae fuerint inregnoillo de p osses sionibus ejus exortae, ad examenextra regnum

p ositorum judicum nontrahantur, nisi ad Romanam ecclesiam fuerit app ellatum . S i qua vero scrip ta contra hujuslibertatis statutum app aruerint imp etrata, velinp osterum ,

istius concessionis mentione non hab ita, eontig erit imp etrari , nullum tibi velip si regno circa hujus praerogativae

conces sionem prsej udicium g eneretur. Praeterea lib ertateset immunitates tib i, velei regno , velecclesiis in eo consti Benedict,tutis , a praedecessorihus nostris Romanis p ontifieibus in

-fi ' 23 5 °

dultas , et hactenus ob servatas , ratas habemus , et illibatasfuturis temporibus statuimus p

‘

ermanere . Nulli erg o homi

num liceat hanc p ag inam nostrae constitutionis et prob i

b itionis infring ere , velei aliquatenus contraire. S i quis

autem hoe attentare praesump serit , indignationem Omnip otentis D ei , et B eatorurn A p ostolorum Petri et Pauli , se

noverit incursurum . Datum L aterani , tertio idus Martii,

p ontificatus nostri anno primo .

I tem de adguisi tis Ricardi regis A nglia; in term

Sulice.RiChm‘d E odem anno 1

rex Angliae, p ost reaedificationem Cmsareae et Benedict,0 '

1ves Jo a li . 227.3nd A scgiim Jop en, ded1 t utramque Gaufmdo de L ezman, fratr1 Gvndom s

D einde reX Angliae firmavit castellum des

Plains,et deinde firinavit castellum Maen.

A dVance D einde secunda die ante Natale D omini , perrexit rex Benedicttoward s

0 n23 0Jerusalem. Anghae usque ad Turonum des Chevalers,

2et 1b 1 fu1 t

1 1 0

1 B odem anno] H ere MSS. B . D .

and I . resume.9 Ckevdlers Chanaleis, B . D. I.

A comparisonof this with the corre

sponding passage inBenedict willshow that the latter chronicler at

the time of writing had not heard of

the finalfailure of Richard’

s cru

sade, and had beenmisled by ao

counts from Palestine, as yet uncontradicted, of the events which

took place betweenBeit Nfiba and

Jerusalem inthe Christmas of 1 1 9 1 .See B en.P et. ii. 2 3 0, and I tin.R 3 1 3 .2 98 , 2 99. The dates are as follows : Nov. 1 5

,Richard beganto

advance onRamlah, Saladin re

treating at RamlahRichard stayed

PARS POSTERIOR.

inNatali D omini et voluit inde procedere post Natale A °D ° 1 1 91 °

D ecember.D om1n1 ad obs 1dendum c1V1 tatem Jerosolimam ; sed The French

crusaders

dux Burgundlae et Franm noluerunt eum sequ i , d1 (

ifs

irt'

iIO 1 3 11 .

centes quod rex Francine, dominus corum, prohibuit eis

in recessu suo,ne 113 3 1 ulterius moram facerent interra

illa ; uncle oportebat regem Angliae a proposito suo

deficere, quia homines et pecunia defecerunt ci.

D e redita imp eratoris Af ricanorum cum exerci tu fintermm Sancii regis P ortugalensis .

E odem anno Boy ach Almiramunoli, 1 imperator A frica The em.

e or ofnorum

, qu1 anno preecedent i 1ntraverat terram reg1 srecovers th

Portugalens1 s cum exerci tu suo magno,eh ceperat cas c ities in

e

Portu altellum quod d1c1 tur Turres Noves, et obsederat cas which

ghe

hadlost intellum quod d i ci tur Tumar, et utrumque reliquerat 1 1 90.Christianis

,propter metum peregrinorum qui innavigio

regis Angliae venerant,et fugiens finxerat se mortuum

,

ut supra dictum est ; isto anno, postquam totum navi

gium regis Angliae praeterierat , magnum congregavit

exercitum,et iterum intravit terram regis Portugalensis,

et cepit per Vim civitatem S ilviae, et Alcaz, et Almade,

et Palmele,

2et devastavit terram Christianorum. Rex

autem Portugalensis nonpotuit illius resistere viribus :et ipse Boiach Almiramunoli 3 dedit preedictas civitates,quas acquisierat, fratri suo regi de Cordres

,id est

Corduba.

2 2 days,up to December 8 during

which time two skirmishes tookplace, Nov. 2 5 and D ec. 3 . On

D ec. 8 the army retired into winterquarters at Ramlah D ec. 20 ,Rich

ard was nearly takenprisoner nearT el-es-safih ; the same day Guy of

Lusignanwent from the camp to

A cre. A bout D ec. 3 1 the crusaders

advanced from Ramlah towards

Jerusalem as far as Beit Nfiba ;

there was a skirmish onJan. 3 rd,

and on the 1 3 th the retreat from

Beit Nfiba began, owing to the

defectionof the French under theduke of Burgundy. SeeJo z

'

nville( ed. D idot, Paris, p . 1 72 .

1 B og/ac]: A hniranmnoli] Boyac Almiramumoli, B . I. A rmomummoli,D. M iramumelin, Cr.

Palmele] Palmade, I .3 B oiac]: Almiramunoh' ] Boyac

Almiramumoli,B. I .

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

A .D . 1 1 91 . D c ep iscop att'

bus qui swa t inH i sp ania .

Navarre E t est notandum,quod in terra regis Navarrm est

has onlyone ep 1 sco una sola civitas epis00palis , qu'

ae dicitur Pampelune sed

multa castella sunt in terra sua, quorum unum dicitur

Tudele,super fluvium de E bera

,

let alterum dicitur

Lestaile,

2v

et alia multa. In terra autem regis Castellas235233

3

3331

10est 3 una sola civitas archiep iscopalis , quee dicitur Tu

$1230 . lette,quee sedet super fluvium Tagi

,et ipsa habet

primatiam H iSpaniee : et in eadem civitate est aliaepiscopalis, qui dicitur episcopus de Musceravsfi id est

Suriens. E t in eadem civitate est mons qu idam,de

que quotidie sumuntur plusquam mille camelorumWonders of onera, et tamennunquam decrescit ; quia quamvis speTOIedO' lunca fiat profundiss ima

,tamen eras implebitur, si

pluvia ceciderit super cum. E t terra inde sumpta de

fertur p er circumjacentes provincias, et venditur ad

lavandum capita, et pannos hominum,tam Christiano

rum quam paganorum.

fifir

fiififiiPraeterea archiepiscopus Tuletti habet sub se xi.

Cordova. episcopos sufi'

raganeos : scilicet episcopum de MuscePlacencm,

Alarcos, a' is um de Alar i s rdres

Trug iello,1 ves

,ep cop chas

, qu1 est prolCo

ggéfi ia id est Corduba,ep iscopum de Plazence

,episcopum de

£22339 » TrOagel

,ep 1 scopum de A ville

,ep 1sc0pum de Segove,

Pilgiibia,

ep 1 s00pum de Alarhges, ep 1 scopum de Segunce, ep1 sco~

BurgOS pum de S oy re,5

et de‘

Osme,episcopum de Palence

,

episcepum de Burs.Praeterea in eodem regno regis Castellas sunt plus

quam cc. castella bona, quorum unum est Legruin.

Splgiragani

In terra regis de Sancto Jacobo est unus archiep iO 1 9 are

Bishop of sc0patus, scilicet, apud Sanctum Jacobum et ipse habetomp os

Leliw L eon, sub se xi. suffraganeos, scilicet, episc0pum de Leone

,orga,

Zamora ; episc0pum de S turgli e, episcopum de A uzemore,episco

lE bera ] E bora, B.

2 L es taile] L esteile,tille, D. L eestrile, I.3es t] om. B .D. I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

t égllfléf

D einde in eadem Hispania Saracenica incipit .

terraMurcia. reg1 s de Murc1a, qulest frater praedi ctlAlm1ram1mol1

in cujus dominatione sunt Murcia civitas,et Oriole

castellum,et U rgelet castellum,

et Almaria civitas,et

Cartagine civitas, et Chinchele 1 castellum,et Lapanne

de Scinpere2 castellum.

$1

11

5.11?n D einde in eadem Hispania Saracenica incipit terraregis de Valencia

, qui est frater praedicti Almiramimoliin cujus dominatione sunt Oedeeb castellum,

et Stuue

castellum,et Valencia civitas

,et Burrianz C1vi tas, et

Penisole,et alia castella multa.

Kingdom of D einde incipit Hispania terra regis A rragoniae. InA rragonandi ts sees :

f »

Tortom ’

q us 1 egu1 pr1n0 1p 1o est A mpost castellum,delnde

Turtusa,civitas episcopalis. ‘

D einde Saraguce, civitasTam mie episcopalis,3 deinde Caletau castellum,

deinde D oroke

castellum,deinde Torol4 castellum,

deinde Sancta Maria

A b inrazin,civitas inMarchia Christianorum et pagano

rum ; deinde Tarragune, civitas archiepiseOpalis ; deindeTarrazun

,civitas episcepalis deinde Oske civitas, deinde

Jake civitas, deinde Leride civitas supra fluvium de

Segre,deinde Wike civitas, deinde Barzelune civitas

,

deinde Sainde Urgel, deinde Gy runde civitas ; deindeTurezele castellum, quod quondam vocabatur Purpallarsupra mare ; deinde alti montes, qui vocantur portusde Laclusa deinde Castellun, deinde Empires.5D einde est 6 terra quee vocatur Russilun

,inqua est

civitas bona quae~

dicitur Alne ; deinde es t Nerbona

civitas ; deinde est Beders civitas deinde est A gdacivitas ; deinde est Villenove

,episcOpatus de Maggalona ,

et prope inde est portus de Monte Pessolano, qui dici

tur Lates. Sunt et alia multa castella et civitates inregno regis A rragoniee, ut supra dictum est.

1 Chincbele] Chingele, D. I 4 Torol] T orolca, I.Chincele, B.

5 E mp ires] E mprires, I .2 S c inp ere] Scimpere, I. Scum 6

es t] om. B . I . These geogra

pere, B. ; Cimpere, D. phicaldetails are much abridged in3 deinde ep iscop alis] om. I. D.

PARS POSTERIOR.

Tart/tus annus regni Ricardi regis Anglia} .Anno gratias qui erat tertius annus regni A .B . I 1 91 .

Ricardi regis Anglorum, Philippus rex Francize fu it in

Francia, samu s et incolumis ap ud Funtaine Blaaud ,

ldie Na gqtlaine

talis D omini, quae feria quarta evenit,impudenter jactans

se inproximo vastaturum terras regis Angliae.E odem die Natalis D om ini, Johannes comes Moretonu , frater Johnat

Ricardi reg is Angliae fuit apud H ovedene , cum H ug oneH owden.

D unelmensi ep iscopo .

E odem (lie Natalis D omini , Alienor reg ina, mater Ricardi meaner at

reg is AnglizB , fuit inNormannia apud Bonevfle sur Thoke.2

E odem die Natalis D omini , Ricardus rex Angliae fuit inRichard atterra Suliae apud lo Turunas chevalers , 3 volens post Natale Latroon.D omini obsidere civitatem Jerusalem : et indie SanctiH ilarn habuit ibi colloquium cum Templariis et Hos A .D . 1 1 92.

o o . 0 0

p i talarus, et cum toto exermtu,de civi tate Jerusalem Richard

goes to A sobmdenda ; sed non fu1 t de ConslllO corum ut 1pse pro calon.cederet

,sed ut rediret ad firmandam Scalonam ;

4et sic

perrexit ille ad Scalonam,et firmavit eam

, et in fir

mando eam fecit moram magnam.5

E t quindecim diebus 6 ante Pascha,recesserunt ab cc March 22.

dux Burgundies et Franci, dicentes quod cum eo diu

tius non remanerent,nisi ipse invenisset eis necessaria

,

et noluit rex invenire eis quicquam.

1 Funtaz’

ne Blaaud FuntaineBland, B.I . ; Blad, A ., corrected to

Blaaud. It should he observed thatHovedenhas omitted the journalofPhilip ’

s returnfrom Rome onwards,which is giveninBenedict, ii. 22 92 3 0.

2sur T/zolce] super T oke, B .

3 Turunas chevalers] Turonum as

chevalers , G. as chanaleis, B. ad

chevalers , D. See I tiner.R.R., 298 ,

2 99 ; Ben. Pet. ii. 2 3 5 : from this

pointHoveden’s account ofRichard’smovements is original; the informationof Benedict ’s Chronicle ceasing .

4 S calonam] A scalonam,B. I.

A scolonam,D.

5 moram magnam Richard

marched from Ramlah onthe 1 9th

of January, and reached it the following day . The fortification cc

cup ied severalmonths, during whichthe king made a journey to A cre

,

and had severaladventures of interest. The army finally left A s

calon on the 4ih of June. I tin.R. R ,

3 1 3 — 3 65.

6quindecim diebus] The duke of

Burgundy had left A scalon and

gone to Tyre inFebruary. I tin.R.R., 3 2 1 . The Frenchnobles tookleave of Richard onthelst of A pril.1 6. 3 26.

CHRONICA ROGERI DE HOVEDEN.

{11

32 Infra vero Quadragesimam

,rex Angliae firmavit 1

1 0 8 T 01 “

t ifies the la Blanchewarde,et Galaciam

,et Gazere.

strongholds,keeping E t indie Paschas

,tenuit ibi commune festum extra

E aster,

fipril5.at V1llam 1ntentorns. E t post Pascha fe01 t 1pse equ1tasea on. 0

t iones per terram paganorum,et 1nven1 t segetes corum

maturas, et fecit omnes colligi a Christianis pro me

dictate segetum. E t in planitie de Scalona moram

fecit usque ad Pentecosten: et die clausi Pentecosten?H e goes to equitavit apud lo D arun

,

3 castellum forte,juxta mag

Darum.

num fluV1um E uphraten; et . cep 1 t 1nequ1tat1one 1llaxxiv. paganos

,et unum Reneez

, qui quondam Christianus fuerat

,et D ominum nostrum Jesum Christum

negaverat et rex posuit eum ad sagittandum,et sagit

tatus est.

E t rex4’ die Lunae post clausum Pentecostenobsedit

le D arun,et die Veneris sequenti cepit earnper vim ;

et cepit inca MDCCCC. paganos 5 vivos, et dedit illudstatim comité Henrico de Campania.

quarrelg at Interim post Pascha orta est gravi s dissensio interA cre’

Pisanos et Januenses, qui erant inA ceon

,et mutuo se

interfecerunt : et dux Burgundies, per exhortationem

Januensium misit Ty rum pro Conrado Marchione,

volens levare eum inregem ; et Pisani miserunt prorege Angliae

, qui tunc temporis morabatur in Scalona,

1fi rmavit] cm.D . I . The Itinera

rium does not say that Richard

fortified any of these places ; he

probably occupied them with his

forces but Gaza could have hardlybeen inhis hands so early as E aster ; for onE aster Tuesday he wentinperson to reconnoitre it. I tin.

Blancheguard and Galatiahad beendeserted by Saladin (lb.2 80) and were visited by Richardlater. OnA pril22 he found the

former unoccupied (lb. andhe was at Galatia inJune. 1 6. 3 84.

2 die claus i Pentecos tes These

dates are inconsistent with the ao

count giveninthe Itinerarium, and

are indeed obviously wrong . Rich

ard took Darum on the Fridaybefore Pentecost May 2 2 ( I tin.

-having besieged it since the‘

previous Sunday ( 1 6. The

French arrived at Darum intime

for Pentecost, and kept it there

Before the date givenby HovedenRichard was marchingonJerusalem.

3 le D arun] Darun, B .D. I.4 E t rex] Rex igitur, G.

5p aganos] Saracenos, interl. A .

G. reads Sarracenos forp agano

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

tus processit ad obsidendum Jerosolimam. E t cum

venissent usque 1 Betenoble,

2rex cum quibusdam illo

rum fecit equitationem ante Jerusalem ; et perrexit

inde ad cap ellam Sancti Elyse,

3 quee distat a Jerosolimis per tres leucas et invenit ibi crucem quandam de

ligno D omini sigillatam infra murum capellas,quae vo

cabatur 4 crux Sy riorum,et asportavit eam

,et rediit

ad exercitum suum.

D e carvcmwt a Ricardo rege A nglice cap ta .

Interim redierunt ad regem Angliae exploratores sui,

et indicaverunt ei quod carvana 5 Saladini veniebat deBabilonia inJerusalem,

ad muniendum eam et victu

et armis et credidit illis rex,et assumens secum quin

que millia hominum electorum,occurrit praedictae car

vanae, quam undecint millia paganorum conduxeruntet occurrit eis rex inVigilia Nativitatis Sancti Johanms Bap tistae, circa horam diei primam

, et commisit

cum eis praelium, et habuit de illis Victoriam ; et fere

omnes interfecit, et'

spolia eorum possedit, et cepit triamillia camelorum, et quatuor millia equorum et mulorum et mularum,

exceptis interfectis. E t sic cum vic

toria rediit rex ad Betenoble, unde recesserat, et ex

spoliis interfectorum dedit militibus exercitus.

E t habito colloquio cum duce Burgundiae et Francis,

obtulit se juraturum,quod ipse Jerosolimam ire t

,e t

obsideret eam,et inde non recederet, quamdiu haberet

unum runcinum ad manducandum, donec capta fuisset

1 usque] 0m. B. D .; ad, ins.B. D .

G.I.2 B etenoble ] Richard marched

from A scalon, June 7 : he spent

June 8 at Blancheguard : June 9 ,he marched to L atroon June 1 0to B eit Nuba ; where he stayeduntilJuly 3 . On the 4th the re

treat began. I tin., 3 69

- 3 97.

3 Ely ce ] H ely ee, B . I H elise,

D . This event took place June 2 2 .I tin. R. R .

,3 7 7 .

4 vocaba tur] vocatur, B . D. I.

5carvana ] cavarna,l) . I. A s to

the date of this adventure sce I tin.

R. R., p . 3 8 3 , note 1 .

PARS POSTERIOR.

civitas ; et peti i t ut Franci, et omnis exercitus,illud Juuc.

idem sacramentum feeissent. D ux autem Burgundiae T 1}c 1«

'

rcnci

li

re use, anet Franci responderunt ci

,quod sacramentum non fa £23533 ,

cerent, neque in terra illa diutius remanerent sed

recederent a terra illa quam citius possent, sieut preeceperat illis rex Francine dominus illorum. E t sic per

discordiam recesserunt a rege, et redierunt usque A ccon,

et rex secutus 1 es t eos.

E t Saladinus statim descendit de montibus, et oh Salad inhe

sedit Jopen2 quam rex Angliae tradiderat Alberico dethe garri son

Rains 3 in custodi a, et cum i pse eandem defendere ne tocap itulate.

quivisset, tradidit Saladino pro licentia abeundi cum

vita et membris : qui cum a Saladino recepisset sa

gittam electam in signum pacis suae, et cum audivisset adventum regis Angliae, regressus est ad Saladinum, et reddidit ci sagittam suam

,et renunciavit

paci suse ; et Saladinus s tatim cepit cum,et captiva

vit,et villam cepit’ totam,

excepta munitione castri,in

qua pauci receperunt se, et mandaverunt regi A ugliae Richardcomes to the

eventum rei. Qui statim tradidit exercitum suum{e

s-

311 0

1 ) dg . , anequestrem comiti Henrico do Campania, ad conducendum per terrain; eh ipse rex cum septem galeis tantum perrexit permare et indie tertia venit ad JOpenSabbato, mane

,

4 post festum Sancti Petri ad Vincula ;et intravit castellum,

et locutus est cum suis,docens

eos quomodo sequerentur cum. D einde exivit ille 5 et

pauci cum illo, et ex improviso fecit impetum inexer

citum Saladini, et exclamans signum suum,fortiter£12

(

(

lzic

t

ls

ir

veis

percussit‘

eos, et ejecit eos a civitate,et multos corum

interfecit inore gladii,et civitatem illam liberavit de

manibus eorum.

sieged Joppa onthe 2 6th of July.I tin., 40 1 .

3 Ra ins] Reins, D . ; Renis, I.1 S abba to

,mane ] Really on the

Feast ofS .Peter adVincula, A ug . 1 .

I tin., 406 , 40 7.5 ille] om. B .D. I.

1sceatas] The attack onJerusa

lemwas givenup inconsequence of

the desertionof the French, onthe4th of July Richard himself re

turned to A cre onthe 2 6th.2Jop en] Joppen, B. Saladinbe

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

1 3

August.Post tr1duum Saladinus mandaw t legi , quod prae

gigi

ggjgc ofliaretur cum illo inpraelio campestri : et mandatumillud plurimum placuit regi. E t cum omnia hinc inde

praeordinata essent ad praelium campestre, venerunt

ad regem de A ccon quinque galeee cum viris armatis

ad succurrendum illi,et tunc noluit Saladinus bcllum

giiiigti

f

niiif inire contra regem.

2 Interim Hugo dux Burgundiae,g imdy . et Radulfus de Cusc1

,et V1 cedominus de Pinkenni 3

obierunt apud A ccon,octavo die quo

‘1’ venerant illuc.. D einde Saladinus mandavit regi Angliae, quod ipse

redderet ci omnes expensas quas fecerat infirmationeScalom'

ae,5et daret ei

,et caeteris Christianis qui in

terra Jerosolimitana remanerent,treugas a Paschate

proximo venturo per triennium,et pacem eis servaret

usque ad praefinitum tempus,si ille redegisset Scalo

nam ineum statum quo ipse eam dimiserat.

D e recessa Ricardi reg/£8 Anglioe dc term Sulia; .

Videns ergo rex Angliae 6 quod homines et pecuniaet sanitas; corporis defecerunt ei, per consilium Tem

plariorum et totius exercitus, recepit supradictai

quae

Saladinus ’

obtulerat ei et ipsi sacramentis pacem 7 illam

1 Post triduum] The great strug Tertia, Carvana quarta, supgle at Joppa was onthe 5th. I tin. prema Jope.41 5 — 42 7. Retrusi Siculi, Cyprus pes

regem] Inthe marginof A .,sundata, mersa

writtenina hand of the date of the D romo, carvana rapta, re

text A d cujus laudem magister tenta Jope.” Partly alsoGaufridus qui cognominatus est

Vinest sauf, hos versus composuit,ct aureislitteris scripsit.

Pingitur hic auro rex auree

laus tua totaA urea materia convenientenota

Laus tua prima fiuit Siculi,Cyprus altera, dromo

inG.

3 P inkenni] Pinkeni, B. D. I.

4que] qua, B . I.

5 S calonioe] A scaloniae, B . D. I .

6 A nglice] 0m.B . D. I.

7p acem ] The truce was signed

Sept. 2 . Bohadin, 2 6 1 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

A .D . 1 192. noluit indicare quod esset rex Angliae,sed peregrini

H e proceedsindisguise,

essent : et quamv1 s i pse barbam haberet prohxam,et

capillos prolixos,et vestes et omnia caetera ad simili

tudinem gentis terree illius, tamen celari non potuit,

propter nimias expensas quas faciebat, contra consue

tudinem illius patriae. E t statim homines illins proThe

'people ViIlClEB,conj icientes illum esse regem Angliae, proposu

of the country suspect crunt 1 11um capere

,e t Romanorum imperatori tradere,

him, andinform the qu1 cum od1 o habu i t

,propter aux1l1um reg1 Tancredo

emperor.factum

,et propter necem Conrad1 marchlonls, consan

gu1ne1 su1 .

D e cap itone Ricardi regis Anglioc.

H 0 hurries Quod cum regi Angliae per quendam snorum con0 11 10 1 26 11 1 12 : staret, tradidit familiam suam advocato Bituniae,1 prae

cipiens ut inloco illo'

per quatuor dies moram fecisset,

expendentes profusius quam ipse fecerat. E t ipse cum

uno solo comite,2 velocibus equis ascensis, sero viamcarpsit, et preperans die ac nocte venit prope Vienam 3

et nonlonge ab ea,in quadam parva villa, ipse et

comes suus hospitium ceperunt. E t dum comes regis

pergeret ad emendum cibum,

rex ex labore itinerisfatigatus statim

‘

incubuit super lectum,et dormivit.

where he is Interim comes suus, dum intenderet concambire derecognizedand taken narlos

,a quodam serv1ente duels A ustrlae cogni tus est ,prisoner by

311353

1

11

8

1

36 “ et captus

,et ductus ante ducem ; et cum d iu tlus celare

nonpotuit, indicavit eis hospitium regis : et venientes

invenerunt eum dormientem,et ceperunt.

Goritz,whose territory comes down 1 B itunioe] Betunio, B . Bet

nearly to the sea, onboth sides of tuniae, D . ; Beturiae , I .

A quileia. The distances, however, 2uno solo comite] Willelmo de

betweenRagusa, Zara, and Pola are S tagno . R. Cogges . ut sup ra , 8 3 2 .

so great, that the simplest solution 3 Vienam] Wenam,B . I. OnS.

would be to suppose that the king Thomas ’s day , D ec. 2 1 : R. Cogges.

touched at allthree. 8 3 2 . D ec. 20 : R. D ic. 668 .

PA RS POSTE RIOR.

A dvocatus vero Bituniae,et qui cum co erant

,cum 4 1 3 -1 1 92

December.

ex1re vellent a Vllla lnqua rex d1m1 serat eos,capt i Edi

e a

gvo

0 o 0C O

sunt, et ab irelpermi ssu Bethune ‘

released .

Interim rex Francine, habito colloqu io 2cum senescallo The steward

c t proceribus Normanniae, p etiit ab eis Alesiam sororem suam , 23321

221 1

1131”

quam habebant custoditam inturre Rothomagens i ; et eas gig?“

tellum de Gy sortio , et comitatum de A uca , et comitatum de (January ) .Albemarlia : et ostendit ei chirographum , factum inter ip sumet reg em Anglim apud M essanam . Cui proceres Normanniaeresponderunt, quod ipsi nullum mandatum receperant indea domino suo , et ideo facere noluerunt quod p etebat.D einde rex Francine, magno congregato exercitu,

vola it Philip p reNormanniam hostiliter invadere : sed primates regni sui noluerunt ei consentire , dicentes , quod dominus papa ex

mandy '

communicaverat omnes qui gwerram facerent in terraregis Angliae ante reditum suum ; et quod ip si juraverant tenere ci et terrae suae pacem

,donec rediisset.3

March.

E odem anno,in Quadragesmla, a

rch1 ep 1 scop us E boraThe arch

CGnS IS venit L ondonias , per mandatum j usti tlarlorum reg1s : bishop of

et cum venisset ad Westmonasterium cum cruce sua , pro

hibitum est 6 1 a Lundoniensi episcopo, et caeteris ep iscopis {3

50

3255332Angliae

,no ipse a mode praesumeret crucem suam portare ggs

tfilo

e

p s of

inCantuariensi diocesi. E t eontumaeiter respondit eis,the provinceof Canter

quod propter 1llos nondinntteret tamen, snorum fretus bur

consilio,abscondit eam a facie populi, ne tumultus fi eret

inclero. L undoniensis vero episcepus , illum pro excommu

nieato habens propter transgressionem illam,susp endit bi o

vum Templum a D ivini celebratione ofli cii,et a schitu eam suSpended i

panarum, ubi prmdictus E boracensis archiep iseOpus fuerat

hosp itatus ; unde oportebat illum a civitate exire. Sed

antequam exiret,Alienor regina

,et Rothomagensis arehi gm?gm“

episcepus, et ipse,et omnes magnates regni convenerunt fe male“ .

inunum,et juraverunt fidelitatem et fidele servitium Ri

cardo reg i Angliae, et haeredi suo , contra omnes homines .

1abire] nonsunt, ins. G., and in actions with Philip , which are de

a modernhand , D . scribed by B enedic t, ii. 2 3 6 ; and2colloquio ] On the Octave of with some important additions by

S.Hilary,Jan. 20 . Benedict. Richard of Devizes , pp . 5 6, 5 7 . See3rediisset] Hovedenis here sin below , p . 203 , note

2.

gularly reticent as to John’s trans

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

A .D . 1 1 92’

Ineadem Quadragesima Eliensis ep iscopus, cancellarius, Benedict,ii.23 9.

'l‘he chancelredu t in Angli am, per mandatum comi ti s Moretoni i , etlorlands atD over. maus1 t per ahquot (1 1 8 8 m castello D orobermae, nonansus

ulterius procedere. Comes autem Moretonii, pro quin

g entis libris 1 arg enti, quas cancellarius promiserat ci

Johnfails to pro restitutione oflicii sui,modis omnibus tentavit ih

ersuade t‘ne

barons to re ducere p I'

HJClpeS regn1 , ut recep1 ssent cancellarlum 1 11

h.

0cewe 1mprlstmum statum : et noluerunt

,sed mandaverunt can

cellario,qued nisi ipse celerius a regno recederet

,cape

H eleaves rent illum. Quo andito, cancellarius , non ansus moram

22

13335,facere inAnglia contra voluntatem principum,

transfre

tavit inCoena D omini.

Thenuns of E odem anno, Gaufridus E boracensis archiepiscopus dedit, Benedict,

Efigfizng ,

et carta sua confirmavit abbatiae de Godestaue ,2

prioratum

£3%Q

e

t

&23 Sancti Clementis inE boraco ; sed moniales Sancti Clementis,G0 stow. qum Semper ab ip sis ecclesias sua) fundamentis liberae ex

titerant, noluerunt chedire abbatiae de Godestaue, factaappellatione ad dominum papam pro libertatibus ecclesiae.Interim clerici Rothomagensis archiep iscopi, ques ipse Ro Benedict,

mam miserat contra cancellarium,inhac forma scripserunt

illi

Ep istola clericorum Walteri Rothomagensisarchiep iscop i owlip sum.

3

Waltero D ei gratia Rothomag ensi archiep iscopo, carissimo

domino et patri , clerici sui , salutem. Omittimus p ericulaet labores quos in via sacp ius nos oportuit sustinere , et

qued frequenter insidiis declinatis, tandem incidimus inlatrones, bonisque omnibus praeter quosdam equos et litterasspoliati , sine omni viatico venimus in urbem sump tuosam,

1quingentis libris quingenta

milliamaroarum, Benedict; whichisof course impossible, and leads tothe conclusionthat the millia , M ,

is

a clericalerror. R. Devizes mentions 5001. as the fine imposed onthe chancellor.

2 Godes taue] Godistoue, D . ;

Godestoue, G.; Godestowe, B. I.

3 This letter is omitted inMSS.B . D. I ., which have, however, thepreceding words, inhacforma scripscrunt illi

, showing that they weretranscribed fromamore perfect copy.These MSS. omit allthat followsdownto p. 1 93 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

rio comm ittendo, c t bonte recordationis domino'

Clementi, Bened ict,et nobis etiam supplicavit. Vide quam tenere amabat cum 11' 242 "

quem unquam hominum tantum dilig it , veldilexit ? A d‘

preces domini reg is , et instantiam multam , praesentemlegationem indulsimus domino Eliensi . A b homine , quemdilexerat, reg em tam subito tantam gratiam revocasse vix

‘

p ossumus credere , nis i litteras eju s et s ig illum reg ium

videremu s . E t quod dom ino reg i dedimu s , pu ta legationemdomini Eliens is , s ine falsitatis nota nee susp endere p osenmu s nee auferre . S ed et omnes Anglicani ep iscop i , pro

leg ationis officio confirmando , nob is proprias litteras transmiserunt ; et nobis unanimiter supplicantes , p ro ip so can

cellario commendationem plurimam p orrexerunt . E t modo Benedict.

[qued] contrarium p os tulatur ab e is , suae p otinslevitati imu ' 243 °

putandum v idetur. Sed e t dominus vester, Rothomag ensis

archiep iscop us , nob is p ro domino Eliens i plenas devo tionislitteras destinavit , cum pro ip sofscrip s isset , dum prosperie

uteretur : contra ip sum exilii calamitate oppressum eos

grave est exaudiri , cum c ontra eos scriptum s it :

Cum fueris felix, multos numerab is amicos

Temp ora s i fuerint nub ila , solus eris .

Porro cum pristina felicitate gauderet , e t legationis viceapud vos fungeretur, quae unquam ecclesia , quod monas

terium ,quae p ersona , qu is vulg aris aut nob ilis , super ero

gationibus domini Eliensis , veleccles iarum gravamine ,verbum m iserat ad nos aut querelam ? Omnes applaudebantfelic i , omnes murmurant

'

in oppres sum . A m ici fortunae

fuerant , cum fortunae gratia reeedentes .’

H aee quidem et multa alia , a domino p apa opp osita , non

es se non p oterant magni p onderis et momenti , u t ab eo

propos ita qu i sup eriorem nonhab et, e t a p ontifiee summo

et judice , et cujus voluntati nemo est Qu i res istat . S ed et

multum contra nos quibu sdam facere videb atur, quod do

minu s rex Angliae , in reversione vestra, supplicavit provob is , ut inNormanniae p artibus , et eaeteris transmarinis ,vob is legatio transferretur. Unde p rima facie nemini

videb atur, quod reg iae esset voluntatis , vos inAngliae p artibus administrat ionem hab ere , et legationis offic ium inNormannia exercere z cum et Angliae tutelam g erere , et

legationis officium in Normannia exercere, uni et eidem

b omini , nee facile nee p romp tum esse videbatur. S ed ~ et

forma reg iee voluntatis , qua-3 pro vob is fuerat a rege can

cellario des tinata, senescallo Normanniae a reg e dicebatur

transmissa , ut et ip se inNormanniae partibus vestro consiliofungeretur.

PARS POSTERIOR.

A d quas et similia cum respons iones idoneas haberemus , 11381392?

tamendomini pap ae favor et adjutorium inp artem contra The p op?’

riam nitebantur. Verumtamen tandem dubitare coactus , 233111

1215221;9

0 f

tum ad instantiam nostram, tum cardinalium aliquorum , excommuniquos innostras p artis gratiam traxeramus , cardinalibusomnibus congregatis in unum , s ingulorum cons ilia requi

s ivit : nostroque negotio diu su spensis deliberationibus ag i

tato , suam dominus papa sedens pro tribunali dedit sen

tentiam sub hac forma : puta , u t brev itor et summatim

procedamus et cancellarium a vestra et domini Rothoma

gens is decani 1 denunciations absolvit ; et v ice mutata ,

sententiam Eliensis ep iscop i , quam occas ione quarundam

probab ilium litterarum invos tulerat, et decanum ,et alios

quosdam cancellario odiosos, nullam fuisse p ublice judicavit .Porro dominus p ap a, in sua procedens sententia , super He doesnot

injuria archiep iscopo E boracensi illata , s ine forma praescrip ta, 21

17

1

1

2223 3“cancellario purg ationem indixit ; legationem autem nee ejus 1

2

331

51

21

12210”

executionem ademit , cum j am ip sam ad precum reg iarum bishop ofinstantiam contulisset , et vob is etiam supplieantibus , cum Eg g; hisp ontificibus Angliae universis : eam tamenlegationem pro

-523 3 1311“

tulit exsequendam sub hac exeeptione adj ecta ,quod ip se cation.

interdictum velsuspens ionis velexcommunicationis sententiam proferendi , invos velindecanum Rothomag ensem , velep iscep os Angliae, veljustitiarios velmagnates , nullamhabeat p otestatem . Cujus interpretationem s ententiae vos

hab ituros eonfidimus utiliorem , verb orum faciem vob is in

proximo , inip sius p ap ae litteris transmis suros . S ententiaevero praenominatae adj ecit, quod consilio cardinalium eonvocato , nostroque adhibito , et nunciorum domini Eliensis ,p ersonas venerabiles investris partibus providebit, quibusmediantibus inter vos et dominum cancellarium, p ossit pax He willsendet concordia reformari, saltem quantum ad mutuum ran 111 2 1112 1 0 1 2

corem animi remittendum . In hujus au tem delibera tionistractatu, et praed ictae forma s ententiae , eas pro certo cre

dimus ex totolitteras revoeandas quae cum es sent ep iscopistotius Angliae dest inatae , tamen occas ione ip sarum, idem H e disownscancellarius vos cum multis aliis excommunicationis v inculo gmgtgggsbydenunciavit astrictos. S up er quam tamem denunciationem ,

the bishopcum nos domino p apae ad mandatum domini Rothomag ensis

OrEly '

decani proposu imus querelam p alam in cons istorio coram

cardinalibus universis et p opulo , leotis eisdem litteris et

inspectis ; quantum protestatus est voce coram omnibus ex

1 decani ] Johnof Coutances, deanofRouen.

The bishopof Ely ’sagents remonstrate,and comp elthe pope toconfess thathe authorized theletters.

CHRONICA ROGERI DE HOVED EN.

altata quod nunquam praedictae litteras a conscientia ejus Benedict,orig inem habuerunt, coetu cardinalium de se id idem cum ad

I" 224“

miratione plurima proclamante ! E t cum muncii Eliensisep iscop i papae instantissime reelamarent nemini aurem

prop itiam velfautricem impendit. Valete.Innocte sequenti venerunt nuncii Eliensis ep iscop i ad domi

num p apam, et increpantes eum quod ita in conspeetuuniversorum cardinalium protestabatur, quod confirma

tio sententiae quam cancellarius dederat in archiep iseOpum

Rothomag ensem et complices suos, qui in dej ectione illinsunanimes extiterunt, non manasset a conscientia sua ; et Benedict,

quaeswrunt ut pro amore D ei, et honore Romance ecclesiae, i1' 245 °

reduceret ad memoriam servitia quas cancellarius ci et

Romance ecclesias devote exhibuit : et ut ipse, per testi

monium veritatis , Opprobriurn,

cancellaru et suorum tolleret, no inimici illorum de injusta condemnatione sua gra

tularentur. His et aliis hujusmodi exhortationibus dominus

papa exhortatus, in crastino sedens pro tribunali, eoram

cardinalibus et omni p opulo confessus est, quod litteras

illae,quas die praece

'

denti devoverat, praecepto illiusfactae fuerant, et inAngliam missm, ad confirmandamsententiam excommunicationis , quam cancellarius dederat inarchiep iseOpum Rothomag ensem et complices suos , qui eum

a regno dej ecerant .

Praeterea 1 iidem clerici Rothomagensis archiepiscopimandaverunt ci, quod Romaeleonti fuerunt per quatuor

1 Pra terea] The following paragraph is veryIpuzzling ; and, as it isnot found inBenedict, may be altogethermisplaced. A ndrew of Cha

vigni was inPalestine at this time,

with the king I tin. R . R ., 3 02 ,

3 5 5 , 405 , &c. E ither there must

have beentwo persons of the name,which

_is improbable ; or A ndrew

may have beensent onanoccasionalmissionfrom Rome, which is equallyso or the chronicler has misplacedthis part of his information, havingbeenbetrayed by hislove ofmassingthe incidents, instead of taking themchronologically. Richardmoreover,

as appears from the Itinerarium, did

not hear of the deposition of the

chancellorbefore the close of E aster,

1 1 92 , whenthe prior of Hereford

brought to him,at A cre, theletters

of William. The confusionof the

events of 1 1 9 1 and 1 1 92 is verygreat. It almost looks as if the

chroniclers were appalled by the

news ofRichard’s capture, and gavedates fornothing else. Inthis casemoreover it seems to illustrate thetransmissionof the pen from the

hand of the previous historian to

that ofHoveden.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D . 1 192. niam. Primo vero invenit eos D unelmensis ep iscepus apud. Benedict.The bishop dof D urham Pamsms , elnde secutus est eos usque V1 ze11 acum sed 1 1 11 110 250.

d.

0 o ome mesmodo relaxare sententlam suam voluerunt, n1 s1 recep tlfuissent in Normannia. Sed dominus p apa interdictum

Normanniae relaxavit, et relaxari fecit a legatis , nee tamenintraverunt Normanniam.

Rebellionin E odem anno,dum penescallus Gaseoniae aegrotaret,

Gascony,duping-mi

t

e.comes Petragor1 enS1 s,

1et V 1 cecomes de Marchia

, et fereSIC ness o o o

the Steward. omnes barones Gascomae,terras regi s Anghae vastare

coeperunt. Senescallus vero nee pacem nec treugas

interim habere potuit, licet'

id pluries et perpluriesOnhis re requisisset. Convalescens tandem,

invasit castra etcovery he82 1258 1 11

12 munitiones praedicti comitis, et ea omnia debellavit et

cas es o

fle

flgfi ifind cepit

,quaedam ad opus regis muniendo, qumdam fun

ditus subvertendo. Simili ter omni a castra praedicti

vicecomitis cepit, et totum comitatum illius in per

H e is suc. petuum dominationi regis mancipavit . Postmodumd b 0 o o o o 0 o 0

2113221 11 021 films reg1 s Navarrae2afi

'

u1 t 1 111 m aux1 11um cum octin

1116 122 12 0 1

,

gentis militibus ; et terram comitis Tolosae pariter ingressi sunt, multaque castra circa Tolosam ceperunt,et capta ad opus domini regis munierunt ; et multasalias munitiones funditus subverterunt ; et usque ad

portas Tolosae progressi sunt, et fore sub ipsis muris

pernoetaverunt.D ecember. E odem anno multi peregr1n1 , qu1 recesserunt cum

fi pfgggg rege de terra Suliac, redierunt ante Natale D omini in

ggng sperantes se invenisse regem inAnglia,et

mersa, interrogati de rege,ub i esset

,responderunt : Nos

cimus ; sed navem ojus,quam intraverat, vidimus

applicatam apud Brundusium inA ppulia.”Artist?

“ Interim Limpoldus dux A ustrias , qui regem AngliaeRichard is ceperat , tradidit cum Henrico Romanorum imperatori.glvenu tothe emp

reror, Unde 1 dem 1mperator ln hac forma scr1p s1 t Phlhppo

regi Franeorum

1 1 66- 1 2 04.

PARS POSTERIOR.

Ep istola Henrici Romanorum imp eratorie ad PltilA .D . 1 1 92.D ec.28.

opp um regem Franct ce dc cap tt o'ne Emareh reges

A nglfioc.1H enricus D ei gratia Romanorum imperator, et semper Henry VI.

A ugustus , dilecto et sp eciali amico suo Philippe , illustri 15111523221 9Francorum reg i, salutem , et s incerae dilectionis afi

’

ectum.

Quoniam imp eratoria celsitudo nondub itat regalem magni Richard.

ficentiam tuam laetiorem effici de universis quibus omnip otentia Creatoris nostri nos ip sos et Romanum imperium

honoraverit et exaltaverit ; nob ilitati tuae praesentium tenoredeclarare duximus , quod inimicus imp erii nostri, et tur

bator regni tui, rex Angliae, cum esset in transeundomare, ad p artes suas reversurus , accidit ut ventus , rup ta Hewas ship

navi sua in qua ip se erat , duceret cam versus p artes H istriae, ad locum qui est inter A quileiam et Venetias ,2 ub i 273111131

2 2“

ip se rex D ei p ermissione p assus naufrag ium, cum p auc i s

evasit. Quidam itaque fidelis noster comes Mainardus de pursued byGorzte,

3et p opulus reg ionis illius , audito quod in terra gggfigi

d Of

erat, et considerate dilig entius qualem nominatus rex, interra promissionis , proditionem et traditionem et p erdi

tionis suse cumulam exercuerat, insecuti sunt , intendentescum eap tivare . Ip so autem reg e infugam converse cep e escaped cap .runt de suis octo milites. Postmodum processit rex ad 11113 1311burgum in archiep iscopatu Salzeburg ensi , qui vocatur Frisorum ,

4ubi Fridericus de Betesowe, reg e cum tribus tantum

versus A ustriam properante noctu , sex m ilites de suis cep it.

D ilectus autem consanguineus noster L imp oldus , dux A us but was

triae, observata strata, impos itis ub ique custodibus, sasp e figg’

rfige“

dictum reg em juxta Wenam, invilla v iciniori , indomo de

sp eeta cap tivavit. Cum itaque in nostra nunc habeatur Philip winp otestate, et ip se semp er tuae molestiae et turbationibus 11

3 32

52

Op eram praestiterit ; ea, quae p raemisimus , nob ilitati tuae insi news.nuare curavimus , scientes ea dilectioni tuae beneplacita

1 An abstract of this letter is

g ivenbyRigord, innearly the samewords ( ed. Pithou, p .2 interA quileiam clVenetias ] See

note 3 , p. 1 85, above.3 M ainardus de Gorz te] Gorze, D.

G. Mainhard count of Goritz,conjointly withhisbrotherEngelbert ,from about 1 1 86 ito 1 22 3 orlater.These counts were advocates of the

church of Cividale er Civitas A ustriae, andhad great power inA quileiaitself. Mainhard III.was the personwho proposedRudolf ofHapsburg as

king of the Romans,and afterwards

became count of Tyre].4 Frisor um Frisarium, W.

Newb. Frisach 1 11 Carinthia,north

of Klagenfurt it was a detached

property of the see of Salzburg.N 2

A .D . 1 1 93 .February.The archbishop ofRouenwrites to thebishop ofDurham.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

existere, et anime tue uberrimam importarelaetitiam. D atum

apud Rithiencie ,lv‘° kalendas Januarii .H is itaque per Angliam publicatis de captione regis

Angliae rumeribus,Walterus Rothomagensis archi

episcopus in hac forma scripsit H ugoni D unelmensiepiscepo

Ep istola Walter/iRothomagensis archiep iscop i ad D unelmensem ep iscop um dc cap tcene Ricardi regis

?

Venerabili in Christe fratri , et amico caris simo , H ug oniD ei grat ia D unelmensi epis cep o, Walteru s eadem g ratia

Rothomag ensis archiep iscopu s , salutem in vere Salutari .Sup er adventu reg ie rumeribu s variis ventilatis , tandem ,

quia veritas latere non p etuit , nob is omnia sunt ap erta.

Verum inadvers is et presp eris esse aequanimes nes ep or

tet : D ei enim nonp os sumus avertere voluntatem ; e t cum

Bjus judicia sint occulta, eventus rerum fortuitos E ju s misericordiee et providentiae cemmendamus . Inmoerore animinostri cog imur profiteri , de domino nestre reg e aliter acci

dis se , quam ejus regno et universis suis fidelibus exp ediret

et si ejus merita plenius intuemur, is casus ejus ep eribus

nullatenus deb eretur. Qui enim ad D ei gloriam p atrimoniumuniversum exhausit , et b ellerum fortunae snorum et suum

sanguinem indiff'

erenter cemmisit , inomnibus viis suis pre

tectienem D ei merebatur. Verum adversitas quae.

bonisvetis obj icitur, probatio virtutis est , non indicium repro

batienis . E t quid plura ?loqu i comp ellimur, qued nollemus . Imp eratoris Alemannorum litterarum transcrip tumvobis ducimus transmittendum , quas d e domini nostri reg isAngliae cap tione ad reg em Francorum destinavit, prmsenti

p ag ina nostra invelutum. Vobis autem nonest opu s lacrymis, sed virtute : quoniam fortunae aggressibus non est

planctibus occurrendum, sed, dissimulate dolore , preb itatisexperientiae intendendum . Forsitan ad vesp erum demora

1 Rz

‘

thz’

encie] Rithientia, I . H enry was at M erseburg onthe 8th of

December (Behmer, Reges ta Re

gum,&c., p . andnothing seems

to be knownof his movements untilwe find him at Speyer, inM arch

1 1 93 . The identification of R ith

ccz'

e has beenscarcely attemp ted.

Bohmer simply queries it. Williamof Newburgh, however, read it Renhenza (lib . iv. o. and it is probably c se or Rhense

,the well

knownrendezvous of the electoralbody, b f ‘ weenCoblentz and M entz.

2 This letter is emitted inM SS.B.D. I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

Aip méia D e nunci is missis p er just

'itfia fries A nglice ad gueeren'

ILI‘

C

dum Rwardum regem Angled ; cap tam.

11

1iablbots A udita litaque regis captione, Walterus Rethema

0 ex eyandReb erts-genSIS archiep iscepus, et caeteri domini regis justitiarii,bridge, sent

2

10. seel

f

c

it i

cie mi serunt abbatem de Boxeleia, et abbatem de Pente

mg , nhlm shortly Roberti 1 11 Alemanniam

,ad quaerendum regem An

b efore Palmglu

a

r

igfibgl. gliae. Qui cum totam Alemanniam peragrassent, et

regem non invenissent,Baveriam ingressi sunt

,et eb

viaverunt regi invilla qum dicitur Oxefer,

3ubi duce

batur ad imperatorem,habiturus cum ee colloquium in

die Palmarum, E t comperte qued praedicti abbatesvenissent de Anglia,

rex praebuit se illis hilarem et

afi'

ab ilem, quaerens de statu regni sui

,et de fidelitate

hominum snorum,

et de salute et prosperitate regisSeotiae

,in cujus fide fiducialius innitebatur. Ipsi vere

,

quae audierant et Viderant , testificati sunt. ConferentibusH e com itaque illis ad invicem, conquestus est rex super preplains to21331

31121? ditiene Jehannis fratris sui,comitis Moretonii cui tot

fféigf other beneficia et honores centulerat immenses qu1 se regi

Franciae contra eum dederat,et rup te fraternitatis

feedere,foedus cum morte inierat

,et pactum cum in Is.xxviii.

ferne. Super hec itaque rex valde centristatus subito in1 5'

vocem censelatienis erupit, dicens ;“ Johannes frater

meus non est heme qui sibi vi terram subj iciat, si

fuerit qui vim ejus vi saltem tenui repellat.”

1 A udita] Here B . D . I. resume.

S cribe,A . inmargin.

2 B oxelez’a] Bexleia, D. I. Boxeleya, B . Robert abbot of Boxley,and W. abbot of Robertsbridge, areassociated in severaltransactionsrelative to Canterbury in1 1 98 (E pp .

Cant. 5 1 1 ) but verylittleis knownof either of them.

3 Oxefer] Oxeferde, G. L eopoldhad imprisoned Richard at T y ern

stein(D iirrenstein) onthe Danube(A nsb . The agreement for the

surrender of the king to H enry wasmade at Wiirtzburg , Feb . 1 4

,1 1 9 3

(lb. A copy ef it willbe foundinthe appendix to the preface of thisvolume, p .cxli. Richardwas broughtto Speyer, ( the Oxefer of the text isp erhaps Ochsenfurt , on the

‘

M ain,

nearWurtzburg ,) onPalm Sunday ;and on

'

theTuesday afterwas surrendered to the emperor,March 2 3 (R.

de D ic. 668 ) from Sp eyer Richardwrites onthe 2 6th to Canterbury formoney

PA RS POSTERIOR.

In itinere autem per tres dies, usque dum ad im A .D . 1 193 .March 1 9— 21 .

p eraterem pervenisset, quomodo se habuerit strenue, D i ifiedb e Vieur of

eleganter, prudenter, admirati 1 sunt universi, judicantes Richard.illum dignum imperatoria celsitudine

, qui ita novitammo imperare

,et fortunae biformes eventus uniformi

constantia superare.D ie vere constitute

,habito colloquio per internuncios March 21 .

H e fails tocum imperatore

,nonpetuerunt 1 110 the cenfeederari

,eo satisfy the

o 0 0 em erOI'

.qued imperator multa p eti erat, qu1bus nec et1am prop

mortis periculo rex censentiendum judicavit.Incrastino autem

,omnibus desperantibus, cum suc March 22

Q 0 Hcessulaeta successmconsolati e. Nam imperatore regem big32533

fore the1mpetente ln multi s

,et obj i clente quam plurima

, emp eremmd

tum de proditione terrae Suliac,tum de morte Mar figt

r

lll‘

ilnces

chionis,tum de quibusdam cenventionibus ad invi

cem habitis, et non observatis ; rex libere,

et cens tanter, et ita intrepide respondit, qued non solumeum imperator gratia velvenia dignum,

sed etiamlaude judicavit. Nam inclinantem se regem erexit

, et

suscepit inosculo pacis, et cenfeederavit eum sibi ; et

ampliando honoribus et auxiliis,circumstante populo

,

et inlacrymas ruente prae gaudio, promisit, asserens

qued cenfeederaret regem Angliae regi Franciae. E t H e promisesa ransom

tune quasi pro mercede rex Angliae centum millia of 1 00.000marks : the

maroarum,mediante duce A ustriae

, pro sua liberatione impel?ise ma 6

ri. Promisit ue im er' peace be

p i om1 s1 t 1mperato q p ator qued,s 1

tweenhim

per operam ejus rex Angliae et rex Franciae non possent and Philip.cenfeederari, ipse regem Angliae ad propria remitteret

sine pecunia.Bedem anno 2 Coelestinus papa, censiderans qued rex The pop e

wri tes to the

Francme et comes Moretoni i , frater reg1 s Anghae, guer bishops.ram faciebant contra regem Angliae, in hac forma

scripsit episcepis Angliae ;

1admira ti] mirati B . D. I . omitted inB .D . I., with the followE odem anno Anglice ingletter.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

Ep istola Coelestino:p ap ers and archiep iscop os et ep iscop es

p er Angliam constitu tes.

Coelestinus ep iscepus, s ervus servorum D ei , venerab ilibusfratribus , archiepiscopis et ep iscopis p er Angliam const i

tutis , salutem et ap ostolicam benedictionem . Cum ad pre

pulsandam injuriam p opuli Christiani , et communis notam

fidei abolendam , quam ei p ag anorum spurcitia in cap tione

Sanctae Terrae, quae D omini est haereditas nuncup ata, p erni

cioso ac violenter impres sit ; et ad emundandam etiam

c ivitatem sanctam , et sepulcrum D eminicum , ab S araceno

rum et aliorum insup er eccup antium.

immunditiis, ac anferendam illam p er auxilium sup ernas clementiae a p otestate

illorum , sedes ap ostolica suum debitum recegnescens , p erdiversas mundi p artes nuncios saep e a sue latere , ac cem

monitorias litteras destinaverit , et , in D ivina cenfisa clementia, magnas illuc tendentibus imp enderit indulg entias ;licet , ut fraternitas vestra p otest p erp endere, ad haec agenda

p er exhortationes illins viriliter ac devote plurimi se ao

cinxerint , et tot in transmarinis p artibus Christi fidelesp rop ter haec seep e fuerint congregati , u t multitude eorum

eppugnantium numerum non modicum videretur excedere ,

et animis 1 ac viribus etiam praevalere nonmultum tamehpreficere p otuit, velhis qui ex adverse contendebant ob esse ,

pro ee , sicut ex affectu datur intellig i , qued nisus et actioneseorum , qui fuerant ad p artes illas profec ti , D omino pro p artemagna displicebant . Unde merito aliorum p eccaminum ,

'

quia

noninD ee sed viribu s propriis cenfidebant, et nonerat anteip serum oculos timer D ei , ex praecencep ta sup erbia ‘

cer corum

p ermissum est ob scurari, u t alia insup er ag erent, quae m inime

cenvenirent, D ivinumcontra s e suis p ervers itatibu s judiciumprovocantes . Verum , quia multae sunt m isericordiae D omini ,Qui , etsi ad malorum p ervicaciam retundendam , et subdendacervicoserum hominum colla , disciplinae manus quandoqueSuas medicinaliter aggravat , et ut elevet opprimit, et

percutit aut fiag ellat ut sanet ; si ad E um cum debita fueri

mus humilitate revers i , et de p eccatis castigati, ac de

ob servandis Creatoris de cestero studio ferventiori mandatisfirmum prop ositum assump serimu s ; ab sque ulla p eterimus

haesitatiene sp erare , qued affluentius gratiusquenobis ass istet,et de inimicis nominis Christi plenam indulg ebit de coeloVictoriam ; ita qued universa quee incurrimus hucusque

1animis] auxiliis, Savile.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA HOGERI D E HOVED EN.

induxit : et tote animi studio id inter se consili i rep erire

procurent, que et interim valeat illud tantillum terrae D ominip ertionis , quae adhuc sub Christianorum p otestate tenetur,ne a p erverserum manibus eccup etur, inconcusse servari , et

contra imp iorum imp etus s ine alique p avere defendi ; et

accingatur denue multitude fidelium , quae illa c sub debita

et deveta humilitate itura, totam p ossit terram, et sepulcrum D eminicum, devicte et cenculcate p enitus eccupantiumfurore,lib erare . A dhaec etiam , quia ex hoc nob is et universep opulo Christiano nimium exub erat causa fletus , et tristari

deb emu s emnimedis, nen lestari ; dum , videlicet , terra

ubi steterunt p edes D omini , et salutis nostras sunt sacra

menta p atrata, g entilium occupatienibus detinetur ; torneamenta, qum causa laetitias inventa fuerunt , et ty ronumexer

cendae virtutis , p enitu s inhib emus ; ut qui se voluerit exer

cere , ad terram illam accedat , ubi et Corporis et animas

virtus viriliter p eterit ac salubriter demonstrari. Taliteretiam unitati et p acis cencerdiae ad invicem procurent intendere, ut nullus sit qui adversus -alium guerram intendat, velarmis injuriam audeat propulsare ; sed communiter p otiusstudeant quae dissidentium animes studio ac labore dilig enti

H e urges,

reforment . S i quis vere , qued non credimus , D ei timere

2233 35513 1. p estp esite, et reverentia nostra et fidei Christianae centemp ta,

2238360 0 11

contra hec ag ere aliqua temeritate praesump serit, .noverintnes vob is , et alli s archiepiscop is et episcep is , districtius

injunxisse, ut eorum terras , qui centumaciter incepto hujusmodi duxerint insistendum, interdicto ecclesiastico supp enatis ,et p ersonas e tiam, si opus fuerit, excommunicationis vinculoastringatis , et faciatis utramque sententiam inviolabiliterob servari . Vob is erg o p er ap ostolica scrip ta districte prmc ip i

ende mandamus , quatenu s , ad ea quae praediximus celeriteradimplenda, omni tarditate et centradictione p ostp os itis , vesaccing atis , et studeatis p er vestras dioceses , dilatione et

ap p ellatione cessante, id executioni mandare. D atum Roma

apud Sanctum Petrum, tertio idus Januarii, p entificatus nostrisecundo.

”

Richatrlc

llre Ricardus 1 rex Angliee incap tione Henrici Romanorum

Signs ekingdom of imperatoris detentus, ut captionem illam evaderet,con

England tothe emioel'or i silie Alienor matris suae

,

z deposuit se de regno Angliae,

et tradidit illud imperatori sieut universorum domino,

PARS POSTERIOR.

et investivit eum inde per pilleum suum : sed imperator, A ND 1 1 93 .

sieut praelocutum fuit,statim reddidit ei

,inconspeetu “,

and 1

23

51 1 “

magnatum Alemanniae et Angliae,regnum Angliae prae butggf

ti i "

dictum,tenendum de ipse pro quinque millibuslibrarum

£ O’000a year°

sterlingorum singulis annis de tribute selvendis ; et

investivit eum inde imperator per duplicem crucem de

aure. Sed idem imperator, inmorte sua,de omnibus The em

p eror at his

h1 s et aliis cenventionibus quietum clamavit ipsum death re

leased himRicardum regem Anghec, et haeredes suos. from this.

Quartus annus regni Ricardi regis Anglice.Anne gratiae millesime centesime nonagesimo tertio, A D 1 1 92.

D ec. 25.

qui erat quartus annus oregni Ricardi regi s Angliae, PhilPhilip at

l tempts tei ppus rex Franciae erat m Francaa apud die Nata draw John

into fresh11s D om1n1

,quae feri a sexta eveni t

,1nultum centristatus treason

against hiset confusus p 1 epter hec

,qued senescallus Nermanniae brother.

noluit tradere ei Alesiam se1 erem suam et frequentermisit nuncios suos inAngliam ad Jehannem fratrem

regis,comitem Moretonii, mandans ei qualiter rex

captivus tenebatur,2et qued ipse nunquam exiret de

captione imperatoris Alemanniae adneetens qued, si ille

voluntati illius et consilio adquiesceret, daret ei Alesiamsororem suam in uxorem

,et redderet ei Normanniam

,

et A quitanniain, et Andegaviam,et omnes alias terras

transmarinas quas rex Angliae Henricus,pater suus,

unquam tenui t ; et qued ipse adquireret ci regnumAngliae.

1ap ud] so A . B . D . I. 0 111 . G.

2 These offers of Philip to Johnare placed by the author of Bene

dict’s Chronicle, and also by Richard

of Devizes, under the year 1 1 92 . I tis of course possible that Philip re

newed them in1 1 93 , but Heveden’s

silence as to the circumstance and

its consequences inthe former yearlooks as if he referred to the same

transactionnew . Hiswords closely

resemble the words of Bened ict, andif taken from them satisfactorilyshow that he had mistakenhis au

thority , who is amply borne out byRichard of Devizes. A document

purporting to be the agreement b etween John and Philip for the

divisionof Richard’

s dominions is

giveninthe Feedera, i. 5 7 , dated

Paris, January 1 1 93 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

11536

1

1222 Ricardus vere rex Angliae tenebatur in captione

Ri chard 1 11 imp eratoris Alemanniae.risen. o opawn1 1 93

Johannes autem frater reg1 s,comes Moreton1 1

,stat1m

refinuig

’

,0 pos t Natale D omini transfretavit inNormanmam In

Nmmandy cujus adventu senescallus Normann1ae et caeteri fidelesregis Angliae

,occurrerunt ei, et petierunt ut 1pse venisset

cum illis ad colloquium,

apud Alenzun, ad tractandumTheNormande negotiis regis, etlibera tione ejue. Quibus ille responbarens refuse to dit “ S i receperitis me indominum

,et juraveritis mihiswear fealty

to him fidehtatem,vob1 scum venlam,

et ere defensor vesterapud regem Francine ; sinautem

,ad ves nonveniam.

”

H 1s auditis,proceres Nermanniae noluerunt ei obedire

,

neque fidelitatem jurare ; sperantes‘ dominum suum

regem Angliae, per auxilium D ei

,sanum et incelumem

H ej oins reversurum. D einde Johannes frater regis profectus estPhlllp , and

golfhomage ad regem Franciae, et home suus devenit de Normannia0 1mo

0 o 0 0 o o 0

et caeter1 s terri s fratri s su1 transmarlnis, et de Angha,

H e promises ut dicebatur,et juravit qued ipse Alesiam sororem

to marryA 1a1 s, and illius in uxorem duceret ; et ipse quietum clamavitshe is tohave part ofFlanders for reg 1 Francwe ln perpetuum Gy sorcmm,

et tetum VeldOWI'Y gesinle 1 Normand et rex Franciae concessit ei

,cum

praedicta sorore sua,illam partem Flandriae quae eum

centingebat ; et juravit ci, qued pro posse sue juvareteum ad Angliam,

et caeteras terras regis fratris sui,ad

opus illius perquirendas.H e returns D einde przedictus comes Moretonn redu t inA ngliam,to England,and takes multos alienigenas secum adducens ; et statim redditaWallingford

21

51

151Wind ' sunt ci castellum de Walingford et de [Windesltieveres].2

Eleme

g

ts D einde ipse comes venit Lundonias, et a Rothomae us 106 8

at L ondon, gensi archiepiscopo,et caeteris justitiariis Angliae, petiit

and affirms

thafisRichard sibi regnum

,et fidelitates hominum 1 egni ; affirmans

W1 neverreturn. qued rex Angliae frater suus mortuus erat sed non

1 [e] de, B . D . I . omits allmentionofWindsor. It i s2 Windeshoveres] Windeshoures, clear from the sequelthat Windsor

I . blank inA . inserted inB. D . is meant. See pp. 2 06, 2 0 7 ,

but MS . Gr. reads redditum es t, and

PARS POSTERIOR.

crediderunt verbis ojus. Ipse autem a justitiam s et Afi

dlfifi.

.o o o 0 o are 0

al1 1s magnat1bus regn1 repudlatus recess 1 t et fur1a 1n The justices

vectus castella et munitiones suas munivit, et terras

0 o o o o o o fregi s fratri s sulhostihter 1nva8 1 t. Confluebant ergo

multi ad eum,fallentes semetipsos, quia digne D ei judicie

flagellati amiserunt omnia quae habuerunt. Nam justietiarii Angliae, et fideles domini regis, viriliter restiterunt

praedicte comiti Moretonii, et fecerunt ei damna plurima ; et munierunt custodibus portus maris et omnia hggggh

o

tgd .maritima ita caute

,qued Franci et Flandrenses

,et

caeteri multi, qui praefato comiti auxilium promiserunt ,inAngliam applicare ausi nonfuerunt.1 Quidam tamen

de coetu eorum inAngliam applicantes capti fuerunt,et Vinculis mancipati.Rex vere Franciae, immemor sacramenti qued inre Philip invad es Ner1 mandcessu sue de terra Sullae fecerat reg 1 Anghae de pace whichy is

servanda,hostiliter intravit Normanniam

,et terram regis gfig

e

gaflgdopy

combussit, et praedas abduxit. TamenRobertus comes 11 9100 51 91

Leircestriae, qui paulo ante redierat de terra Suliae

,et

cmteri magnates Nermanniae, restiterunt ei viriliter.Interim praedicti abbates de Boxleia et de Ponte A fterE as ter,

March 28,Roberti , ques Just1 t1ar1 1 Anghec ad quaerendum regem th

eBabpots

of ex e

m1serant, redlerunt lnAngkam post Pascha,narrantes

%n%M bgrts

r1 ge repacem factam fuisse inter imperatorem et regem Angliae returnw iththe news of

m Ceena D em1n1,ln hunc medum ; Quod rex Anghee the agreeo o o ment be"

dablt 1mperater1 Romanorum centum nullia maroarum tweenRichard and

argent1 dc redempti one, et 1nven1et e1 qumquagmta the1entapg

ror

an e t e

galeas cum omni apparatu per unum annum in servitiogfii

ii

uct of

sue, et cc. milites per unum annum in servitio sue ; etp.

qued ipsi interfuerunt paci illi. E t jam facta concordiavenerunt nuncii regis Franciae, et defidaverunt dominumregem ex parte ipsius. Quibus imperator continue re

1 Gervase describes this as a“lites et rustici

,ad arma convola

generallevy ef the populationin bant” “ex mandate reginae c.

arms to guard the coast : In l58l. PassionSunday fellonthe“ Passione D omini et Pascha et 1 4th, and E aster on the 2 8th of

deinceps nobiles et ignobles, mi March.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

spondebat, qued qulcunque regem Angliae 1nqu1etaret, etThe emperor ipsum imperatoremlaederet tantus amer et firma conattempts togi

qd iate cordla perpetuatur 1nter ees. E t qu1a rex Angllae

e ween

IRli

lplhgrd and obtulerat se jurip

ariturum in curia domini sui regisFranc1ae de omn1bus quae rex . Francwe velallquls allusdo suis partibus ei impeneret, imperator cepit colloquiuminter ipsum et regem Francim, sed non fuit prosecutus.

Richard Rex autem Angliae misit inAngliam pro navibus, etsends forAlanTren pro Alane Trenchemer

, gubernatore suee naV1 s, et proChelnel'. o o o o o o ’ o 0

ob s1d1bus dand1 s imperatori super pactls 1nter 1 110 s

contractis. Mandavit,et

' facta sunt universa.

32 D einde venit Lundonias Robertus de Turneham,fami

Tumhem liarls reg 1s,~m1 ssus ab eo cum hernasio sue inAngliam.

1

Windsor b e Tune convenerunt omnes pr1n01pes regni, et obsedes ieged bythe barons. runt Vlndesheveres, castellum cem1 t1 s Moretonll; GauD t 0 0 Q 0

foiiiiia

hs

de

fiy frldus vere E boracens1 s arch1ep 1 scepus, et Hugo Barth t

.

o o o o o oe j us Ices

delfus 2Justltlarlus reg1 s Vi cecomes E bera01,et Wlllelmus

de Stuteville, congregatis exercitibus venerunt usque

ghiaroh

t; D enecastre, et firmaverunt eam. E t cum archiepiseOpus

IS 0p 0 o o o oY orgc

és

fp re E boracens1s vellet 1nde procedere

,et obs1dere Thlkehll,

V6 11 e rembesieging castellum comitis Moretonii

,Hugo Bardolf et W'

illelmusk hlu

de Stuteville censentire noluerunt, quia orant hominescomitis Johanni s. Tune recessit ab eis archiepiseOpus

E boracensis cum gente sua,vocans ees proditeres regis

et regni.A pril. Interim rex Franciae in manu ferti intravit Nor

511

3312311398manniam

,et obsedit Gy sorcium, Gilbertus vere de

Gwascoilhabuit in custodia castellum de Gisertio, et(7521

0

13 131? castellum de Nefle et tradidit 3 utramque regi Franciae,

et adhaesit ei ; sed vilis habitus est inter illes, propter

proditionem quam fecerat domino sue regi Angliae ; quimiserat eum a Messana cum plenitudine gratiae suae inNormanniam

,ad praedicta castella custodienda ,

1 A ngliam] Anglia, D . I .

Bardulphus, B.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

Qued cum Hugo D unelmensis episcepus, qui castellumpri

The hishop de Thikehll1 1nterlm obsederat,audlsset, dolult vehe

of D u hm a ting , menter

, qu 1a Jam securus erat de lllO cap i endo et per

mitt?“ mandatum praedictorum j ustitiarierum inde recessit

imperfecto negotie .

gggi

gggs anE t paulo post venerunt inAngliam nuncu regis cum

aid for his litteris illius,m issi ab ee ad omnes archiep iscopos et

ransom. 0

ep i scopes et abbates,et com1 tes et barones

,et cler1ces ,

et fraucos tenentes ; per ques rex humiliter pestulavitut universi, tam clerici quam laici, tale auxilium facerent ei ad redimendam eum,

unde ipse sciret eis grates :et ut ipsi hec securius facerent

,imperater

'

Remanerum

scripsit generaliter un1vers 1 s hominibus regis Angliae,

mandans eis qued dominus illorum rex Angliae cum

illo compesuerat de redemp tione sua pecuniaria ; sed

The p op e summam pecuniae non manifestavit . D ominus vere

threatens toexcommuni papa CtElGStlIlllS s1mlllter pI

‘

O lpso rege SCI‘lp SIt un1

cate theemp erorand VGI

‘

S IS VII‘

IS eCCleSIaStIClS regn1 Angliae,Ill} 1mperator et

totum ipsius regnum subj icerentur anathemati,nisi rex

Angliae celerius liberaretur a captione illius. Similiterpraecepit , ut rex Fran

'

ciae et regnum ojus anathemati

subj acerent, nisi ipse desisteret a persecutione regisAngliae

, quamdiu fuisset in captione imperatoris.

A greement H is et aliis admonitienibus domini papae et univerbetweenRichard serum cardmallum

,et cons1llo v1 rerum sap i entlum,

1mand theemperor. p erator Romanorum et rex Angliae facti sunt amlcl.

Unde rex Angliae inllac forma scripsit fidelibus suisper A ngliam censtitutis ;

Ep istola Ri cardi? regis Anglia; ad Alienor reginammatrem suam,

et ad j a sti tiarios suos Anglia .

A pril1 9,Ricardus D ei gratia rex Angliae, dux Normanniae et A qu i

Letter of tanniee , et comes Andegaviae, Alienor eadem gratia reg inaeRichard toEleanor ,md Angliae, caris simae matri suae, et ju

o

stitiis suis , et omnibusthe“ 813109 2 fidelibus su1 s p er Angliam consti tutls , salutem.

1 Thikehil] Thikeil, I. ; Tykehil, B . T ikeil, D.

PARS POSTERIOR.

Notum sit universitati vestrae, qued p ostquam recesserunta nobis dilecti nostri , H ub ertu s venerab ilis ep iscopus Sares Th

A

e

pbllsllii'p

b iriens is ,letWillelmus de Sanctae M ariae E cclesia p rethone of E 113 has

tarins noster, venit ad nes caris s imus cancellarius noster Qfififii‘éfiiwWillelmus Eliensis ep iscopus ; et eo inter dominum imp era 311

11

1

51

6121?

at

torem et nos fideliter interloquente , eo usque res p ervenit , H agenau.

qued de castello de Trivellis , inque detinebamur, obv iamvenimus imp eratori apud H ag enou , ub i honorifice ab ip se

imp eratore et tota curia recep ti fuimus . Ibique dom inus

imp erator et demina imperatrix nos magnis et variis mu

neribus honoraverunt ; et, qued praecipuum est, mutuum

foedus amoris et2 indis solub ile inter dominum imp eratorem

centractum est ct nos , ita qued 3 uterque nostrum alterum Formation

contra omnes v iventes, injure sue ob tinende et retinende , ju fifihliti

ue

vare deb et. H onesto autem c irca ip sum imp eratorem moram 2111

23

3 311

8 0 1,

facimus , denec ip s ius et nostra quaedam neg otia p erficiantur, ransom.

et donec c i sep tuag inta millia marcas arg enti solverimus .Quare vos regamus, e t i11 4

.fide , qua nobis tenemini, adju The kin

ramus , quatenus inhac p ecunia p erquirenda selliciti s itis et

vos justitiarii nostri , qui aliis in regno nes tro p raeestis ,110 1 11 6 11 11 1"most te raise

exemplum allls praebeatls : ut 1 ta honerlfice et magnlfice themoney ;do p reprie nob is subveniatis , e t etiam de his quae de aliis figefii‘gpay .mutuo accip ere p oteritis , ut aliis fidelibus nostris exemplum 11 1 2 11 1

dotis similia faciendi. Universuma utem aurum et arg entumecclesiarum dilig enti observatiene, e t scrip ti testimonio , abip sarum ecclesiarum praelatis accip iatis ; cisque p er sacra

mentum vestrum , et aliorum baronum nostrorum , ques

velueritis , atfirmetis , qued eis plenarie restituentur. Uni The baronsverserum etiam b aronum nos trorum ob sides rec ip iatis , ut fififn

‘

ifii’

figs.cum fidelissimus cancellarius noster, quam cite p eractis in8

1

8

83 2257

1

11 0

Alemannia neg otiis nostris , inAngliamvenerit, eosdem ob

s ides p enes caris simam matrem nostram reg inam rep eriat,

ut eos , de quibus inter nes et dominum imp eratorem convenit, exp edite p oss it ad nos transmittere ne lib eratienostra p er ab sentiam ob sidum et neglig entiam vestram me

ram p atiatur. Pecunia autem collecta s imiliter matri m eae,

et illis quibus ip sa voluerit, tradatur. Quem autem inne

1 The bishop of Salisburylanded immediately despatched him home,

inEngland afterhis visit toRichard, W. Newb., lib. iv. c. 3 3 ; Gervase,on the 2oth of A pril. H e had 0 . 1 582

stayed behind the king inPales 2et] em. I.

tine, and onhis arrivalinSicily 3 ita qued] itaque, D . I.

heard of Richard’s imprisonment, em..D. I.

and hastened to joinhim. Richard

VOL. III.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

cessitate nostra promptum inveniemus , iu suls necessitatibusamicum nos rep eriet et remuneratorem ; gratiusque nob iserit, s i quis in ab sentia nostra in alique nob is subveniat,quam si inpraesentia nostra induple quis nob is subveniret.

Velumus autem ut singulorum magnatum nomina, et sub

ventiones quae,praesentialiter fi ent, p er sig illum matris

nostrae nobis significentur, ut sciamus quantum unicuiqueingratiarum actionibus 1 teneamur. Sciatis pro certe quedsi in Anglia inlibera potestate nostra essemus constituti ,tantam velmajorem p ecuniam domino imp eratori daremus ,quam mode damus pro p actionibus censequendis , quas p erD ei gratiam consecu ti sumus ; et si etiam p ecuniam non

prae manibu s haberemus , proprium corpus nostrum imp era

tori traderemus , donec p ecunia solveretur ; antequam quodfactum est relinqueretur imp erfectum ,

In bulla autem

domini imp eratoris aurea fert vobis cancellarius noster praedictam testificatienem. Testibus nobis ip sis apud H ageneu ,

2

xiii. kalendas M aii.”

D e auxilio ad redemp tionem regis statute.

Great aid A uctoritate igiturlitterarum istarum,mater regis et

levied inEngland forJustltlarnAngllae statuerunt, qued un1vers 1

,tam clerlm

the king ’

s ,

ransom, by quam lalcl, quartam partem reddltus sulde hoc annothe ueenandgustices. darent ad redemptlonem dem1ulreg1 s

,et tantum super

adderent de mob ilibus suis,unde rex deberet eis grates

scire ; et de unoquoque feodo militis viginti solidos, et

de abbatiis ordinis Cisterciensis,3 et de domibus ordinis

1actionibus] actiene, B . D . I .

2 H agenou] Richard continued at

Speyer untilthe 3 oth of March,

after which he was removed to

Trifels, in Rhenish Bavaria, thestronghold where the imperialinsigniawere kept ; and there he seemsto have had a visit from his chancellor, afterwhich he was removedto Hagenau, before the 1 9th of

A pril, the date of theletter. He was

atWorms onthe 28th of May andonthe 8 th of June

, onwhich dayshe wrote to Canterbury onthe sub

ject of the election to the arch

bishopric. E pp . Cant , 3 64, 3 65.

Here Ralph of Coggeshalldescribeshim as stillimprisoned, c. 8 3 3 .

There he stayed untilJune 29,

whenthefinalagreement was madefor his release.

3 Cis terciensz'

s ] Cestrensis, A .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

1 1

193 . D e colloquio inter imp eratorem et regem Francice

pri

uenp rosecute.

agqgg’do

irnD einde pest pacem istam inter imperatorem

o

et regem

id‘

élfnz

iniiipAngllae ordinatam,1pse 1mperator cep1 t colloqulum 1nter

23 31113 ,

1psulnet regem.

Francwe,de pa

ce famenda 1nter 1 11um

$1

313

et regem Angli ae,medlante Wlllelme Remens1 archl

ep iscepo, regis Franciae avunculo,et regis Angliae con

sanguineo ; et statuerunt diem celloquii inter Valculur 1et

_

Tulun,in crastino nativitatis Sancti Johannis Bap

tistae, feria sexta.

gfifofilfin’ Cancellarius vere regis cum inAngliam intravit, cum

gqi

gsgfi b

sr

t.humilitate magna ad Sanctum Albanum accessit ; ub i

331311

11

126 11 occurrerunt ci demina regina mater regis

,et dominus

justices. Rothomagensis archiep iscopus, et alii justitiarii dominireg1 s. Ibi etiam bullam domini imperatoris aureanl

,

foedus indissolubile inter dominum imperatorem et de

minum regem continentem, praedictus cancellarius jus

titiariis perrexit ; asserens, qued nec ut justitia

,nec ut

legatus,nec ut cancellarius, sed ut simplex episcepus

inAngliam venit nec ut incola,sed ut hospes, immo

The king '

tantum ut nuncius domini regis. Injunxit etiam quisummons99 1 1 3 1 1 1 111 9 “ busdam baronibus

,qued cum eo ad dominum regemlates an

11 2 1 0 11 201

venirent : videlicet,Gilberto ep iscepo Rofensi, et Sefride

episcepo Cicestrensi, et Benedicto abbati de Burgo,et

Ricardo comiti de Clare, et comiti Rogero Bigot,et

Gaufride de Say , et aliis quampluribus.Ibi etiam dispositum est

,penes quem pecunia cellata

Guardians debeat residere : scilicet sub custodia Huberti Walteriof the ran

$1

3133d.Cantuar1ens1s electl

,et dommi Rlcard1 Lundon1 ens1 s

episcopi,et Willelmi comitis de A rundel

,et Hamelini

comitis de Warenne,

et majoris Lundoniarum,

2sub

sigillo dominae reginae matris regis,et sigillo domini

Rothomagensis archiepiscopi.

1 Valculii r] Vauculur, D. I.2 maj oris L undoniarum] Henry fitz A ylwin.

PARS POSTERIOR.

D e electioue Huberti Cantuariensi s archiep iscop i .0

May .

E t est notandum,qued post adventum Hubert1 1

glegt i

ptnor

11 e

Walteri Saresbiriensis episcopi inAngliam,convenerunt Wa

lker

}?arc i s opinunum monachi metropolitanae ecclesias Cantuarienlgf

’

Cantero o o o o o o uryOs 1s

,et elegerunt s 1b1 m archi eplscopum praedlctum

Hubertum Saresbiriensem episcepum. Contra cujus Protest ofthe arch

electionem Herbertus 2 Cantuariensis archidiaconus apdeacon.

pellavit ad summum pontificem ; tum quia rex incaptione erat, tum quia episcopi Angliae

,quorum est

interesse electioni Cantuariensis archiepiscopi,non ih

terfuerunt electioni illi.Bedem anno dum rex Anoliae erat incap tione im D eath of

o Saladin, inp eratoris , Saladinus obiit inprima hebdomada 3 Quad March.

ragesimae. Unde dux Venetim in hac forma scripsit

praedicte regi Angliae ;

Ep istola D audoli,ducis Venetica et D aluiatice et

Chroatioe,‘1ad Ricardum regem A uglioe, de mei

'te

Saladini .S erenis s imo domino sue Ricardo, D ei g ratia reg i Angliae, L etterof the

duci Normanniae et A quitanniee, com iti Andegaviae, H enri 325153

0220cus D andolus ,5 eadem g ratia Venetim,

D almatiae, atque Richard on4

Salad in’

sChroatlee dux, salutem et smcerae dllectlenls ob sequlum . death.

Certa nob is relatione noveritis intimatum qued 1n1m1 cu s illeChristianae religienis Saladinus interiit. Cujus quidam filierum ,

quem totius deminii sui dicitur constituisse haeredem ,

inD amasco6 versatur. Alter vere Bab ilonica et Alexandriae 7

dominatur. Frater 8autem ejus est in circuitu Bab ilonis

cum exercitu ceploso ; et est dissensio maxima inter eos .

Valete.”

1p os t adventumH uberti] Hubert

was elected May 3 0. R. de D ic .

669.

2 Herbertus] le Poor, afterwardsb ishop of Salisbury.

3 inp rima hebdomada] March 4,

1 1 93 .

4 Ckroatice] Cher, A .B. I) . I.

5 H enricus D andolus] D andalus,B . Doge ofVenice, 1 1 92 - 1 205.

6 D amasco Malek alA fdalNoureddinAli.7 B abilonia: ci Alexandria ] Malek

alA ziz O thman.8 Fra ter] Malek alA delSeifede

din-A bubekr (Saphadin) .

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

Ap

1 193 . Interim appropinquante termino colloqun inter imune.

Onthe ah. peratorem et regem Franciae,

rex Angliae per certareach ofili o day fixed 1 dlcla cogneV1 t qued, s 1 colloquium lllud haberetur

,

fer Phili ’

s

intervieiir’

1mperator et rex Francwe confoederarentur contra arch1the em eror,

the Geli'manep 1 scopes Coloni ensem et Maguntlnum,

et contra ducesprinces takealarm, and de Luva1n

,

1et de Lemburc

,

2et Saxenlae, et multes

Richard

igagssf

e

orhis ahos magnates et neblles, qu1

.

consp i raverant contraimperatorem propter neeem epi scopi de Leges

,fratri s

ducis de Luvain, quam imperator machinatus erat.Timebat etiam rex Angliae qued

,si colloquium illud

haberetur,ipse sine dubie traderetur in manus regis

Francine. Unde rex Angliae plurimum se intromisit, utcolloquium illud deficeret

, et pax inter imperatorem et

praedictes magnates fieret. A d illins igitur instantiamimperator et magnates praedicti inter se pacis foedus

58

683801

0

1

528 et cencordiee inierunt in hunc modum Quod impe

I'

0 1 1

gpnloetween rater jurare fecit episcopes quamplures, et comites ete emp eror

and the barones, lnanlmam suam,qued llle nec praeceplt neekinsmenof

3the mur volui t ut praedlctus ep 1 scopus de Leges ecclderetur etdered bishepelege. quando hoc sc1v1 t

,vehementer 1nde dolult. E t de sa

tisfactione reddidit unicuique praedictorum virorum,

qui contra eur'

n conspiraverant, omnia castella queepater suus velipse eis abstulerat , et sic facti sunt

The confer amici excepto‘duce Saxonise.

”E t colloquium illud

,

ence i s prevented. qued 1nter 1 11um et regem Francwe esse debult apud

Valculur,adnihilatum est.

June 25— 29. H is itaque peractis, imperator die Veneris proxima

post festum Nativitatis Sancti Jchennis Baptistae venitWermasiam

,ubi dominus rex Angliee . erat. E t ibi

worms“ colloquium celebratum est inter eos per quatuor dies ;cui interfuerunt episcopi de partibus illis

,et duces de

1 L uvain] H enry the Warrior,3ep iscop us de L eges]

.

L egis, cor

1 1 90- 1 2 3 5 , brother of the bishop of rected to L eges, A . Albert of L ouL iege. vain, sonof Godfrey the Courage

2 L emburc] L enburc ,D.I. Henry ous, duke ofBrabant (L ouvain) , andIII., duke of Limburg , 1 1 70- 1 22 1 Margaret of L imburg ; elected in

uncle of the bishop ofLiege. 1 1 9 1 , and murdered Nov. 23 , 1 1 92 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A .D . 1 1 93 .June 29. cc

A rrangement for thesafe conductof the ransom ; u

marks ;

hostages tob e g ivenfor r.

marks.

Arrangement for themarriage ofEleanorwi th a sonof the duke ’

of A ustria.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

millia maroarum puri argenti ad p endus Coleniae. Quaep ecunia a nunciis imp eratoris accep ta, et p onderata, sigillabitur in praesentia nuncierum ip sius , et illconductu reg is

p er regni sui termines ducetur : ita ut si eam inregno sue

p erdi'

oontig erit, p ericulo reg is p erdatur. Postquam vere ad

termines imp erii venerit dicta p ecunia, p er nuncios reg is

nunciis domini imp eratoris prassentabitur, qui eam illiceib i recip ient , et s i forte in partibus imp erii eam p erdi centig erit , p ericulo imp eratoris p erdetur, et rex in ea nontenebitur, nec ob sides su i . Alia quoque quinquag inta milliamaroarum arg enti dahit rex imp eratori et duc i A u s trian, et

p ro illis p one t ob sides : scilicet , domino imp eratori pro trig inta millibus marcis sexag inta ob sides ; duci vere A u striaes ep tem ob sides pro vig inti millibus marcis . Selutis erg o

centum millibus marcis , et datis ob sidibus , rex libere re

cedet. S i autem dominus rex solverit promissienem , quamdomino imp eratori de H enrico quondam duce Saxoniae fe

cerit, imp erator de quinquag inta m illibu s marcis reg em

liberum dimittens et ab selutum , pro ip se reg e solvet duciA ustriae vig inti millia maroarum , et rex non teneb itur dareduci A ustriae sep tem ob sides , nec imp eratori sexag inta.

Cum ig itur rex praedictam premissienem de H enrico quondam duce Saxonise impleverit, et centum millia maroarum

solverit ,lib ere recedet . Praeterea rex fecit jurare inanimam

suam , qued nep tem suam , filiam comitis Britannia , tradet

nup tui filie duc is A ustriae, infra s ep tem menses p ostquamlib eratus fuerit , et in torram suam redierit ; et earntransm ittet usque ad introitum imp erii , si earnrecip ere veluerintet s i neluerint , erit ab solutus . Item si p romis s io de H en

rico quondam duce Saxonise completa non fuerit, quinqua e

g inta millia maroarum, quae residua sunt, solventur infrasep tem menses p ostquam dominus rex in torram suam redi

erit . Cum autem rex liberatus fuerit , et 1 redire voluerit ,imp erator dahit ei conductum p er terrain suam usque ad

fines imp erii sui , e t'

inp ortu ille , ub i mare intrab it, quamdiu ibi stabit , denec prosp ere vento reoedat . Prmterea ea

omnia, quas tam in his quam in aliis familiaribu s litteriss ig illatis sig illis imp eratoris et reg is , sup er centractibus

qui inter eos ordinati sunt , uterque p ro p arte sua rata et

firma hab eb it , et b ona fide ob servab it .

Quod cum rex Franciae audisset,statim mandavit

comiti Jehanni, ut ipse sibi caveret, quia diabolus jam

1 et] rex, ins.D .I ,

PARS POSTERIOR.

solutus erat. Comes autem Johannes sciens lloc deu y .

rege fratre sue di ctum fulsse, statlm transfretaw t de Johnjoingo o o 0 o o Ph.l.

Anglla m Nermannlam, et adhaesu'

. reg1 Franclae, nonmisfi t

ansus exspectare adventum regis fratris sui inAngliam.

D einde rex Angliae misit Willelmum Eliensem epi11232?

sc0pum,cancellarium suum

,et Willelmum Brigwere,

1et between

Ri chard andalies viros sapientes ad regem Franciae

,ad pacem cum Philip.

illo faciendam qualemcunque. Qui pacem fecerunt cumillo inllac forma ;

Pamfacta i/nter reges Francica et A uglioe, p er Willelmum Eliensem ep iscop um et cceteres regis Anglia;nuncios, sed e uou servata .

Noverint univers i ad ques litterae praesentes p ervenerint, 17 11111 9.

qued Willelmu s, reg is Angliae Ricardi cancellarius , Eliensis 5332253 5 ,

ep iscepus , sedis ap estolicaelegatus , et cum ee Willelmus de 1 116 01121109 1“

lor, WllllamRup 1bus , et Johannes de Pratellls , et Willelmu s Briwere , des Ro ches,ex parte reg is Angliae cumlitteris ejusdem reg is p atentibus Pigguii ndad reg em Franciae acces serunt : inquibu s continebatur, qued 1

1513 2

8

?ea quae ip s i cum ip se ag erent et erdinarent, ip se rex made tflcAngliae rata p rorsus et firma hab eret. Ip si autem hoe modo p eace'

eg erunt, et istas conventiones cum reg e Francine ex p arte

domini su i reg is Angliaa fecerunt . Rex Angliae Ricardus A rrangemitt it se sup er dominum reg em Franciae de tota terra quam $13 23:

to

rex Franciae adquis ivit s-up er se et homines sues , de qua011 111 111 2 2

ip se et homines sui sunt tenentes , qued ip se tantum indere tineb it , quantum ip se voluerit, s ib i et su is . D e comite {

i s tot

John

autem Johanne s ic erit ; qued s i homines reg is Angliae p oterunt sufii cienter monstrare incuria domini reg is Franciee

11 6 11 3 5 001’lectcd for

qued 1dem Jehannes juraverit ad p erquirendam p ecuniam the king ’

s

ad liberationem reg is Angliae , et de hec dederitlitteras suas , 131niri’cgdd

ip se Johannes teneb itur ad selvendum, e t totam terramoathnot to

quamip s e tenebat quando rex A ngliae frater ojus iter arri visit Ensland.pult ultra mare , teneb 1 t, oltra 2 mare et ultra , 1 tallbere Slout

prius tenebat ; excep to ee , qued liber erit a sacramento quedfecerat de non intranda terra Angliae ; et de hoc dictus rex

Angliae faciet dominum Johannem s ecurum p er se , et p er

barones , et p er archiep iscop os e t ep iscop es terrae suae, et

insup er p er reg em Francize . Si autem comes Johannes velletneg are , qued litteras illae nonessent suae, aut qued illud non

1 Brigwere] Briuere, I. ; Bruer,D .2citra] circa

, I.

Perche

and Meulan

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

jurasset, homines reg is Angliae sufii cienter in curia reg is

Franciae menstrabunt, p er idenees testes , qued juraverit adquaerendam p ecuniam ad liberationem reg is A ngliae. S i

autem monstratum fuerit, s ieut dictum est, qued comes juraverit ad quacrendam p ecuniam ad liberationem reg is , velsi defecerit de recip ienda monstratione , rex Francise nonintromittet se de comite Johanne, s i pacem de terra sua

praedicta recip ere voluerit .D e comite L edewice 1

sic crit z rex Angliae assignab it ei interra sua, ad laudem et consilium reg is Franciae et archi

ep iscop i Remensis , quing entas libratas Andeg avensium de

redditibus annuatim , aut plus si plus fuerit , et faciet atfi

dari 2 ei , qued ip se faciet comiti L odowice j ustitiam, et ser

vitium qued p ater suus fecit comiti Teodbalde , et ip se rex

Angliae comiti L edewice reddet tantum, p ecuniae, quantum

retinuit p os t mortem comitis Theedbaldi, '

de eo, qued de

b ebat ei reddere .

D e Hugone de Gurnay3sic erit ; H ug o totam terram,

quam alicub i tenebat , tenebit de reg e Franciae, nisi sit

qued Hugo bona voluntate , ab sque coactione aliqua, et s inedefectu reg is Franciae, voluerit redire ad reg em Angliae ;et rex Franciae H ug onem sup er hoc lib enter rogab it , ab s

que vim 4 faciendo , et aliquid de sue mittendo . S i autem

Hug e noluerit '

redire ad reg em Angliae, cum terra quamde reg e Franciae tenet, et aliam terram suam de Angliaet de Nermannia vellet tenere de reg e Angliae, neque ex

cambium p ro terra illa accip ere , nec aliquam p acem exinde

p er reg em Franciae et p er reg em Angliae recip ere, op or

teb it reg em Angliae facere grantum H ug oni rationab iliter.Comes Eng elismus 5

et sui liberabuntur , et salvo redi

bunt in terram suam ; et ip s e et sui erunt in ee statu que

fuerunt ante gwerram ; neque propter aliquid qued de gwerrafecerit , malum ei aut suis fi et.

Comes Particii 6 redditus sues in Anglia integre habeb it ,

et rex Angliae et sui p acem ei tenebunt.

Comes Mellenti 7 terram suam rehabebit, quae est interrareg is Angliae.Quande rex Angliae revenerit inp acem reg is Franciae, ip se

faciet reg i Franciae servitia et justitias in curia reg is

1 L odewz'

co] L ewis count of Blois, 4 vim] inde, I . corrected inB . ;

who had succeeded hi s father, count om. D.

Theobald, in1 1 9 1 . 5 Comes E ngolismus] A imar.2 afi dari] affidare, B . D. I. 6 Comes Partic ii] Geoffrey III.3 Gamay ] Gurnai, I . 7 Comes M ellenti] Robert IV.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

and of thesureties.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

fuerint regi Francia , pra dic ta quatuor castella reddenturreg i Anglia . Rex autem Francia nullum de illis quatuor cas

tellis reddet, nisi conventiones pra dicta c i et suis fuerintob servata , de pra fata s ibi p ecunia reddenda , de comite

’

Johanne , de comite L odowico , de comite Eng olismi et suis ,

de comite Particii, de com ite M ellenti . Quando vero rex

Francia habuerit Locas et Castellionem , et archiep iscopus

Remensis D riencurt et A rches , rex Francia recip iet reg em

Anglia ingratiam suam pro exsequendo conventiones p rad ictas, s ieut carta pra sens dicit , et rogab it imp eratorem de

lib eratione reg is Anglia .

Pra dictus autem cancellariu s , ct Willelmus de Rup ibus ,

et Johannes de Pratellis , et Willelmus Briwere, inanimam

reg is Anglia j uraverunt, quod rex Anglia'

conventiones ,qua in carta p ra senti continentur, ob servab it ; et quandorex Anglia redierit, ip se in propria p ersona jurabit, infrarationab ilem terminum p ostquam a reg e Francia summo

nitus fuerit , se pra dictas conventiones servaturum ,et lit

teras suas p atentes ci inde daturum . Pra fati autem qua

tuor, et cum eis cons tabularius 1 Normannia , et Robertus

de H arencurt, et S tephanus de Longo-camp o , juraverunt,quod si rex Anglia dietas conventiones non ob servaret, se

mitterent Parisius in'

cap tione reg is Francia .

“ A rchiep iscop i , ep iscop i , barones terra reg is Anglia , quosrex Francia voluerit, quando requisiti fuerint , jurabunt quodip si s e Parisius incap tione regis Francia 2

p onent , si ’

rexAnglia p ra dictas conventiones nonservaverit, s ieut pra senscarta dicit : et si rex Anglia mereretur antequam rex

Francia reddidis set pra fata quatuor castella, rex Franciailla quatuor castella redderet recto b a redi pro exsequendo

pra dictas conventiones , sicut pra sens carta continet, et salvojure regis Francia .

Qua omnia p ra dicta, ut rata p ermaneant et inconcussa ,

eg o Willelmu s Ely ensis ep iscopus , regis A nglia cancellarius ,et ego Willelmu s de Rup ibu s , et eg o Johannes de Pratellis ,et eg o Willelmu s Briwere ,

3p er pra cep tum reg is Anglia

domini nostri , s ig illorumnostrorum attestatione roboravimus .

A ctum Medunta ,

4anno ab Incarnatione D omini millesimo

centesimo nonagesimo tertio, sep timo idus Julii .”

1cons tabularius William da were

, G.; de Bruere, B. de Bruer,

Hommet, or Humez. D .

2 Francia ] se, ins. B. D. I. 4M eduntce] Medunea , B ,

3 Briwere] de Briwere, 1 ' 5 Brig

PARS POSTERIOR.

D e archiep iscop atu Cantuariensi da ta Huberto A .D . 1 1 93 .

Saresbiriensi ep iscop o.

E odem anno Ricardas rex Anglia ,dum adhuc esset E cclesiasti

calap pomtin cap tione Romanorum imperatoris, dedit Huberto meri ts madeb y Richard

Walteri,Saresbiriensi episcopo, archiepiseOpatum Can 25

1

52351 1318

tuariensem ; et Savario}, archidiacono Northamtonia ‘

,

episcopatum BatonienSem ; et Henrico Marescallo,E bo

racensis ecclesia decano, episcopatum Exoniensem ; et

magistro Philippo Pictavensi,

2 clerico suo,dedit rex

archidiaconatum Cantuaria et Henrico abbati Glastinbiriensi 3 dedit episcopatum Vigornensem ; et pra dicto

Savarico,Batoniensi episcopo

,dedit abbatiam de Clas

tinbiri fi‘ Electo itaque 5 Henrico Marescallo, E boracensisecclesia decano

,ad episcoPatum E xoniensem

,Gaufridus

E boracensis archiepiscopus, tunc temporis moram faciens Dfifip‘

ét

t

e

fi‘

a u e

apud Ripan,6 dedit Petro fratri suo decanatum

l’ opra sentibus Hamone pra centore,

7et S imone A pulo

,et

aliis clericis suis quampluribus. Sed quia pra dictus1

lit is given

0 0 Q 0 rs t to

Petrus tune temporls Par1 s 1us erat, et R1cardus rex Peter, the

archbishop’sAnglia instanter petebat ut archiepiscopus daret de brother ;

thentoJohncanatum illum Johanni pra posito de D uai

,

8 fratri adgene

t

thune ;an 0

vocati de Betun,idem archiepiscopus, consilio snorum S imonof

fretus,dedit decanatum illum Simoni

'

A pulo,9 clericosuo

,et sic liberavit se a

'

pet itione regis. Sed postmo

dum cum archiepiscopus vellet contra factum suumvenire

,dicens pra fato Symoni quod non dederat ei

1 S avaria ] Savarico, B. D. This 4 Glastinbz'ri] Glastingburi, Iis wrong . Savaric had beenelected Glastingb iri, B .

and consecrated before Richard’s 5 itaque] autem

,B. D. I.

capture see above, p . 1 97 , note 1 . o

2 Philipp a Pictavens i] The comB. GI

s un] Ripund, D . I. Ri punt,

panionof his crusade and journey.The archdeaconry was vacant by

Ithe promotionofHerbertle Poor tothe see of Salisbury. 8 D ual] Duay, 1 '

3 Glas tinbiriensi ] Glastingberi 9 S imoniA p uIOJafterwards bishopensi

,1 . Henry de Soilli, bishop of of E xeter, 1 2 1 4-1 22 3

Worcester, 1 1 93- 1 1 95.

7p re sentibus p ra centore] om.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D . 1 193 . decanatum illum,nisi in custodia ad opus Petri fratris

0 0 o o

clgffgfggg su1, canon1 c1 E boracens1 s eccles1a communlter elegerunt

f A 1 o oass1b 1 pra fatum S 1monem 1ndecanum contra voluntatemarchiepiscopi.

D e discordia inter Gaufridum E boracensem archi

ep iscop um et canonicos suos.

ghfiarch; Undo factum est quod idem archiepiseOpus, ut pla

1s op givesthe deanery ceret regi, dedit pra dicto magistro Philippa,1 clerico etto Philip ofPoictou. familiari regis

, pra fatum decanatum ; et sic orta est

discordia inter ipsum archiepis00pum E boracensem et

canonicos suos ; cujus ha c fuit origo et initium.

E xactions of Bodom tempore, cum Ricardus rex Anglia inreditathe archbishop from suo a terra Jerosol1m1 tana captus esset

, et 1nAlethe canons

{pr the manuia detentus

,et j am inter imperatorem et ipsum

mg’

s ransom. de se per pecumam red1mendo convenerat

,1ps1 arch1

piscopo 2 terra sua custodiam pra cipue, et corpor1 s su1

liberationemlitteris suis commisit. Quo mandato suscepto, fraterna captionis miseria commotus

,canonicos

,

quos magis familiares -habebat,quos etiam ditaverat

et“

exaltaverat, Vocavit, monuit,et rogavit , ut quartam

partem reddituum suorum ad pra fati regisliberationemconferrent

,sieut in aliis partibus regni factum est.

Qui renuentes, et concanonicos suos in partes suastrahentes

,asserebant cum in hoc casu et in3 cansi

milibus libertates ecclesia sua velle subvertere ; et

sic ab ojus familiaritate, colloquio, et consortia discosserunt.

4Tunc temporis, ut supra dictum est,vacabat E bora

33123?d is oons1 s eccles1a decanatus ; CUJIIS donatlonem ad se per

tinoro archiepiscopus, electionem vero suam esse capitulum asserebat. Ideoque ad sedem apostolicam ex

1 Philipp a] of Poictou. 4 Tuna] MS. D . omits what fol2archiep iscop o] E boracensi, ins. lows as far as the king

’s letter, on

B p . 22 6.

3 in] om.D . 1 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

Philipp us remFrancia; duxi t sibi inuxorem Batilalacm,

filiam Waldemiri reg is D acorum.

E odem anno Philippus rex Francia desponsavit sibiBotildam

,

1 filiam Waldemeri quondam regis D acorum,

sororem etiam 2 Cnut regis D acorum modo regnant is,mense S ep tembri s , apud A miens

, Sabbato z3

’

et incrastino fecit eam coronari ct consecrari in reginamFrancia , coram nunciis regis D acorum

, qui eam ad

cum duxerant : scilicet ea intentione,quod pra dictus

rex D acorum veniret inAngliam cum navali exercitu .

Sed incras tino prima noctis, quapra dictus

'

rex Franciaillam uxorem suam cognoverat, volu it eam dimittere

secreti sui conscius. E t cum ipse vellet eam traderein manus nunciorum fratris sui

,ad reducendam in

patriam suam,noluerunt eam recipere, sed abeuntes

cum fes tinatione, reversi sunt inregiones suas,et illa

remansit in custodia regis Francia ‘

mariti sui. E t

paulo post factum est inter illos divortium perWillelmum Remensem archiep iscopum,

et per sacramentumReginaldi Carnotensis” et Ph ilippi Belvacensis ep isco

porum ; et per sacramentum Roberti comitis de D rues,et comitis de Nevers

,e t Walteri 4 camerarii regis

Francia,

et aliorum multorum qu1 Juraverunt quod

pra dicta filia regis D acorum erat consanguinea comitis

de H ainou,

5 cujus filiam idemrex F rancia uxoremhabuerat : sed idem rex Francia hoc fecit fieri

,ut

acciperet sibi in6conjugem filiam 7

comitis Palatini de1 B otildam] Blank inG., which

MS.later onconsistently calls herIngeburga. She is called Ingeburgag enerally : she was daughter of

Waldemar I ., king of Denmark1 1 5 7 — 1 1 8 2 ; and sister of CanuteVI., king 1 1 82 — 1 202 .

2etiam] om. B . I .

3 S abba to] A ug . 1 4.

4 Walteri] D e Villebeon.5comitis de Hainau] BaldwinV.,

count of Hainault, father of queenI sabella, was great

-grandson of

Baldwin whose uncle RobertFriso, count of Flanders,was grandfather to

'Waldemar I ., the fatherof Ingeburga.

6 in] om. B . I .

7filiam blank in A . for the

name of the count. The CountPalatine was Conrad of Hohen

staufen, brother of Frederick Bar

PA RS POSTERIOR.

Reno inAlemannia, avunculi supradicti‘

H enrici Roma “ 1 1 193A ugust.

norum 1mperator1 s. Qua cum reg1 Franma a patre H e

tphronoses

ano.er

et al1 1 s parent1bus su1 s esset concessa,

refutaw t eum marriag e.

an 1 8 re

et consilio matris sua napsit Henrico duci Saxonia,fused

nepoti Ricardi regis Anglia .

Interim Walterus Rothomagensis archiepiscOpus, et The jus ticeso 0 o o 0 0 o o exact enor'

ea ten Justltlaru Angha ,ceperunt ad redempt 1onem mous sums

regis,de unoquoque feodo militis viginti solidos, et igiiég

e

mn

quartam partem universorum laicorum reddituum,et

som'

omnes ecclesiarum calices,et ca teros ecclesiarum the

sauros. E piscopi vero quidam ceperunt de clericisquartam partem reddituum suarum, et quidam decimam partem, ad redemptionem pra dicti regis. Similiter factum est per omnes terras regis transmarinas ;et sic infinitam adqui siverunt pecuniam. D einde vene It is paid in

runt Lundonias muncii imperatoris, et receperunt ibigreat pm '

maximam partem redemp tionis regis in pondere et

mensura, et tradiderunt eam, sub sigillorum suarum

testimonio,illis qui illam deferrent usque ad fines

imperii,periculo regis Anglia .

De terms quas imp erator dedit Ricardo regi Angliap ro hamagia sua.

Pra terea pra dictus imperator dedit regi Anglia,et The em

,

p eror g wes

carta sua confirmavit has terras subscrip tas : scili~ the kingdemofA rles w1 th

cet, Provinciam, et Vianam,et Vienais

,

1et Marsiliam

, £535;et Nerbonam

,et A rleleblanc, et Leun supra Rodanum Richard

usque ad Alpes, et quicquid imperator habet in Bur

gundia, et homagium regis A rragonia , et homagiumcomitis de D isders

,

2et homagium comitis de Sanoto

nidib. E t est sciendum,quod in his terris sunt

barossa ; and the lady was A gnes described most amusingly by Wilhis daughter, who married H enry of liam of Newburgh,lib . iv., o. 3 2 .Saxony, sonof Henry the Lion, and 1 Vienais ] Vianeis, B . I.

Count Palatine in 1 1 96. The pro2 D isders] The count of D ie

posaland rejection of Philip are

VOL. III.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .B .1 193 . quinque archiepiseOpatus,1et triginta tres

2episcOpatus.

333,311; a E t est sciendum,quod supradictus imperator nunquam

pra dictis terris et hominibus dominari potuit ; nequeipsi aliquem dominum ad pra sentationem imperatoris

recipere voluerunt.Richard Rex autem Anglia statim misit in A ngliam prosends forhis mother, Alienor regina matre sua, et pro Waltera Rathomaand makesH ubert 3

Walter ius_gens1 arch1 ep 1 scopo, et pro al1 1 s mult1 s, ut vemrent ad

ticiaro cum in Alemanniam : et constituit Hubertum Cantuariensem archiepiscopum summum justitiarium inAnglia.

cll‘gie

hdmg1of Interim Henricus Romanorum imperator, per can

1 0 ar’

8

release fixed silium principum imperii sui, statuit Ricardo regifor threeweeks after Anglia diem liberationis sua

,a secunda feria post

Chnstmas.d1em Natahs D om1n1 m tres septlmanas. Undo 1 dem

rex Anglia inhac forma scripsit Huberto Cantuar1enS1archiepiscopo

4Ep istola Ricardi regis Anglia; owlHabertum Cantuariensem archiep iscop um deliberatione sua.

Ricardus D ei gratia rex,Anglia , dux Normannia et A qui

t annia ,

'

et comes Andegavia , venerabili patri in Christo,

et amico carissimo Huberto, eadem gratia Cantuariensiarchiep iscop o , salutem, et sincera dilectionis plenitudinem.

Quoniam certi sumus , quodliberationem nostram plurimumdesideratis , et quod liberatio nostra admodum vos la tificat ;idcirco volumus quod la titia nostra p articep s sitis. Inde

1quinque archiep iscop a tds] Lyons,

A rles, Vienne, A ix, and Narbonne.2 triginta tres ] viginti tres, B .

viginti quatuor, I. If the arch

bishoprics are the five mentioned inthelast note, the sees contained inthem are more nearly 3 3 than24.

3 Waltera Rothomagens i ] The

archbishop of Rouen’s justiciarshipthus terminates he held it two

years and a quarter (R. de D ic.

whichcalculated from the Ioth

of October 1 1 9 1 brings the date of

the appointment of Hubert Walterto January 1 1 94. A ccording to

Gervase, 1 5 86, the appointment wasmade before Christmas. E arly inthatmonth the archbishop and queenEleanor arrived inGermany, keeping the E piphany at Cologne. Onthe marrow of S. Blaise, Feb.4,they were with the king at Mentz.

4 Here MS.‘

D .resumes.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

omnes homines : et rex pra cepit quod omnia castellaTh de S 0 0 o o 0

honorum quos 1p se 1 111 1 dederat traderentur 1 111,c i tra

refuse to

give them mare et ultra : sed custodes lllorum noluerunt tradereu d b 0 n o 0

1 111 al1quod castellum per breve. Unde comes 1ratusPhilip.

regressus est ad regem Frauwa,et adha s1 t e1 : et rex

Francia tradidit illi castellum de D riencurt, et cas

tellum de A rchis, qua tradenda orant Willelmo Re

mensi archiepiscopo.Berengar

tzia E odem anno Berengera regina Anglia

,et Johanna

arrlves a o o o o o 0

Rome, and quondam regma S 1c1 11a , et fiha 1mperator1 s Cy prl,2

s there3

Venerunt Ramam sub custad1a Stopham de Turneham

et a domino papa Coelestina et nobilibus Romanishonorifice sunt suscepta ; et moram fecerunt ibi fere

per dimidium anni spatium,propter metum imperatoris

et cum inde recessmsent,tradidit eas dominus papa in

conductu magistri Mellur 4 cardinalis ; et perrexeruntShe is usque Pisam. D einde usque Jeneues. D einde usqueescorted

safe?“ Mars 1l1am. A pud Marsfli am suscep1 t eas rex A rragoma

,0 1C 1ers.

et exh1bu 1 t e1 s omnem honorem et reverentlam ; et

conduxit eas usque ad fines regni sui : et comes 5 deSanoto ZEgidio conduxit eas per torram suam. E t sic

p ervenerunt Pictavim.

Quintus annus regni Ricardi regis A nglia .

Anno gratia millesimo centesimo nonagesimo quarto,

qui erat secundus annus captionis Ricardi regis Anglia ,

idem Ricardus fuit adhuc in captione Henrici Roma

norum imperatorls, inAlemannia apud Spiram, die Na

talis D omini, qua Sabbato evenit ; et ibi mansit usquead tempusliberationis sua

,quod statuerat ei imperator,

1 illi] ei, B . D . I.Melior, cardinalpriest of SS. Johnand Paul, tit. Pammachii.2 Cyp ri ] de Ci pre’ B. D ' L

5comes ] Raymond V.

,count of

3 Ramam] et,ms. B . D . I. Toulouse, died in1 1 94; his sonRay

‘4 M 2111 ” M 6111” ,B C' G ' mond VI., who afterwards married

and so corrected inA . Melur, D .

queenJohanna, succeeded him.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

videlicet,a secunda feria 1 post diem Nativitatis D omini

annary.ln tres septlmanas .Cumque imperator venisset illuc, una cum archiep i Philip andJohnpro

scapis episc0p is et ducibus et magnat1bus 1mper1 1 su1 pose to theemperor

et diu tractasset de liberatione regis Anglia,venerunt that he sb all

rotam R1

ad imperatorem nuncii regis Francia,et nuncii comi chars ?“

cap t 1v1ty

tis Johannis fratris regis Anglia et obtulerunt impera lfifi aelm s

tori ex parte regis Francia quinquaginta millia marcasargenti

,et ex parte comitis Johannis triginta millia

marcas argenti, tali conditione, ut ipse regem Angliateneret in captione sua usque ad festum Sancti Michaclis 2 proxime sequens ; aut si imperator mallet

,darent

ci infine uniuscujusque mensis, quamdiu ipse regem

Anglia incaptione sua teneret,mille libras argenti

aut si imperator mallet,rex Francia claret ei centum

millia marcarum argenti,et comes Johannes daret ci

quinquaginta millia marcarum argenti,tali conditione

,

ut ipse traderet eis regem Anglia,velsaltem in cap

tione sua teneret ab illo tempore per spatium uniusanni. E cce quomodo amabant cum !

Quibus auditis,imperator distulit diem liberationis 3 gglr%§lgiflélay s

regis Anglia ,et alium diem liberationis sua statuit ggifi

e

fige

zo

ei inPurificatione Sancta Maria,apud Maguntum.

4

Interim Gaufridus E boracensis archiepiseOpus, octavo OnJan. 1Geolfre

d1e Natahs D om1n1,E boracum ven1 t

,et conS 1l1o V1ra archb is op

of York,rum prudentum m1n1 stros const1tu1t 1n metropohtana places new

clerks intheeccleS 1a E bora0 1

,quam vacuam 1nven1 t : qu 1 1n 1psa ca

lt

lllelldralO O O 0 W 10 was

eccles1a,s1 cut decebat

,solemmter deserv1rent. E t hoc without

ministers .1 ta observatum est

,donec canon1 c1 et corum capellam

per laicam potestatem et violentiam essent restituti.

Post ha c quatuor ex majoribus ecclesia ,ob pra dictam

ecclesia suspensionem excommunicati, ad regem,tunc

temporis liberatum,transfretaverunt ; et licentia ab eo

accepta, qui commotus fuerat quia archiepiseOpus, sieut

1feria] om.D.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

inmandatis acceperat, ad eum nonvenerat, Ramamannary.

A p p eals to profecti sunt. Contra quas nuncii ab archiepiscopoRome’ sunt illua destinati.The pop e

éh,U traque autem parte inpra sentia Coelestini papa

wa1v1ng e

quf

la

ls

ttionof constituta

,de elections decani diutius est agitatum et

rlglslprlllllgg

a

gfes deliberatum

,quoniam post appellationem rite interposi

A pulia to tam factam esse dinoscebatur,et idea 1 irritanda

,vel

the deanery.pot1us 1 rr1 tata erat denunmanda. D ominus vero papacognitioni causa ,

utrum si ad archiepiscopum2 decana

tus donatio, anad capitulum decani electio spectaret,

tunc temporis volens supersedere ; fratus sua potestate, .

de cujus amplitudine disputare fas nonest ; pra fato

S imoni A pulo,salvo inposterum tam ipsius archiepi

scopi quam capituli . jure, decanatum contulit, confirmavit, et per annulum suum

'

aureum investivit. Qua

articulo ita exposito, statim processerunt ad difi'

amatio

The canons nem ipsius archiepiscopi,et accusationem ; proponentesb h 0 o o 0

ciifigosea’vy

eum esse suum et ahorum cler1corum spohatorem VIO

Ege

a

gfirfigy ,lentum, exactorem improbum,

et ecclesiarum fares manuarmata frangere

,ecclesiastica beneficia S imoniaca divi

dere et retinera, appellationibus nondeferre, privilegiaRomani pontificis contemnere ; et

,ut brevitor di catur

,

asserebant eum omne episcopale ofiicium vilipendentem,

aucupitio, venationi, et aliis curis militaribus deditumesse. E t his at aliis de causis intendeloant eum deponere ; illi maxime

,quas ipse maximis honoribus e t

ina stimabilibus divitiis et redditibus in E boracensiecclesia ditaverat

,et

,ultra quam debuerat per D eum,

exaltaverat. D e talibus dicit D ominus,Filios enutrivi Isa.i.2.

et exaltavi, ipsi autem spreverunt Me.”

Caveant ergosibi, no spernat eos justus Jndex at no cum Juda proditore condemnentur ingehenna.

The 0 e

ap 0

15 15

1

8

H 1 s praposms, scr1ps1t dommus papa B ugani Innin

,ses 130 colniensi episcopo

,et conjudicibus suis, ut si essent qu1to 1nqu1re

into the archiepiseOpum super objectis accusarent,aud1rent dili

1 idea] om.D. I. 2archiep iseOp um] episcopum, D. I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A .D . 1 1 94.Feb . 2.

The emp eror shows

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

voluit a pacto resilire,propter cupiditatem pecunia quam

rex Francia et comes Johannes ei obtulerant. E t

Richard the adducens secum nuncios regis Francia et nuncios coraposals ofhilip end mitis Johannis

,de quorum numero erat Robertus deJ011 1

Richardengages theemperor’

s

counsellorsinhis

Nunant,frater Hugonis Coventrensis episcopi

,tradidit

regi Anglia litteras regis Francia et comitis Johannislegendas

,quas ipsi miserant contra liberationem illius.

Quibus visis et leotis, rex plurimum turbatus est et

confusus,desperans de liberatione sua. Convenit ergo 1

super hoc Maguntinum,

2et Coloniensem

,

3et Saxebur

censem 4archiepiscopos , etllVermaicensem,

5,et de Spire

,

6

et de Legis 7 episc0pos ; et de Suave,8 fratrem impera

toris,et de Ostricio,

9

_

et de Luvain1 0 duces ; et comitem Palatinum 1 1 de Reno, at ca teros magnates imperii

,

qui constituti fuerant ex parte imperatoris fidejussoresinter illum et regem Anglia super pactis inter illoscontractis.

D e liberatione Ricardi regis A nglia .

Qu1 audacter introierunt ad imperatorem,et pluri

mum increpaverunt eum de cupiditate sua, qui ita

impudenter a pacto suo resilire volebat ; et efi ecerunt

adversus eum quad ipse liberum et quietum dimisit

1ergo per consiliarium suum

,

ins. Savile.2 M aguntinum] Manguntinum, I .

Conrad ofWittelsbach, 1 1 8 3 ,

- 1 200

cardinalbishop of Sabina.3 Coloniensem] A dolf

,count of

Altena, 1 1 93 — 1 205 : whose alliancewith Richard dates from this t ime.

4 S axeburcensem A dalbert of

B ohemia, 1 1 8 3 — 1 200.

5 Wermaicensem] Henry ofMast

richt, 1 1 92- 1 1 95 .

6 Sp ire] Sp ir, D . I. Spira, G.

Otto, count of Henneberg, 1 1 8 7

1 200.

7 L egis] Probably Simonof L imburg , sonof duke H enry who

was elected in 1 1 93,and received

investiture ; but was displaced andmade a cardinalby Celestine, in1 1 94.

8 S uave] Conrad, the emperor’

s

brother.9 Os tricia] Leopold V.

10 L uvain] H enry the Warrior,

1 1 90— 1 2 3 5 .

1 1 Palatinum] Conrad of Hohenstaufen, 1 1 56- 1 1 95.

Ps.xli.1 .

PARS POSTERIOR.

regem Anglia a captione sua ; ita taman quad rex Apbnfa

e

Anglia tradidit imperatori Walterum Rothomagensem Interchange

archiepiscopum,

1et Savericum Batoniensem episcopum, 35131

8

21

123et Baldewinum Wac

,et alias multos

,filios comitum et

“ the king ‘

baronum suarum,absides de residuo pecunia redemp

tionis sua , et de pace servanda imperatori et imperiosua

,et omni terra sua dominationis. E t Maguntinus

et Coloniensis archiep 1 s00pi tradiderunt cum in manuAlienor matris sua liberum et quietum ex parte i 1 11

peratoris, pridie nonas Februarii, feria sexta, die E gy ptiaoa

,quam moderni diem malam vacant

,et sic indie

mala liberavit cum D ominus.Cum autem idem rex rogaret Robertum de Nunant

,Iléobert

t

ofunan re

fratrem Hugonis Coventrensis episcopi,ut pro illo obses £

1

131?nbe a

esset, respondit Robertus, quad ipse erat homo comitis

Johannis,et idea noluit pro ipsa obses esse. Unde rex

iratus pra cepit illum capi,et in carcerem mitti ; et

factum est ita.

E adem vero die, qua rex liberatus fuit de captione Richard

imperatoris, misit Salt de Bruil,2 in torram Sulia , ad Extiatnes'

Henricum comitem Campania nepotem suum,et ad alias lslgnvgi’llflgf

Christianorum principes, mandans eis diem liberationis 111523;t

sua ; et quod ipse,si D eus fecerit ei vindictam de

pomted '

inimicis suis,

et pacem dederit, veniet ad terminum

statutum ad succurrendum illis contra paganos. Pro

misit etiam pra dicto Salt de Bruil, quad quadragintalibratas terra daret ci inreversione sua de terra Sulia .

E odem die rex summonuit perlitteras suas Hugonemna sum hmons HugCoventrensem episcopum, quad ipse veniret incuria sua

, gishop

t

of

to o o o o 0 0 Oven W, 0

et staret JudICIO ep 1 scoporum,1nea quod 1pse ep 1 scopus i

lllpp ear 1p0 o o o o IS 00 11 1

erat, et JlldlClO la1 corum 1 11 eo quad 1pse de eo la1calem ’

tenuerat bailliam,super his qua adversus cum

loqueretur.The emE adem d 1e Romanorum 1mperato1 , et arch1ep 1 scop 1p eror and

1 archiep iscop um] am. I .

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

et episcopi,et duces et comites imperm, facta communi

scripto, et sigillis suis appositis, mandaverunt regiFrancia et camiti Johanni

, quad statim visis litterisillis redderent regi Anglia castella

,civitates, munitiones,

villas,et pra dia, et alia universa, qua ipsi super eum

ceperant, quamdiu ipse in captione imperatoris fuerat ;et nisi fecerint

,scirent pro certo, quad ipsi juvarent

regem Anglia pro posse sua ad recuperandum omne

quad amiserat

D e homagi i s factis Ricardo regi A nglia 06 magnd tibnsAlemannia .

D einde rex Anglia promisit, et cartis suis confir

gfiegsda

s

nfiggg mavit, quibusdam archiepiscopis et episc0pis, et ducibus

3331233111 2 1 1 et comitibus

,et baronibus 1 multis de imperio, redditus

annuos 2 pro homagiis et fidelitatibus,et auxiliis eorum

contra regem Francia . Recapit itaque homagium de

archiepiscopo Maguntino, et de archiepiscopo Coloniensi, et de episcopo de Legis

,et de duce Ostricii, et

de duce de Luvain, et de marchiso 3 de Munferrat,

'

et

de duce de Namburo,et de duce Suavia fratre

_

im

peratoris, et de comite Palatino de Reno,at de filio

comitis de Henou,et de comite de H olande

,

4et de

aliis multis,salva fidelitate imperatoris.

D e recessa Ricardi regis Anglia 06 cap tioneimp eratorie.

E t est sciendum, quad rex Anglia fuit in captione

imperatoris per spatium unius anni,at sex hebdoma

darum, et trium dierum. Liberato autem rege,omnes

qui adorant pra gaudio lacrymati sunt. D einde im

1 baronibus] et, ins.B . D . I. 2 61. 1 3 s . 4d.as a present. S tapleton,2 annuas] annuo , D . I. N orman

_

Rolls, ii. xiv. and 3 0 1 .3 marakisa] Boniface, marquis of 4 E olande] DietrichVII., 1 1 90

Montferrat, received, in1 1 97 , 8001. 1 203 .

as his fee from Richard, and

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

11125

1 1

9

94. Interim nonlonge ante adventum regis,1 venit in

tnls

qs Angliam A dam de Sancta E admundo

,clorions et fami

a 00 IS

messenger liaris comitis Johannis,missus ab ea inAngliam 2

cumto England ,

who boasts litteris ad castella sua

'

munienda contra regem fratremto the arch

gggg§%f his suum. Qui

.

cum Lnndonias venisset,et sine impedi

mento transwe potu1 sset, access1 t ad hospitium Huberti

Cantuariensis archiepiscopi, et comedit cum illo,multa

jactans _

de prosperitate domini sui,et de familiaritatc

regis Francia quam hab ebat adversus dominum suum,

dicens quad rex Francia tradiderat domino suo cas

tellum de D riencurt,et castellum de A rchis

, qua tra

denda erant archiepiscopo Remensi,sicut in supradicta

scripto continetur ; et plura tradidisset dommo sua,si

dominus suus haberet homines inquibus confideret.His itaque et aliis jactantiis pra dictus A dam pluri

arrests the mum exasperavit dominum Cantuariensem archiepiscomessenger'pum,

et omnes qui audierunt verbum illud ; sed nemomisit in eum manum propter reverentiam mensa . A t

tamen post prandium,cum pra dictus A dam ad hospi

tium suum rediret,major Londoniarum injecit manus

in'

eum,et tenuit et cepit omnia brevia sua

,inquibus

mandata comitis Johannis continebantur,et tradidit ea

Cantuariensi archiepiscopo. Qui incrastino,convocatis

coram ea epiSCOpis, comitibus, et baronibus regni,osten

dit eis litteras comitis Johannis, et carum tenorem.

gggnfélheld E t statim per commune consilium regni definitum est

spent a month inGermany betweenMentz and A ntwerp , where he had

to wait along time for a wind (R.

but as no mention is

made of his coronation, which

should have been performed at

A rles,we may conclude that it did

not take place. Ralph de D iceto

places the landing at Sandwich on

the 2 oth instead of the 1 3 th of

M arch : Gervase makes him landonthe Saturday, March 1 2 . Ralph

of Coggeshallconfirms Hoveden,but g ives the hour

, the secondhour of the day , differently.

Richard went onto Canterbury onthe Sunday (Gerv. and metthe archbishop onthe way to R0

chester, ontheM onday. He reached

L ondon on the Wednesday after

helanded. R.D ic. 672 .1ante adventum regis] Feb . 9, as

app ears from what follows.2 Angliam] A nglia, D . I.

PA RS ‘POSTERIOR.

quad comes Johannis dissaisiaretur de omnibus teneFeb . 1 0.

mentls su 1s inAngli a,et ut castella sua ob 3 1derentur : Johnd is

possessed of

et factum est 1 ta. hislands.E odem die Hubertus Cantuariensis archiepiscopus, 3553 3

1113113

5et Hugo L incolniensis

,et Ricardus Lundoniensis

,et Gate him ;

Gilbertus Rofensis,et Godefridus Wintoniensis

,et Wi

gornensis et H erefordensis episcopi, et Henricus E xoniensis electus, et abbates et clorici multi Cantuariensis diocesis

,convenerunt in capella monachorum

infirmorum apud Westmonasterium,et sententiam ana

thematis tulerunt in comitem Johannem,et in omnes

fautores ejus et consiliarios, qui pacem et regnum

regis Anglia turbaverunt velturbarent,nisi relicta

hostilitate ad satisfactionem venirent. D einde appella and appealto the p a

ge

everunt ad pra sentiam domini papa contra Willelmum against tbi shop ofEliensem episcopum,

no ipse de ea tero fungeretur in lest»

Anglia legationis officio et appellationem suam sigillissuis confirmaverunt

,et miserunt illam domino regi

,

deinde summo pontifici confirmandam. Facta est au

tem ha c appellatio quarto idus Februarii, feria quinta.

The bishopOmnes 1g1 tur, qu 1bus comm1 ssa fuerant com1 t1 s Jo“D urham

hannis castella obsidenda, reversi sunt inpatrias suas . 3,3 15ncastle ; theE p1 s00pus vero D unelmens 1s

,cu1 comm1 ssum fu1 t cas earls of

tellum de Tikehil1 obsidendum,magnum congregavit gfi

nglfei

‘

gggexercitum E boraci siria , et de Northimbria

,et demu

ffidaliis terris suis, et obsedit illud. E t comes D avid

, bighiiifliékes

frater regis Scotia ,et Ranulfus comes Cestria

,et 2 bla

z

igligh.comes de Fereres, cum magna exercitu ob sedit castellum ’

de Nothingham. E t archiepiscopus Cantuariensis

cum magna exercitu obsedit Merleberge ; quad infra

paucos dies redditum est ei,salvis vita et membris

inclus‘

orum. S imiliter redditum est ci castellum de Lancasterand S .mi

Lencastre,quod Theodbaldus Walton

,frater ej us, custo 20

11331?n are

dlerat ex parte com1 t1 s Johannls et Mons Sanct1 s

égx

ée

dn

1 Tikehil] Tykeil, B. T ikehilla, 2 Blank for thename of the earlG.; T ikeil, I. inA . William.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

14.33.1113?eMichaelis in Cornubia redditus est ei

,quem Henricus

de la Pumerai,1 expulsis inde monachis,contra regem

mumerat. Idem vero Henricus, audita adventu regis,obiit timore perterritus.Ha c autem tria castella, videlicet, Merleberge et Lencastre 2 et Mons Sancti Michaelis

,reddita fuerunt ante

Nottingham adventum regis : ca tora vero duo,scilicet Nothinghamand Tickhill

331211331

111

; et Tikehil,viriliter restiterunt impugnantibus. Sed

$1

531. audita adventu regis, illi de castella de Tikehil, per

March,licentiam D unelmensis episcopi

,miserunt duos milites

EfifgufECk‘

ad videndum si rex venisset,et ad offerendum ei

renders“ castellum.

illud. E t“noluit rex recipere, nisi paneront

se inmisericordia ipsius sine aliqua exceptione. E t sic

redeuntes narraverunt Roberto de la Mare,constabu

lario et ca teris inclusis, voluntatem regis. Qui initaconsilio cum D unelmensi episcopo, qui eis vitam et

membra promisit, tradiderunt ei ad opus regis castellumde Tikehil.3

March 25~ Illi autem qu1 1n castella de Notingham orant,non

The kingcomes to m1 serunt quenquam suarum obvi am reg1. Unde rex

gagi ng

iratus venit ad Notingham,die Annunciationis D omi

nica ,feria sexta, cum

.

tanta hominum multitudine, et

soni tu tubarum et buccinum, quad. illi qui in castella

erant,audientes hoc et videntes, admirati sunt

,con-4

turbati sunt,commoti sunt ; 4 tremor apprehendit eos

et tamen credere non poterant quad rex venisset, sed

Sperabant5 totum hoc factum fuisse a principibus exor

citus ad illudendum eis. Rex vero hospitatus est propecastellum ; ita quad sagittarii de castella sagittabanthomines regis ante pedes ejus.

:Unde rex iratus arma

vit so at exercitum suum ad faciendum insultum; incastellum ;

’

et factus conflictus multus inter illos et

1 H enriqus dela Fumera i] Brother Lencastre, A ., corrected to L an

ofJollande Pumerai (B.Pet.i. castere.

who was nephew to earlReginald 3 T ikehil] Tikel, D TikeilIofCornwall. 4 '

commoti sunt] om.D . I.2 L oneastre ] Lancastre, G.

'

I.;5sp erabant] putabant, D .

’

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A .D .1 1 94.

March 27.

The defenders ofNottinghamcastle prepare tosubmit.

March 28.

They surrender.

March 29.

views Sherwood forest.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

Castellum de Notingham redditum est Ri cardo regi

Anglia .

E adem die cum rex sedisset ad prandium suum,

Radulfus Murdac et Willelmus de Vendeval,consta

bularii castelli de Nothingham,miserunt duos ex sociis

suis ad videndum regem. Qua visa regressi sunt incastellum

,nunciantes eis qui miserant eos

,ea qua

audierant et viderant,de rege et statu ejus. Qua

cum Willelmus de Vendevalet Rogerus do M untbegun1

audissent,cum aliis duodecim exierunt a castella, et

posuerunt se inmisericordia regis,et amplius nonredi

crunt in castellum.

Vicesima octava die Martu,mediante Cantuariensi

archiepiscopo,Radulfus Murdac

,et Philippus de Wire

cestre et Radulfus de Wirecestre, fratres ojus,at uni

versi qui incastella orant, tradiderunt regi castellum,

et po suerunt se inmisericordia regis de vita et mem

bris et terreno honore.Vicesima nona die -

,

mensis Martu,Ricardus rex A h

glia profectus este videre Clipestune et forestas de S ire

wude,

2 quas ipse 3 nunquam viderat antea et placueruntei multum : et eadem die rediit ad Nothingham.

Concilinm Ricardi [regis] A nglia ap ud Nathingham.

Tr1ces 1ma die mensis Martii,feria quarta

,Ricardus

rex Anglia celebravit primum concilii sui diem apudNotingllam ; cui interfuerunt Alienor regina mater ejus ,et Hubertus Cantuariensis archiepiseOpus, qui indextrisregis sedebat in concilia illo

,et Gaufridus E boracensis

archiepiscopus, qui a sinistris ejus sedebat , et Hugo D unelmensis, et Hugo Lincolniensis

,et Willelmus Eliensis

regis cancellarius,et Willelmus H erefordensis

,et H en

1 Muntbegun Munbegum, B .2 S irewude] Sirewde, B. I.

Mundegum, D. Munbegun, I. 3 ip se] om. B. D . I.

PARS POSTERIOR.

ricus Wigornensis, et Henricus E xonienms,et Johannes A .D . 1 1 94.

Candida Casa e isco i '

et comes '

D avid fraterMM Ch 3 0°

p P regls CouncilatS cotia

,et H amehnus comes de Warenna

,et Ranulfus N°ttmghm

comes Cestria,et Willelmus l comes de Ferreres

,et

Willelmus comes de Salesb iria, et Rogerus Bigot.

E odem die rex dissais ivit Gy rardum de Camvilla de ghe sb fériffOID S O

castello et vicecomitatu L incolniensi,et E ngomem Bardolfgfifilfi‘igfl d

de vicecomitatu E boraci sira ,et de castello E boraci

,et

de castello de Scardheburg , et de custodia de Westmeri 33531031901ghlande ; eh omnia supradicta exposa it venditioni. Unde for

factum est,quod cum cancellarius conventionasset

,se

daturum regi pro vicecomitatu E boraci sira,et z pro

vicecomitatu Lincolniensi,et pro vicecomitatu Nord

hamtesira,

3 mille et quingentas marcas in principioconventionis

,et singulis annis de unoquoque pra dic

torum comitatuum centum marcas de incremento Gau The arch

fridus E boracensis archiepiseOpus obtulit regi tria millia ifihsc’fegumarcarum pro vicecomitatu E boracensi, et singulis anniscentum marcas de incremento : et s ic abj ecto cancellario

,E boracensis

,

archiep iseOpus obtinuit vicecomitatumE boracensem, et ita facta est regis serviens

,et pra cip i

tavit se inpotentias regis.Tricesima prima die mensis Marti i

,scilicet pridie March 3 1 .

kalendas A prilis,rex Anglia celebravit secundum diem

concilii sui ; in quo ipse petiit sibi fi eri judicium de 223511

51 011 11comite Jokanne fratre suo

, qui, contra fidelitatem quamei juraverat, castella sua occupaverat, et terras suas “vent“

transmarinas et cismarinas destruxerat , et foedus cum

inimico suo rege Francia contra eam inierat. S imi

liter et de H ugone de Nunant Coventrensi episcoposibi fieri judicium postulavit, qui secreti sui conscius

eum reliquerat, et regi Francia et comiti Johanni ini

mieis suis adha serat, omne malum inperniciem regnisui machinans.

2pm et] om. I .

VOL. 1 1 1 .

CHRONICA HOGERI D E HOVEDEN.

A .D . E t judicatum est, quod comes Johannes et episcoM arch 3 1 .

They are pus Coventrensis peremp torie scitarentur ; et si infrasummonedto appear quadraginta di es nonvenerint, nec Juri steterint

, Judlwithinfortydays. caverunt comi tem Johannem demeru1 sse re

gnum

,et ep i

scopum Coventrensem subjacere judicio episcoporum,

ineo quod ipse episcepus erat, et judicio laicorum,in

eo quod ipse Vicecomes regis extiterat.A pril1 Kalendis A prilis, prima die ejusdem mensis

, pra dictus

p oses a tax rex Anglia celebravit tertium diem colloquii sui inof two shillings oneach quo constituit sibi dari de unaquaque carucata terracarucate ;

3813133115 8 8 totius Anglia duos solidos, quod ab antiquis nominatur

actions. Temantale.1 D einde pra cepit quod unusquisque faceretsibi tertiam partem servitii militaris, sicut singulusfeodus apportat, ad transfretandum cum illo inNor

maunj am. D einde exigebat ab monachis ordinis Cistrensis totam lanam suam de hoc anno ; sed quia hocfacere erat eis grave et importabile

,fecerunt cum eo

finem pecuniarium.

H

A

I

pril2. Secunda die mensis A prilis, Sabbato, celebravit dieme ears 0 O 0 . O O

complaints quartum et ultimum coneilu sulz lnquo omnes,tam

against thearchbishop cleri ci quam lai ci

, qu1 volebant siblconqueri de arch1episcopo E boracensi, fecerunt querimonias multas derapinis et injustis exactionibus : sed archiep iscopus

E boracensis nullum dedit eis responsum. D einde percons ilium et machinationem cancellarii

,ut dicitur

,Gi

iCri

alpdlslddefor rardus de Camvilla 2 fuit retatus 3 de receptationetreasonand

pra donum, qu1 rapuerunt bona mercatorum euntlum

ad nundinas de Stanford ; et ab eo recesserunt ad

rapinam'

illam faciendam,et de rapina illa redierunt

ad eum. Pra terea appellaverunt eum dela sione regiamajestatis

,ineo quod ipse ad vocationem justitiarum

regis venire noluit,nec juri stare de pra dicta recepta

1 Temantale] This is the North than to anything'

else that couldumbrianword for tithing, Vol. ii., have beeninhis mind.p .

'

228, and is certainly wrongly ap 2 Camvilla] Canvillis, B. D . I.

plied by our author inthis place 3retatus] rectatus, D. 1 .

it would answer more to D anegeld

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

A .D . E t judicatum est, quod comes Johannes et episcoMarch 3 1 .

They are pus Coventrensis peremptorie scitarentur ; et si infrasummonedto appear quadraginta di es nonvenerint, nec Juri stetermt

, Judldigrg

iu fortycaverunt comitem Johannem demeruisse re

gnum

,et epi

scopum Coventrensem subjacere judicio epis00porum,

ineo quod ipse episcepus erat, et judicio laicorum,in

eo quod ipse Vicecomes regis extiterat.A pril1 Kalendis A prilis, prima die ejusdem mensis

, pra dictus

poses a tax rex Anglia celebravit tertium diem colloquii sui inof two shillings oneach quo constituit sibi dari de unaquaque carucata terracarucate ;

gggellgfl

gges totius Anglia duos solidos, quod ab antiquis nominatur

actions. Temantale.1 D einde pra cepit quod unusquisque faceretsibi tertiam partem servitii militar1 s, , srcut singulusfeodus apportat, ad transfretandum cum illo inNor

manniam. D einde exigebat ab monachis ordinis Cistrensis totam lanam suam de hoc anno ; sed quia hocfacere erat eis grave et importabile, fecerunt cum eo

finem pecuniarium.

A pril2. Secunda die mensis A prilis, Sabbato, celebravit diemHe hears 0 0 o o o o

complaints quartum et ultlmum conellu sulz lnquo omnes,tam

35311

51

0

9

53 33 clerici quam laici, qui volebant sibi conqueri de archi

episcopo E boracensi, fecerunt querimonias multas derapinis et injustis exactionibus : sed archiep iseOpus

E boracensis nullum dedit eis responsum. D einde perconsilium et mac

'

hinationem cancellarii,ut dicitur

,Gi

iCri

a

dlpdtlc-‘

it

lie

for rardus de Camvilla 2 fuit retatus 3 de receptationetreas onand

pra donum, qu1 rapuerunt bona mercatorum euntiumad nundinas de Stanford ; et ab eo recesserunt ad

rapinam‘

illam faciendam,et de r

'

apina illa redieruntad eum. P ra terea appellaverunt eum dela sione regiamajestatis

,ineo quod ipse ad vocationem justitiarum

regis venire noluit,nec juri stare 'de pra dicta recepta

1Temantale] This is the North than to anything

'

else that couldumbrianword for tithing, Vol. ii., have beeninhis mind.p .

’

228, and is certainly wrongly ap 2 Camvilla] Canvillis, B. D . I.

plied by our author inthis place 3reta tus] rectatus, D. I .

it would answer more to D anegeld

PARS POSTERIOR.

ti one raptorum,neque eos ad Justi ti am reg1 s producere ;

sed respondit se esse hominem comitis Johannis,et velle Other

in curia sua juri stare: Pra terea appellaverunt eum 1 $2552?him.

quod ipse fuit invi et adjutorio cum comite Jchanne,

et aliis inimicis regis,ad castella regis de Notingham et

de Tikehilcapienda. Girardus vero de Camvilla negavitomnia qua obj iciebantur ei ab illis ; et illi dederuntvadium de prosequendo, et Girardus dedit vadium de

defendendo se per unum de liberis hominibus suis.E odem die statuit dominus reX diem coronationis sua The king

fixes A pril]?forhis coroapud Wlntonlam lnclauso Pascha . nation ; and

E odem die perrexit rex usque Clipestun contra Wilgfietgfflslgotslelmum regem Scottorum : et pra cepit ut omnes qui at 11mm“

capti fuerant in castello de Notingham,et castello de

Tikehil,et castello de Merleberge, et castello de Lan

castre,et inMonte Sancti Michaelis

,convenirent ad

cum apud Wintoniam in crastino clausi Pascha .

Tertia die mensis A prilis, D ominica scilicet inRamisH

A

S“

Palmarum,fecit reX Anglia moram apud Clipestun, et Pfim

e

ggltrex Scottorum apud Wirkes0pe propter diem solemnem.

Quarta die mensis A prilis rex Anglia et rex Scotia803553311.

venerunt apud Suuelle.Quinta die mensis A prilis rex Anglia et rex Scotia A pril5

venerunt 2 ad Maltonam,ubi rex Scotia petiit a rege

M fi mn'

Anglia dignitates et honores quos .pra decessores sui

habuerunt inAnglia. Petiit etiam comitatum Northimbria

, et Cumberlande et Westmerilande, et comita sggis

um.

tum de Lancastre, sibi reddi de jure pra decessorum Bfi fifi’

.

o 0 0 dsuorum. Cui rex respondi t, se sati sfacturum per conttfigeéfire.silium 3 baronum suorum.

lami ‘

Sexta,

die mensis A prilis venerunt pra dicti reges ad A pril6.0 0 0 But] d.

domum Petri forestari i de Rotelande. an

Septima die mensis A prilis venerunt pra dicti reges

1eum] om. I . 3

consilium] comitum cc, ins. Sa2ap ud S uuelle venerant] om. vile, from B .

D . I. Suthwell, G.

CHRONICA HOGERI D E HOVED EN.

apud (laidinton.l Octava die mensis A prilis pra dictireges fecerunt moram apud propter reverentiam Parasceua D omini. Nono die mensis A prilis,invigilia Pascha

,venerunt pra dicti reges ad Northam

toniam : et decima die et undecima die mensis A prilisfecerunt pra dicti reges moram apud Northantun: ubi rex

Anglia ,habito cum epis00pis et comitibus et baronibus

suis cum deliberatione consilio,respondit regi S cotia

,

quod petitionem suam,quam fecerat de Northimbria

,

nulla ratione facere debuerat,et maxime illis diebu s

,in

quibus omnes fere principes regni Francorum facti suntei inimici. Nam si hoc fecisset, videretur quod hocmagis ex timore procederet, quam ex dilectionis afl'ectu.

D e conducta quatis debeat fieri regi S cotia , quoties

cunque inA fnglia/m veneri t p er mandatum regis

Tamenrex Anglia inpra sentia Alienor matris sua ,

He makes et Huberti Cantuariensis archiepiscopi, et Hugonisarrangementfor the 3

0

honourab le D unelmens1 s epi scopi, et Gocehni Glascuens1 s ep 1 s00p 1 ,

escort of theking of Scots et ali orum multorum tam clericorum quam lalcorum2313

3 3 01“ utriusque regni, concessit, et carta sua confirmavit

Willelmo regi Scottorum,

4et ha redibus suis in per

petuum ; quod quandocunque ipsi p er summonitionemregi s Anglia ad curiam suam venient

,ep iscopus

D unelmensis et Vicecomes Northimbria recipient eum

ad aquam de'

Tuede,et in salvo conductu ducent eos

usque ad aquam de Taise ; 5 et ibi recipient eos archiepiscopus E boracensis et Vicecomes E boraci, et in salvoconductu ducent eos usque ad fines comitatus E boracensis ; et sic per episcopos et vicecomites ducentur de

1 Ga idinton Gaindirtun, D.3 Gocelini] Jocelini, G. ; Gosce

Gaindintone, B . Gaindurtunum, I . lini, I.2 Gaidintoniam ] Gaindintonum,

4 S cottorum] Scotia ,D. I

I . ; Gaindintone, B Gartintune,5 Taise] Tese, B . I . ; These, D.

G.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

i ts}

? tum erat hospitium D unelmensis episcopi,quod ipse a

Qum lof triginta anni s retro tenuerat ex liberatione marescaland“ lorum regis Henrici. E t ubi procuratio sua pra parata

th b ’

h

05 3 1321131 fuerat, supervenerunt servientes regis Scotia volentes“ Em my

ej icere servientes ep i scopi

,sed nonpoterant. Emerunt

tamem cibaria legi s, et inquadam domo ejus dem curia

pra paraverunt. Quo cum D unelmensis episcopus venis

set,et dictum esset ei a suis ita contigisse, nolui t pedem

referre, sed audacter hospitium suum intravit, et mensas

apponi jussit. E t dum pranderet supervenit HubertusCantuariensis archi episcopus, et ob tuli t ei hospitiumsuum : et consului t ei ut ipse

,relicto . hospitio illo regi

Scotia ,abiret.

_

Cum autem rexScotia a venatu redi ssetsero, et nunciatum esset ei ita contigisse, grave tulit,et nolui t illo ire : sed pra cepit procurationem suam dari

pauperibus, et ipse veni t ad regem apud Selvestun, etconquestus est ei de injuria quam fecerat ei D unelmensis

ep iscopus ; unde rex iratus multum increpavit D unelmensem episcopum.

A pril1 3 Tertia decima di e mensis A prili s veni t rex ad

comes to 1

Woodstock. Wudes toc.

A pril1 4, Quartademma d1 e ven1 t rex ad Fresmantelz3 quintaA prills.

decima die mensis o

A priljis

.

venit rex Anglia

ad Wintomam

,et eo d1 e d1ssai s1v1 t Godefmdum Wintomensem

ggtfigkfgggleep isc0pum de castello et comitatu Wintonia

,et de illi s

the b ishOP duobus maneriis qua episcoPus Wintoni ensis ab illoemerat ante iter suum Jerosolimitanum, et de magnaparte patrimonii sui .

A pril1 6. Sextadecima die mensis A prili s, post prandium,trans

5313 325 “3?tuli t se 1 ex Anglia de castello Wintonia ad prioratum

S SWith‘m Sancti Swithuni,et ibi nocte illa jacui t, et se balneari

fecit ; et mandavit Gaufrido E boracensi archiepiscopo,

ne ipse in crastino ad coronationem suam accederet

cum cruce sua,me forte tumultus fi eret inter ipsum et

Wdestoke, I .

PA RS POSTERIOR.

Cantuariensem archiepiscopum. E t qui a prohibitum s

ka-

51

1

95p

erat ei crucem suam portare, noluit coronationi regis Preparationsfor the coro

mteresse. nation.

Septima decima die mens is A prili s,die D ominica incc A pril1 7.

tavis Pascha , convenientibus inunum inecclesia Sanct iSwithuni Huberto Cantuariensi, et Johanne D ublinens i ter.archiepiseOp is ; et Hugone Dunelmensi

,et Hugone Lin

colniensi, et Ricardo Londoniensi, et Gilberto Roffens i,et Willelmo Eliensi

,et Sefrido Cicestrensi, et Henrico

E xoniensi, et Willelmo H erefordensi, et1 Wigor

nensi,et de S . D avid

,et 1 Pangorens i

2episcopis

et abbatibus multis, et clero et pOpulo ; Ricardus rex 11 93119

1

1303?

Anglia vestimentis regalibus indutas, coronam auream Procession

habens in capite, 3 processit de thalamo suo coronatus,

gestans inmanu sua dextra sceptrum regale,cujus sum

mitate habetur signum crucis, et inmanu sini stra virgamauream,

in cujus summitate habetur species columba ;et a dextris ejus ibat Willelmus Eliensis episc0pus,

cancellarius suus, et a sini stris Ricardus L ondoniensis

episcOpus. Pra cedebat quoque eos ordinata processioarchiepiseOporum et episc0p orurn, et abbatum, et mona

chorum et clericorum. Comites vero,et barones

,et

mili tes, et magna plebis multitudo, sequebantur regem.

E t pannus sericus quatuorlanceis superpositus “fere gggfggybatur supra regem a quatuor comitibus : videlicet, Rogero four earls .

‘et j blanks for names of the

b ishop s ofWorcester and Bangor.2 P angorens z] l’ angornensi, B . I.

3coronam aureumhabens incap ite]

I t is worth while remark ing that

notwithstanding the politicalsignifi cance givento this second corona

tionof Richard, it was a ceremonydifferent inkind from the first, andfar more initself analogous to the

great crown-wearing days of the

earlier Norman kings. The kingreceives the crownfrom the arch

bishop privately (Gerv. and

presents himself to the people already crowned and in his royalrobes. It is not so much a renewalof his “ inauguration

”after an

eclipse of dignity or evena loss ofit

,as anassertionthat that dignity

has undergone no diminution. The

day and place recallthe E aster

crown-wearing ofWilliam the Con

queror at Winchester. Gervase wasreminded by them of the Canterbury crowning of king Stephen, c.

1 5 8 8.

4s up erp os itus ] suppos itu

s, I) . I.

A .D . 1 1 944.A pril'1 7.

Threeswordscarried before him.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E“

HOVED EN.

Bigot comite de Norfolchia,

let Willelmo comite de

Insula Vecta,

2et — comite Salesbiriensi,3 et — comite de

Ferreres fi’ E t tres gladii de thesauro regis sumpti

gestabantur ante regem ; quorum unum gestabat Willelmus rex Scottorum

,et alterum port-abat H amelinus

comes de Warenna,

5et tertiam gestabat Ranulfus

comes Cestria : medius autem illorum ihat rex Scottorum

,et comes Warenna a dextris ejus , et comes

Cestria a sinistris ejus.E t sic coronatus ductus es t inmetrOpOlitanam eccle

siam 6 Sancti Swithuni usque ad altare ; et ib i flexis

The kingreturns to

genibus devote recep it benedictionem ab HubertoCantuariensi archiepiscopo, et inde ductus est ad sedemsuam.

Alienor vero regina mater ejus, cum puellis suis, se

debat inBoreali parte ecclesia ex opposito regi. Cantuariensis vero archiepiseOpus M issam celebravit ; et

rex ductus est a pra dictis episcopis ad oblationem,et

reductus est in sedem suam.

Post celebrationem Missa reductus est rex in thalahis chamber mum suum

, pra cedente ordinata processione,ut supe

and changeshlS crown. rius. Rex vero depositis gravioribus vestimentis suis

et corona, leviora sumpsit indumenta et coronam leviorem,

et ita ad prandendum intravit refectorium

monachorum ; et p ra fati'

archiepiscopi et episcopi, et

rex S cotia , et comites et barones, sedebant ad mensam,

unusquisque in locum suum,secundum ordinem et

dignitatem suam,

et epulabantur splendide; Civesautem Lundoniarum

,data regi mercede ducentarum

marcarum, servierunt de pincernaria, contra calumniamcivium Wintonia . Cives vero Wintonia servierunt de

coquina.

1 Nmfolckia] Northfolchia, B . I. 4comite de Ferreres ] blank for

2 Vectce] Wetta , B Weta , G. ;the name inA . Willi am.

5

Wecta , D. I. William de Fortibus . de Warenna J Warenna ,I '

Warenma, B .

3comite S alesbiriensi ] blank for 5 metrOp Olitanan

'

z eccles iam] me.thename inA . William. tr0politana ecclesia, B.D . I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE DEN.

A 0D 0 1 194l.o 0 o o o

A pril21 . Vi ceS1ma prima d1 e mensi s A prili s,Wlllelmus rex

$5?nre Scottorum iterum tentabat si ipse modo quolibet oh

$511ligi

t

mgtinere posset comitatum Northimbria cum castellis

of Scots. sed non erat de consilio regis Anglia ut ipse ei aliquacastella traderet

,sed tamen dedit ei spem habendi ea

infuturo,post reditum suum de Normannia.

A pril22 Vicesima secunda die mensis A prilis,feria sexta

,

Willelmus rex Scotia recessit a curia regis Anglia,home' versus patriam suam rediturus

,dolens et confusus

propter repulsam ei factam.

Richard E odem die rex A nglia r ecessit a

,

Wintonia versusWiltiiam. mare ad transfretandum

,propter sinistros rumores

quos audierat de Normannis, et jacuit apud Waltham.

A pril23 . Vicesima tertia die mensis A prilis rex Anglia fecit

fie

afiififigie moram apud~

Walteham,et Gaufridus E boracensis archi

lo

’

fvgwgfggf

heepiscopus venit illuc ad regem

,et crucem suam ante

3531

3135n se portare fecit. Unde Hubertus Walteri, Cantuar1 ens1sfiffifigfi

‘

fi, archiepiseOpus, plurimum conquestus est regi : sed rex

Anjourespondit, quod hoc non pertinebat ad eum

,immo ad

dominum papam.

E odem die reddidit rex Gaufrido E boracensi archiepiscopo Bangi et Langis inAndegavia, et carta sua

confirmavit.

Pom: facta inter Ganfridnm E boracensem archiep isco

p um ci Willelmum Eliensem ep iscop um,regis

cancellarium.

A pril24. V1ces1ma quarta die mensis A prilis, dominus rex fecit

5330

3511123

“ pacem et finalem concordiam inter Gaufridum E bora

gfififilfifih censem archiepiscopum et Willelmum Eliensem ep 1sco

Ekfffii

fihoppum,

cancellarium suum,de omnibus controversiis qua

inter illos erant,tam de captione E boracens1 s archi

episcopi apud D oroberniam, quam de abjectione cancellarii ab Anglia ; ita quod pra dictus Eliensis epis00pus,

ad summonitionem E boracensis archiepiscopi, jura

'

bit

cum centesima manu sacerdotum, quod ipse nec pra

PA RS POSTERIOR.

cepit.nec voluit ut idem E boracenms arch1eplscopus 651

1315132

9

4

?

caperetur. E t post concordiam illam,eodem die re

pieper

t

d goes

O 0 1‘

S

cessit rex de Waltham,et perrexit ad Portesmue ad n

g

ouththand

s ay s ere

transfretandum, et Alienor regina mater ejus cum eo.

ggqr

fii

t

t

glghe

1 Vicesima quinta,et Vicesima sexta

,et Vicesima 27th;

septima die mensis A prilis, fecit rex moram apud Por

tesmue.

Vicesima octava die mensis A prilis recessit rex a A pril“H e goes to

Portesmue,et perrex1 t usque S tanstede causa venandl. Stansted.

Quo abeunte, Walenses et Braibanceni 2 hostiliter con

gressi sunt, et mutuo se interfecerunt.

Vicesima nona die mensis A prilis redllt rex ad A pril”

Portesmue,

8ad extinguendam malitiam Walensium et

Portsmouth

Braibancenorum : et factum est ita.

Tricesima die mensis A prili s, et prima die mensis A pril3 0 andMaii

,festo apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi

,fecit rex E i ghth,

ibidem moram,et videbatur ei nimis ta diosa.

Secunda die mensis Man rex,ta dio afi

'

ectus, fecit May 2.

totam classem suam carcari hominibus et equis etto

armis,feria

L

secunda : et contra consilium nautarum 8 6 3 5 3 1 3

suorum intravit quandam navem suam longam,sperans

transfretare navigando ; et quamvis venta s esset ei contrarias noluit reverti. Ga tera autem naves remanserunt inportu rex vero

,et qui cum eo erant

,jactas

bantur fluctibus. E rat enim tempestas valida, et eratcor eorum pavens.E t incrastino sequenti redut rex ininsulam Vecta ,

H

M8

33

o 6 re urnsdeinde ad Portesmue. E t facta ibi et in provincra to P

qfit s

illa octo dierum mora,nono die

,feria quinta

,festo Sanc

mou

torum Nerei et A chillei atque Pancratii marty rum,

iterum naves intravit ipse,cum exercitu suo

,et trans May 12

He sails tofretav1 t 1 11 Normannlam

,et appllcui t apud Barbeflet cum Barfleur.

centum magnis navibus onustis viris bellicosis,et equis

et armis ; et statim properavit Vernolium ire,quod rex

1 M S . D .omits

tofecera t, p . 2 52,line 4.

3 B ra ibanceni

Brabaceni, I.

CHRONICA ROGE RI D E HOVED EN.

ill Francia obsederat. Cujus adventu audito

,rex Francia

giro kingof ab obsidione Vernolii recessit, in vigilia Pentecosten,

rance e

sorts the nesciente exercitu suo, postquam ipse ibidem moram

Slege ofVerneuil. octodecim dierum in obsidione fecerat.

Concordia facta inter Ricardum regem at Johdnnémfra trem regi s.

gggo

&eilia Interim Johannes frater regis

,comes Moretonu ,

red1 1 t

iii?” and ad regem fratrem suum ; et mediante Alienor regina

matre eorum,facti sunt amici rex et ille ; sed rex nul

lum castellum neque torram aliquam ei.

reddere volui t.E xercitus vero regis Francia ,

quem ipse dimiserat inobsidione Vernolii

,cum vidisset quod rex suus abierat

,

M ay 3 0. secutus est eum die Luna inhebdomada Pentecosten.Richardpursues Rex vero Anglia implger, et

“ torto Balearls verbere Luc.Phars.funda ocior

,andito quod rex Francia obsedisset

“ 29°

Vernolium,illuc feStinanter advenit et non invento ib i

rege Francia,in ore

'

gladii secutus est exercitum ejuefugientem. D einde properavit rex Anglia ad Vernolium

, et partes deb iliores firmavit. D einde properavit

Montmirailrex ad castrum Montis Mirabilis,quod Andegavenses

takenhy theAngevins et Cenomannenses obsederant , sed pr1usquan1 ipse illucand Manceaux. veniret, ceperunt lllud, et fundi tus d iruerunt. D e1nde

£533? rex Anglia cum festinatione properavit ad castrum de

Tours to Luches,transitam faciens per castrum Toronum

,ubi

Loches.

duo mlili a marcarum a burgens1bus dono spontaneorecepit.

D 6 auxilio quad Nawarenses fecerunt Ricardo regi .

Milites vero Navarra,et Braibanceni,

1obsederunt

castrum de Luches. Quorum dux et pra vius extiterat

Anfuns,2 filius Sanctn regis Navarra

,frater Berengera

1 B ra ibanceni] Braibaceni, B . I. Alfonso , the new king of Navarre2 Anfuns] Although here called really was Sancho VII,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D . 1 1 94.0

June e1 parandas de nocte Rothomagum ex1erat,et usque 1 11

£131

3:51833

of terram Hugonis de Garnagio1

ad depra dandam eam,

captured. evagationem fecerat inconsultam,et sic a rege Francia

cum paucis suorum detentus est.2

0 0111

1256 11

116 D einde ex communi assensu utriusque regis,Wil

dreuil. lelmus Remensis archiepiscopus, et comes de Neverz,

et comes de Bar,

3et magister Anselmus deeanns Turo

nensis, et alii multi ex parte regis Francia ; et Walterus Rothomagensis archiepiscopus, et senescallus Nor

mannia ,et constabularius

,et alii multi ex parte regis

Anglia , convenerunt prope vallem Rodolei,sexta feria

post festum Sancti Barnaba apostoli,de treugis inter

pra dictos reges ad invicem firmandis tractatum'

ha

bituri. Post longam itaque deliberationem inter eos

Terms of habitam,inhoc tandem convenit : quod treuga

, qua

illi ce agreed usque ad finem triennii ex parte regis Francia requi

rebantur, tantum per unum annum essent duratura ;

ita quod rex _Anglia teneret,innullo obnoxius regi

Francia,omnes terras quas habet in manu propria

et rex Franc1a S1m1liter Oppida, qua occupavit veltenet, pacifice‘

. teneret : et interim liceret utrique illorum munire et roborare omnes munitiones quas integraset infractas retinuisset

,ca teras vero dirutas rea dificare

Fortifica interim nonliceret eorum alicui. S i quis Vero alius,

t ions thathave been pra terquam 1ncastr1 s rea dlficandls, domos vastatas veldestroyedarenot to be combustas a dlficare afi

’

ectaret,11C1 te posset velina dl

rebuilt. Q . 0 O C O 0 . O O O

ficns, vellncolligendls segetibus velalu s fructibus, s 1b 1

pacifice providere.

Ca terum vero compromlssum fuit,quod omnes cc

olesia , et ecclesiastica persona, qua suis bonis vel

redditibus per violentiam hujus guerra privata fuerant,in omni loco terrarum utriusque regis, restituerentur

1 Garnagio] Gurnai, B.D .3comes de B ar] M iles de Puiset,

2 detentus est] The earlof L ei count of Bar-sur— Seine, 1 1 89

oester was takenprisoner June 1 5. 1 2 1 8.

Rigord,

PARS POSTERIOR.

in integrum. Sed quia rex Francia volebat quod fi g?omnes illi qui ei adha serant, velregi Anglia ,

claude 11 1011 3 ?efuses tocompelthe

rentur 1 D. tleugls 1 stls,1 ta

.

quod a neutro illorum mpb arons “

lestarentur, velquod et1am nemo conversorum in1

1522132

0 11 to

alterutrum hostiliter moveretur, impedita sunt treugaquia videlicet rex Anglia violare nolebat consuetudineset leges Pictavia ,

velaliarum torraram snarum,in

quibus consuetum erat ab antiquo,ut magnates causas

prOprias invicem gladiis 1 allegarent.E t sic imperfecto negotio ab invicem separati sunt The con

ference fails,omnes qui colloquium illud ceperant, et ex illo die g t£1

133?Z?

”

pra dicti reges inimiciores facti sunt,

et acrius interse alter adversus alterum congressus est, inrapinis et

iniquis combustionibus. Rex quidem Francia venit 5613

1

513337 3

ad civitatem E broicarum,et eam penitus subvertit, et Em mi

ecclesias destruxit,non'

parcens a tati velsexui : et

reliquias sanctorum inde asportavit. Ha c autem feciteo quod cives E broicenses, relicto eo

,reversi fuerant

ad fidem et servitium domini sui regis Anglia .

Cum autem rex Francia,destructa civitate E broi July

RichardcenS1

,1nde recederet, et ad Vlllam qua dlc1 tur Frete comes to

valveniret, rex Anglia ad insidias ci parandas venitFreteval.

Vendomlam. E t qu1alocus ille nonerat clausus muro,

nec ad defendendum aptus, fecit rex tendere extravillam tentoria sua ;

-et in eis,ita securus ac si esset

clausus muro,exspectabat mandatum regis Francia , qui

mandavit ei quod di e illo Vi sitaret illum in manuhostili. Cujus mandatum rex Anglia la tus suscipiens, iie

e

tivs

ggfis

the

renunciavit illi quod ipse exspectaret eum ; et nisi two.venisset

,ipse visitaret eum in crastino mane. Quod

cum rex Francia audisset, nonvisitavit regem Angliaillo die.2 Mane autem facto rex Anglia fecit exer Richard

citum suum armari,

et processit, ut cum exercitato

regis Francia congrederetur. Quo andito, rex Francia

1gladi i s] gladi i , I.

2 illo die] Thirty-sevendays after Pentecost, July 4. R.de D ic., 6 74.

A .D . 1 194.July.Philip fliesandloses histreasure.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

et exercitus ejus fugit ante faciem regis Anglia 1sub

sequentis. Infuga autem illa multi de exercitu regisFrancia interfecti sunt

,et multi capti. Captus est

etiam regis Francia thesaurus magnus,et capella regia,

et carta universorum hominum regis Anglia , qui se

dederant regi Francia,et comiti Jchanni

,contra eurn.

Infuga vero illa rex Francia declinavit se a turba,

et intravit quandam ecclesiam,

ut M issam audiret,

longe a recta via. Rex vero Anglia,nesciens quod

rex Francia se absconderet,ihat adhuc spirans mina

rum et ca dis inhomines regis Francia ,

-et qua rebat

eum,ut morti traderet

,velvivum caperet ; et dictum

est si a quodam Flandrensi,quod rex Francia jam

longe processerat : et ita rex Anglia deceptus processit

in equo velocissimo modicum ultra fines Franc1a et

Normannia et deficiente '

ei equo illo,Marcades prin

ceps Braibancenorum tradidit illi alium equum : et

sic rex Anglia,non invento rege Francia ,

rediit Vendomiam

,cum pra da magna hominum et equorum

,et

pecunia magna .

D einde perrexit rex in Pictaviam, ad debellandumGaufridum de Rancune

,et Vicecomitem 2 de Engolismo,

qui dederant se regi Francia et comiti Jollanni contraenlu ; et ipse expugnavit eos. Unde et ipse in hac

forma scripsit Huberto Cantuariensi archiepiscopo ;

Ep istola Ricardi regis A nglia d d Hnbertnni Cantuariensem archiep iscop um de castellis caplis.

Ricarda s D ei gratia rex Anglia , et dux Normannia et

A quitannia , et3comes Andeg avia , venerab ili inChris to patri

H ub erto , eadem g ratia Cantuariensi archiep iscop o, totiusAnglia p rimati, salutem .

1regis Anglia ] om. I. ; ejus, D.

2 vicecomitem] Probably a mis

take for comitem, as would appear

from theletter that follows orpos

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

ecclesns : et de Lovers , et de A quigeniaco ,1et de Laire , et

de aliis usque ad H ay am Malherbe , et usque ad p ontemA rchia . D e H ay a vero Malherb e , et de ultra , et de p onteA rchia , et de ultra, erit tenens rex Anglia .

“1 3 11 11 18 3 D e omnibus fortellescis ,2 et de quibus rex Francia estmay dowhatthoflplease sa1 s 1 tus d1 e treugarum, S IC erlt : quod rex Francla eas

21253 9 3 23“

infra treugas p oterit infortiare , veldiruere, velcomburere

311

1

1

2

2353233

si voluerit, et de tota terra , quam tenet, voluntatem suamof the truce facere. E t rex Anglia similiter illas fortellesces , 3 de quibus

est tenens die treugarum, p oterit infortiare, veldiruere ,velcomburere : sed rex Anglia de dirutis fortellescis p erregem Francia aut p er suos mullam p oterit firmare, nisiillas quatuor qua sup erius dicta sunt . Pra terea rex Franciap onit intreuga sua omnes illos , qui melius erant hominessui ante guerram, quam reg is Anglia .

'

Pra terea illos , quifuerunt homines reg is Anglia , quos infra nominab imus 4

included in videlicet, A rchas et D riencurt, s icut inde est tenens ip sethe truce'

et sua gentes comitatum A ug i ,5sicut inde est tenens

ip se et g entes sua : Mortuum Mare et terram, unde Willelmus de Oahou 6

est tenens : terram comitis Bolonia ,7 de

qua erat tenens die qua treuga data fuerunt : Hugonemde Gornaco ,8 et Albamarle,9 et ofii cium de Bauvair 10

et

terram suam , sicut inde est tenens : Novum Mercatum et

terram, s icut Willelmus de Garlande et sui inde sunttenentes : Gy sortium , et Vog esin Normannia , sicut rex

Francia et sui inde sunt tenentes : Vernonem et Gallonem,

et terram, s icut rex Francia et sui sunt tenentes : Pascia

cum et terram, sieut rex et sui sunt tenentes : Ileres et

terram , sicut rex et sui inde sunt tenentes : Marceliacumet terram , sieut rex et sui inde sunt tenentes : L oiam et

terram , sicut rex et sui inde sunt tenentes : Nonancurt et

terram , sieut rex et comes Roberta s 1 1 et sui sunt tenentesThiellerias, 1 2 et torram, sieut rex et Gervasius et sui sunt

1 A quigeniaco] A quigefi, B. I . ;

A quineg'

,A . The names are omit

ted inD .

2fortellescis] fortelescis, B. I.

3 fortellesces] fortelesces, B . I.

4nominabimus] nominavimus, B.

I.

5comitatumA ugi ] Ralph II., of

Issoudun, count of E u by marriage.6 Willelmus de Canon] William

ofKacu or Cayeux.

7 comitis,B olonia ] Reginald of

Dammartin,husband of the countessIda.

3 Gornaco] Gurnaco, I.9 Albamarle] Albemarle, I.1 0ofi cium de B auvair] Bauveu,

B.; Bauvew, I. The administrationof that part of the forest of Lionsin which the castle of Beauvoirwas see Stapleton,NormanRolls, i.cxiv.1 1comes Robertus] of Dreux.

1 2 Thiellerias] Thillers, B .; Tillers, I.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

tenentes : Nevelonem et suos homines , et Fractam Vallemet terram suam , sicut inde sunt tenentes . Comitem Brucia lPmes

y

anaet homines suos , et terram suam , s i quam habet, unde sit I

'SODB to

e includedtenens : com1 tem Engollsml2 et homlnes suos , et terram inthe truce

suam et feodum suum, sieut inde est tenens : Johannem gmggggde Ruvereio ,

3et Baldewinum de A quinni , et comitem M elOf Frame.

lenti et terram suam , sicut inde est tenens : et tam pra

dictas terras , quam homines qui in eis sunt. E t treug a

durabunt ab instanti festo Omnium Sanctorum in unumannum. Ideo autem rex Francia omnes pra dictos nominavit, quia vult quod rex Anglia illos magnos homines ,quos voluerit in treugam esse , nominet infra quindenamsupradicta treuga ; quoniam si p ost quindenam a die supra

dicta treuga vellet nominare , rex Francia illos non reci

p eret ; et si se cognoverint coadjutores reg is Anglia ,in

treug a erunt . M inuti 4 autem coadjutores in facta treuga

crunt utrinque.Rex autem Francia duos eleg it dictatores , et rex Anglia A

gb itrators

s imiliter duos : quorum arb itrio , velmajoris p artis , si alterregum adversus alterum , velaliquls hominum suorum interse interc ip eret, emendatio hinc inde fi eret infra quadrag inta them

dies . I sti autem dictatores jurabunt sup er sancta E vang elia,quod nec amore , nec odio, nec timore , nec pretio omittent ,quinbona fide arb itrentur. S i autem contig erit interceptionem fi eri ultra L ig erim versu s Bituricam , dictatores

convenient inter E xodunum et castellum Radulfi , prop ter

emendationem faciendam. A rbitri de terra, inqua intercep tio facta fuerit , summonebunt alios d ictatores ; et ip si

bona fide audita summonitione, convenient p er convenientesdietas ad alterutrum locorum dictorum ; et si interceptiofieret citra L igerim versus Normanniam , dictatores convenient inter Vernolium et T ielerias prop ter emendationemfaciendam. S i autem content io es set inter dictatores , le ifdtjlégg

‘

fogs

gatus , magister M elior, bona fide sub p ericulo anima sua of op inion

inde veritatem inquireret , et sup er illum qui intercep g gr

iffiem’

tionem et delictum emendare nonvellet, omni app ellatione is to

remota, excommunicationis sententiam promulg aret , et terramsuam interdicto subponeret. S i autem malefactor esset de

terra reg is Francia , rex Francia juvaret bona fide ad hoc

to Hugh ofLusignan, who hadmarried the heiress Matilda.

3 Ruvereio] A uvereio , I.4 minuti autem] Muniti, B . ; eu

tem,om.B . I .

1comitem B rucia A pparently

Bernard III., viscount of Brosse.2comitem E ngolismi A imar

,

count of A ngouleme, inopposition

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

1

31353 3

40 emendandum sine suo mittendo : et rex Anglia similiterThe w ait,“ faceret de suis hominibu s bona fide. S i rex Francia contra

regem Anglia , aut rex Anglia contra reg em Francia interenforce obe cip eret , cardinalis terram interd icere t intercip ientis , si indlence byinterdict . tercep t1 onem nollet emendare ad arb i trium d 1ctatorum , vel

majoris p artis . Ricardus rex A nglia et sui erunt in ea

teneatura, citralL ig erim versus Normanniam , inqua erant

die qua treuga cap ta fuerunt ; et ultra L ig erim crunt inea teneatura , in qua erant die qua ip se et sui p oterunt

scire p er legales dietas treugas es se datas . E t rex Angliamittit omnes illos intreug a sua, qu i melius erant homines

sui quam reg is Francia ante treugam . D e p risonis ita erit

u trobique , quod illi prisones quos rex Francia hab et , o sti

g abuntur p er s ecuritatem quam ob tulerint, s i pra dicto reg i

placuerit ; si autem nonplacet, d ictatores sui sub adjurationesacramenti sui dicent qua securitas facienda esset ad hoc ,

quod rex Francia s ecurus esset , quod priso reveniret in

prisonam reg is Francia quindecim diebu s ante terminum ,

si vivus ess et p riso : et de prisonibu s reg is Anglia erit

s imiliter p er suos dictatores . H a c autem omn1a bona fide

servanda ambo reg es2

jurabunt et affidabunt inmanu cardi

nalis , et litteras suas p atentes inde facient de treug is et

conventionibus pra dictis servandis . Nob iscum au tem treug as

juravit et affidavit ex p arte reg is Francia Gervas ius de

Castello tenendas : jurabunt etiam illi quos rex Angliarequiret , tam clerici quam laici , arb itrio dictatorum . A d

hoc sciatis , quod nos , qui juravimus hanc treugarum con

ventionem , sup er hoc habuimus regis Francia litteras pa r

tentes de ratihab itione : videlicet , quod quicqu id de treug isservandis ordinaremu s , ratum hab eret et firmum . E t nos ,u t omnia pra dicta firma sint et stabilia, universa pra dicta

sigillis nostris roboravimus . A ctum inter Vernolium et

Thileres , 3 anno Incarnati Verb i millesimo centesimo nona

g esimo quarto , Vicesima tertia die Julii .”H ugh Bar Post transfretationem autem regis

,cum Hugo Dunei

dultrequlresthe bishop mensis ep iSCOpus domum rediret

,Hugo Bardulfus 4

of Durham

petiit ab eo comitatum Northimbria , et Novum Cas

umberland tellum supra Tinam,

5et castellum de Bamburo

,sieut

1citra] contra, B . I. to the beginning of the following

2reges] servabunt, ins. I . paragraph.

3 T/i ileres] Tilers , B . I. The 4 B ardulfus Bardolphus, Ddocument is much abri dged inD .; Bardolfus, I.and G. transfers the day and month 5 Tinam] Thinam, I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A .D . 1 1 94.July orA ugust.

Jud es sentto ork tosettle thequarrelbetweenGeoffreyand thecanons.

TheysummonarchbishopGeoffrey,and seizehislands.

WilliamStutevilleand GeofireyH aget,keepers ofthe county.

September.Itiir

éerant

t’

u es senJthrough the

country.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

Bardulfum,et Willelmum Briwere

,

let Gaufridum Ha

get,2et Willelmum filium Ricardi clericum

,ad audi

endam controversiam inter archiepiseOpum E boracensemet canonicos suos, et, secundum quod jus dictaverit, terminandam. Qui cum venirent

,et audirent appellationem

canonicorum,et responsa archiepiscopi et suorum

, pra

ceperunt homines archiepiscopi, qui calumniati fuerant

de roberia,capi et incarcerari. E t quamvis archiepi

scopus Opera eorum warentizaret,non tamen potuit

eos archiepiseOpus plegiare. D einde summonueruntarchiepiseOpum ut veniret judicio pariturus, et quianoluit

,dissaisiaverunt eum de omnibus maneri i s su1 s

,

excepto uno solo manerio de Ripun, inquo archiepi

scOpus se receperat . D einde fecerunt canonicos introduci in s tallos suos , de quibus archiepiscopus eos dis

saisierat. E t sic recedentes statuerunt Willelmum de

Stutevilla et Gaufridum Haget custodes inE boracensisiria 3 super archiepiscopum,

et super vicecomitatum

suum.

Paulo post, inmense Septembris, missi sunt ex parteregis per singulos comitatus Anglia justitia errantes

,

et secundum subscriptorum formam capitulorum pro

cesserunt injustitiis exsequendis

Former qualiter p rocedendnm est inplowi tis coronaregis .

Inprim is elig endi sunt quatuor milites de toto comitatu ,

qui p er sacramentum suum elig ant duos legales milites de

quolib et hundredo velwap entacco , et illi duo eligant, sup ersacramentum suum, decem milites de singulis hundredis velwap entackis, vel, si milites defuerint, leg ales et liberoshomines , ita quod illi xii. insimulrespondeant de omnibuscap itulis de toto hundredo velwap entacco .

”

1 B riwere] Bruere, B . I . The 2 H aget] om. I.

names are omitted inD. 3 s iria] syria, I. syra,B.

PARS P OSTERIOR.

Cap i tnld placuerunt corona reg i s. A .D , I 1 94.

September.(L ) D e placltis corona nOV1 s et veteribus , et omnibus Questions

qua nondum sunt finita coram justitiariis domini regis . 2312243 1 116 "

(II .) Item de omnibus recognitionibus, et omnibus placitis , 3551213“qua summonita sunt coram justitiariis p er breve reg is , veljudges.cap italis justitia , vela capitali curia reg is coram eis missa.

I tem de eschaetis , qua s int, et qua fuerint p ost E scheats.

quam rex arripuit iter versus Jerusalem , et qua fuerunttune in manu reg is , et u trum sint modo in manu ejus ,velnon, ct de omnibus eschaetis domini reg is , s i a manu

sua s int remota , quomodo, et p er quem , et incujus manusdevenerint , et qualiter, et quis exitus indelhabuerit, et

quos , e t quid valuerint , et quid modo valeant ; et s i aliquaexchaeta s it , qua ad dominum reg em p ertineat, qua inmanuojus non s it .

(IV.) I tem de ecclesns qua sunt de donatione domini Churches.reg is.

(V.) Item de custodiis puerorum qua ad dominum reg em Wardshi ps.

p ertinent .

(VI .) Item de maritagns puellarum velviduarum , qua ad Marriages.

dominum reg em p ertinent.

(VIL ) Item de malefactoribus , et corum receptoribus , et Malefactors.eis consentientibus .

(VIII .) I tem de falsonarns . Forge“ .

(IX.) Item de interfectoribus Juda orum , qui s int ; e t de Murderers

vadiis Juda orum interfectorum , et catallis , et terris, et de orJews ‘

b itis , et cartis , et quis ea habuerit , et quis quantum eis

debuerit , et qua vadia habuerint , et quis ea teneat, e t quantum valeant, et quis exitus inde habuerit , ct quos et omniavadia e t debita Juda orum interfectorum cap iantur inmanuregis et qui ad occisionem Juda orum fuerunt , et nonfecerunt finem cum domino reg e veljustitiis suis , cap iantur,et nondelib erentur nisi p er dominum reg em velj ustitiariossuos .

(X.) Item de omnibus auxilns datis ad redemptionem do Ai ds for,

mini reg is , quis quantum promiserit , et quantum reddiderit,

et quantum a retro sit.

(XL ) I tem de fautoribus comitis JOhannis, qui huem cum Favourers ofdomino reg e fecerunt , et qui non.

JOhn'

(XII .) I tem dc catallis comitis Johannis , velfautorum Chattels ofojus , qua ad usum domini reg is non sunt conversa, et quan

JOhu '

1 inde] om.B.D. I .

A .D .1 1 940

September. cc

Johii ’s p ossessions.

H is debts.

U surers.

Wines.

Great assize

Coroners.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

tum vicecomites receperunt, velballivi sui , et quis aliquidcontra antiquas consuetudines regni dederit.

(XIII .) Item de omnibus terris comitis Johannis , de dominicis et wardis et exchaetis , et de donis suis , et qua de

cau sa data sunt ei illa dona et omnia dona comitis JOhanniscap iantur inmanu domini reg is , pra terquam illa qua p er

reg em confirmata sunt.

(XIV.) I tem de deb itis et finibus qua debentur comiti

Johanni, et qua de causa ; et omnia exigantur ad Opus do

m ini reg is .

(XV .) Item de foeneratoribus , et corum catallis , qui mortui

sunt .

(XVI .) Item de vinis venditis contra assisam , et de falsismensuris tam vini quam aliarum rerum .

(XVII .) I tem de cruciatis mortuis ante iter suum arreptum

versus Jerusalem , et quis eorum caballa habuerit , et qua ,

et quanta.(XVIII .) I tem de magnis assis is , qua sunt de centum

solidatis terra , et infra .

(XIX.) Item de defaltis .(XX .) Pra terea inquolibet comitatu elig antur tres milites

et unu s clericus cus todes placitorum corona .

(XXL ) E t nullus Vicecomes sit justitiarius invicecomitatu1

suo , nec incomitatu quam tenuerit p ost primam coronationemdomini reg is .

(XXII .) Pra terea tailleantur omnes civitates , et burg i , et

dominica domini reg is .

(XXIII ) D e manerii s regis instd '

urdndis.

Justitiarli vero nominati una cum baillivis Willelmide Sancta M aria E ccles ia , et Gaufridi filii P etri , et Willelmide Chimeili, et Willelmi Bruere , et H ugonis Bardulfi ,

2et

vicecomitum locorum , summoneri faciant m ilites in comi

tatu inrotulo nominatos ut ad diem etlocum , quem eis s cire

facient, veniant, et'

coram eis jurare fac iant lilos, quod leg ale p os se suum p onent ad wardas et exchaetas dominireg is instaurandas , et adpretiandas ad commodum dominiregis , nec alicujus Odio , favore, velgratia illud omittent ;et quod p ra dicti milites nominati sup er sacramentum suum

elig ent duodecim leg ales milites , velliberos etleg ales homines , s i milites ad hoc inventi nonfuerint , p er diversas p artes

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A .D . 1 194.

September.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

ovis lana gros sioris sex denari i , ct suis duodecim denarii,et verris duodecim denarii et cum firmarii firmas suas

dimiserint de pra dicto pretio resp ondebunt , velde animalibus pacab ilibus inOp tione firmariorum ; et cum omnia pradicta instaurata fuerint et appretiata, omnia imbrevienturap erte e t distincte , et deferantur ad scaocarium . E x

cip iuntur autem de hac assisa ep iscopatus et abb atia , et

terra baronum qui p roximi sunt a tati. Inqu iratur

etiam p er sacramentum pra dictorum de omnibu s wardis et

excaetis , qua non sunt inmanu domini reg is , et cap ianturinmanu domini reg is , et de illis fiat , sicut de aliis excaetis

et wardis .

(XXIV ) Cap itula Juda orum.

(L ) Omnia deb ita et vadia Juda orum imbrevientur, terra ,

domus , reddditus , et p osses siones . Juda us vero qui aliquidhorum celaverit, sit in forisfactura domini reg is de corp ore

suo ,

let concelamento , et de omnibus p osses sionibus suis , et

omnibus catallis suis ,2 nec unquam concelamentum Juda o

recup erare liceb it. Item p rovideantur s ex velsep tem

loca in quibus facient pra stita sua, et provideantur duo

leg ales Christiani , et duoleg ales Juda i, et duo legales scrip

tores , et coram illis , et clerico Willelmi de Sancta Maria

E cclesia , et Willelmi de Chimilli fiant p ra stita, et carta

pra stitorum fiant inmodum cirograffi . E t altera p ars rema

neat Juda o, s ig illata s ig illo illins cui p ecunia traditur et

altera p ars remaneat in arca communi , in qua sunt tresserrura ,

3unde duo Christiani hab eant unam clavem , et duo

Juda i unam , et clericus Willelmi de Sancta Maria E cclesiaet mag istri Willelmi de Chim illi hab eant 4 tertiam ; e t pra

terea tria sig illa, et qu i claves habuerint sig illa app onent ;clerici autem pra dictorum Willelmi et Willelmi habeantrotulum de transcrip tis omnium cartarum , et sicut carta

mutabuntur, mutetur et rotulus : de s ingulis cartis denturtres denarii , m edietas a Juda o , et medietas ab eo cui p e

ounia creditar ; unde duo scrip tores hab eant duos denarios ,et custos rotuli tertium . E t de ea tero nullum fiet pra stitum,

nulla Juda is fi et solutio, nulla fi et cartarum mutatio , nisi

coram pra dictis velmajori p arte, si omnes interesse nequi

to p. 2 73 .

PARS POSTE RIOR.

verint. E t pra dicti duo Christiani hab eant unum rotulum A .D . 1 194.

de recepta Juda orum solutionis eis de ea tero facienda ,c t

September.

duo Juda i unum , et custos rotuli unum . I tem qu ilib et The JewsJuda us jurab it sup er rotulum suum , quod omnia deb ita sua, 23 38523

“

et vadia, et redditus , et omnes res , et p osses s iones suasnothing.

inbreviari faciet, et quod nihilcelabit, ut pra dictum es t ;

et si scire p oterit quod aliquis aliquid celaverit, illud justitiis ad eos missis secreto revelab it, et quod falsonarioscartarum , eh retonsores denariorum ,

ub i eos scient, deteg entet monstrabunt , et de falsis cartis similiter.(XXV .) Pra terea inquis itio , qua qua renda erat de pris is The inquest

e t tenseriis omnium ballivorum domini reg is , tam jussuarum quam vicecomitum , et constabulariorum et forestario

rum , et eorum s ervientium , p ost coronationem domini reg is postponed.Ricardi p rimam , et quare prisa illa cap ta fuerunt, et

lp er

quem , et de Omnibus catallis , donis , et promi ssis factis oc

casione saisina facta de terris comitis Johannis , et fautorumsuorum , et quis ea recep erit , et qua , et quantum ,

— di1ationemcep it p er mandatum Hub erti Cantuariensis archiep iscop i ,

tunc temp oris cap italis justitiarii reg is .”RichardInterlm Rlcaldus rex Anglla , peracti s negotns su1 sp uts hisOffi cers illinPi ctaw a pro voluntate sua

,redu t lnAndegaw aln

,et

A njou andredemit omnes baillivos suos

,id est

,ad redemp tionem 3 33331

1 0

coegit. Similiter fecit 2 m Cenomannia.

D einde veniens inNormanniam moleste tulit quie 5132131111313quid factum fuerat de supradictis treugis, et imputans and allthe

acts of the

cancellari o suo hoc per eum fulsse factum,abstuht ab e

ggpec

gllig

r

eo sigillum suum,_

et fecit sibi novum sigillum fieri,et 0 1d

mandavit per singulas terras suas, quod nihilratumforet

,quod fuerat per vetus sigillum suum ; tum quia

cancellarius ille 3Operatus fuerat inde minus discrete

quam esset necesse,tum quia sigillum illud perditum

erat,quando Rogerus Malus Catulus, vieeeaneellarius

suus,submersus erat inmari ante insulam de Cipro. andcharters

E t pra cepit rex,quod omnes

, qui cartas habebant, iii-Sift;vomirent ad novum sigillum suum ad cartas suas 3

11

1

1211”

renovandas .

1et] cm. I . 3 ille] om.B. I .

2f ecit] om.B . I.

D eath of

Tancred.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

D e torniamenti s sta tutis inA nglia p er Ricardumregem Anglia .

Pra terea rex statuit torniamenta fieri inAnglia, et

carta sua confirmavit ita quod quicunque torniarevellet, daret ei pecuniam secundum formam subscriptam 1 videlicet

,comes daret pro licentia torniandi xx.

marcas argenti, et barones x. marcas argenti, et milesterrarnhabens iiii. marcas argenti

, et miles nonhabensterrain ii. marcas argenti. E t pra cepit rex ne aliquismiles accederet ad loca torniamentorum,

n1 s1 prlus

tradidisset ei memoratam pecuniam. Cartam autemhujus concessionis tradidit rex Willelmo comiti Salebiriensi custodiendam.

2 Sed et Hubertus Walteri,summus j ustitiarius regis

, constituit Teodbaldum Walteri

,fratrem suum,

hujus pecunia collectorem .

H enrica s Romanorum imp erator i ternin intravitA p uliam cum exercita .

E odem anno Rogerus, filius Tankredi regis S icilia ,

quem pater suus coronari fecerat inregem S icilia, qui

etiam filiam Chursac imperatoris Constantinopolitaniinuxorem duxerat, Obiit ; quo defuncto, Tankredus rexfecit Willelmum filium suum

,fratrem pra dicti regis

Rogeri inregem S icilia coronari,

et paulo post pradictus Tankredus Obiit ; 3 quo andito, Henricus Roma

norum imperator, magno congregato exercitu,intravit

A puliam in principio mensis A ugusti,et eam sibi sub

jugavit ; et xv. diebus ante festum Sancti Michaeliscepit Salernum per vim. E t quia Salernitani proditiose egerant adversus cum

,ut supra dictum est

,tra

1subscrip tam] suprascrip tam, B. apud villainepiscopi, xx. die A u

I. gusti.”

2cus todiendam] The act is given 3

obi it] Feb .2 6,1 1 94 A rt de V.

infullinthe Fa dera,i. 65 from les da tes . M S. G.proceeds, A udita

MS . Cotton Claudius C. iv., fol. itaque morte Tancredi regis Si

2 3 3,with the date Teste me i p so cilia .

”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D . 1 19ct . remanserunt inregno,unusquisque inlocum suum,

sub

ea conditione qua ante fuerat.Coronation D einde imperator fecit se et Constantiam imperatriof H enry3331tight cem

,uxorem suam

,coronari in civitate Panormi, pra

Palermo. sentibus et consentientibus archiepiscopis, et epiSCOpis,

gsniis

ggiers et principibus regni. D einde imperator fecit efi

’

odi a

term corpora Tankredi regis,et Rogeri filii ejus regis

,

et spoliavit eos coronis et sceptris et ca teris regalibusornamentis ; dicens quod ipsi non erant de jure reges

,

H e sites immo regni invasores,et violenti detentores. D einde

the WldOWof R0 er

to Philip of imperator ded1 t Phlllppo fratr1 suo, dum de Suave, pra

Swebie send fatam filiam Chursac imperatoris Constantinopolitanimutllates

332d inuxorem et Willelmum regem,filium Tankredi reg1 s

,

exca cavit et ementulavit.E odem anno 2 cives Romani elegerunt lvi . senatores ,

et constituerunt eos supra se ; prius enim habebantunum solum senatorem, qui cognominatus erat Benedictus 3 carus homo

, qui regnavit super eos duobus

annis,et deinde habuerunt alium senatorem

, qui vocatus est Johannes Capuche, qui similiter regnavit supereos aliis duobus annis : in quorum temporibus meliusregebatur Roma

,quam nunc temporibus lvi. senatorum.

Swerre, 41king of E odem anno Swerus princeps Norwela,contra pro

Norway,crowned. hlbltlonem dommlpapa ,

fe01 t se coronari lnlegem Nor

wela . Quo audi to,E ustachms

5arch1 ep 1 s00pus de

1coronari] The day is variously

stated ; Oct. 2 3 , R. de D ic. 67 8 .

2eadem anno] This is a classi

calpassage for the History of

M edievalRome, and is so used by

D u Cange, s. v. S enator , whenceit is quoted by Gibbonand others.

See also Gregorovius, Gesek. der

S tadt R om im M ittelalter, v. 590.3 B enedictus ] D u Cange men

tions an inscription bearing the

name of this senator as repairer of

the Pons Cestius.4 Swerus] See above, vol. p .

2 1 4. He was crowned June 29S aga S verr.Kon. 2 1 8 .

5 E us tachius The archbishopwho was driveninto exile inEngland by Swerre was E y stein or

A ugustin, who died in1 1 88 (A nn.I sl. ap . L angebek, iii. H is

successor was E ric, bishop of Sta

vangr, who held the see until1 205,whenThorer was consecrated inhis

place (I I) . E ric was drivenout

of Norway in1 1 9 1 , and took refugeinDenmark.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

Nidros maluit exulari, quam interesse illius coronationi ; A D 1 1 94.June 29.abu t et pra dlctus Swerus

,fillus Slwardlquondam He com

ppls

o o o o o anU HWIreg1 s Norwela , pra cep 1 t ut omnes ep 1 scop1 Norwela i

ng bishopO CI

‘

OWDconvenissent apud Berghes infesto apostolorum Petri him.

et Pauli,ad coronandum cum. E rat autem inter eos

quidam epiSCOpus de Wic, qui vocabatur Nicolaus.1

H ic dicebat quod ipse interesse noluit illius coronationipropter absentiam archiepiscopi sui ; quo andito

,Swerus

fecit episcopum illum comprehendi, et in mari supramonticulum ligari, ita quod unda maris fiuens fere intravit inos ejus ; et sic episcopus ille p erterritus assensum pra buit voluntati Sweri Birkebain,2 et coronavit

eum,et in regem consecravit, apud Berghes in festo

apostolorum Petri et Pauli, pra sentibus et consentien

tibus Martino 3 de Berghes , et A irico ”1 de Stavangre,et Thore 5 de Burgunde

,et A bsalon

,

6episcepis. E odem Onthe day

of coronadie, cum idem Swerus

,rex et sacerdos

, pranderet more tionheorders theexecut ionofreglo cum ep1 scopls et pr1nclplbus legni , feci t amputarlone“ his

caput S iwardi, filii A destan7 quondam regis Norcompetitors.

weia,et coram se et convivantibus fecit caput illud

deferri.

E st autem notandum,quod iste Swerus Birkebain3333123533

63

qmndeclm reges m qu1nde01m navalibus prallls dev ai t, 2

1

31715312 117

et interfecit cum omni sequela corum,antequam ipse kings.

coronam regni potuisset adip isci, quorum nomina ha c

1 N icolaus] See the story in the 5 Thore] bishop of Hammar.

S aga S verris , p . 2 1 8 (ed. Thorlac 6 He was the archb ishop of Lundand Werlaufi'

,H is t. N arw. iv., inDenmark , and does not appear to

p . have beenpresent.2 B irkebain] Berkebain, B . I. 7 A des tan] E y stein, called before3 M artino] Made bishop of Ber A ugus tinus , vol. ii., p . 2 1 4. This is

genat this time. A nEnglishman, E y steinB irkbain, who was set up

according to the Saga of Swerre, p . against Magnus E rlingson, and slain2 1 8. in 1 1 7 7 (A nn. I sland) . But the

‘1 A irico] called Nialinthe Saga ; S igurd inquestionwas a son of

his predecessor was E ric, who had Magnus E rlingson.become archbishop of N idros.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D . 1 1 94. sunt Magnus 1 rex ,Borgher

2rex

,Siwardus 3 rex

,Orde 4‘

Kin s slainb y werre,

rex,Gu thorn5

rex, Johannes Cuvelung 6 rex ,Belue 7 rex

Zether 3 rex,et alii sex

,et iste S iwardus 9 filius A destani.

E st etiam sciendum, quod consuetudo regni Norweia

est usque in hodiernum diem,quod omnis qui ali

Rule of cujus regis Norweia dinoscitur esse filius,licet sit

successionamong the spurius, et de anCllla geni tus, tantum s 1b1 JIIS vendi catkings ofNorway. in regnum Norwela

,quantum fil1us reg1 s conJugatl,

et de libera genitus. E t ideo fiunt inter eos praliaindesinenter, donec unus illorum vincatur et interfi ciatur.

September. E odem anno, paulo ante festum Sancti Michaelis

,0

f

£3 1,22

3,e venerunt E boracum Hamo pra centor E boracensm eccleh o 02

ma,

et Gaufridus de Muschamp archldi aconus deb b If f

tfieihfip ter Chvelande, et magi sterWillelmus Testard arch1d1 aconusde Notingham, qui Romam p rofecti fuerant cum ma

tf

itifi’

hgm gistro S imone A puliensi, et cum Radulfo archidiaconode Westrithing, propter injurias quas Gaufridus E boracensis archiepiscopus illis et concanonicis suis fecerat

,

qui eos et omnes illis communicantes excommuni

caverat,

et ecclesias eorum interdixerat,super appel

lationem ad summum pontificem factam. E t attuleruntsecum litteras absolutionis tam de excommunicationequam de interdicto ; et litteras de restitutione ablatorum

, quarum executionem faciendam Hugo D unel

1 M agnus] H is fallin 1 1 84 has

been already related, vol. ii., p .

2l42 B orgher] Severalof thesenames

are not assignable to any knownkings. The editors of the Saga

suggest that this is Vikar, sonof

M agnus E rlingson.3 S iwardus] Sigurd the Burner,

sonof king H ingo , and a claimantof the crownagainst Swerre killedin 1 1 89. S aga Sverris Konnngs ,1 95.

‘1 Orde Order, G. Forsan

Ormus Kung sbroderSverr., note, p . 43 3 .5 Guthorn] Guttorun, G.

6Johannes Cuvelung] H e is calledJohnKuhung in the A nnales I slandorum, which place his fallin1 18 8 . L angebek, iii. 68.lB elue] Unknown.3 Z ether] .Unknown.9 S iwardus] The Sigurd who was

put to death in1 1 94 was the sonof

Magnus E rlingson. S aga S verr.,

p . 64.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE DEN.

ciatis sine dilatione repleg iari et deliberari. Nonpatiaminiautem quodlaica p otestas eum disturb et, quinecclesiasticamcensuram p er totum archiep iseOpatum suum p ossit

1exercere ,

sicut de ratione debet. D istringatis etiam homines de Beverlaco, quod damna ab eis illata ei restituant, et ei faciant quodei facere deb ent, et qua facere consueverunt antecessoribussuis. Teste meip so, iii

t i° die Novembris , apud Mamerz.”

Item pra dictus archiepiscopus E boracensis impetravittlet eralias litteras a domino rege inhac forma ;

The king Ricarda s D ei gratia rex Anglia , dux Normannia et A quiggziiolziiioliilse.

tannia , comes Andegavia , Willelmo de Sancta Maria

fifigt‘

figgzr E cclesia, et Hug oni Bardulfo , salutem. Sciatis quod didi

iggle

a

gft

fiz cimu s , quod inmorte p atris nostri ,“

sine pra cepto suo et

death. conscientia, habuerunt litteras de sig illo suo Gau fridus de

Muscamp de habendo archidiaconatu de Cliveland, et Willelmus de S tigandeb i

2et mag ister E rardus de pra bendis

habendis inecclesia E boracensi , qua tune vacabat , et erat

inmanu nostra et ideo pra cip imus , quod pra fatos ab archi

diaconatu et pra bendis diebis sine mora dissaisietis , rep e

tentes ab eis quicquid exinde p eroep erunt , postquam illosredditus ita fraudulenter et p er surrep tionem sunt adep ti.Teste meip so , iii

ti° die Novembris , apud Mamerz.”

Proh pudor !Turpe est doctori

,cum culpa redarguit ipsum.

gge

gggfigd Idem enim archiepiscopus, dum adhuc esset cancelb Geofi

’

re

hg’

mselfmy lamus reg1 s patu s su1 , s1g111um 1 11ud m custod1a hahult

011 3 11 09110“per quod pra fatus archidiaconatus et pra benda illadata fuerant pranominatis personis.

John, arch E odem anno Johannes Belesmeins,

3archiepiscopus debishop of

Lyons.re Lluns supra Rodanum,deposult se de arcmeplscopatu suo ;

iiegt

r

ilr

s

egr

ig et contentus reditibus centum librarum esterlingorumpertinentibus ad archiepiscopatum de Liuns

,indomo

Clarevallensi vitam immaculatam,D eo et hominibus

placentem,usque ad consummationem Vita sua duxit.

E odem anno,

cum Limpoldus dux A ustria adhuc

permaneret in sententia excommunicationis, quam do

1p ossit] posset, B.D . I . possint, mains

,G. Johnof Poictiers

,trea

surer of York, 1 1 54 bishop of2 S tigandebi Stingandebi, I. Poictiers

,1 1 62 — 1 1 8 1 archbishop

S tigandeby , B. om. D. ofLyons, 1 1 8 1- 1 1 94.3 Johannes B elesmeins Beles

A

PARS POSTERIOR.

minus papa ineum tulerat propter captionem Ricardi A .D . 1 1 94.

regis A nglia,nec poeniteret, fiagellavit D ominus terram

suam inhunc modum. In primum 1 quidem incensa $ 83 33?sunt omnes civitates terra sua ,

nec alicui nota fui taffix,

causa incendii. Secundo, ex inundatione D anub ii fluvii

O h t,submersa est qua dam terra adj acens, m qua decem pggv

éiignce.millia hominum, veleo amplius, perierunt . Tertio

,

cum in media a state soleat et debeat omnis terravirere

,tota terra ejus tunc temporis, contra solitum cur

sum et debitum, exaruit. Quarto,cum semina frugum

deberent in berham processisse, in vermes conversasunt. Quinto, nobiliores terra sua mortalitate percussisunt. E t quamvis tot et tantis flagellasset D ominus H e

threatens too p 11 t Ri'terram suam plagls, nolu1 t tamenpoeni tere ,sed 1ndu

chardg host.

ratum est cor ej us, adeo quod i pse JuraV1 t, quod omnes 3153326?ob sides regis Anglia , quos ipse habebat

,capitalem

subirent sententiam,nisi inproximo perficerentur ei a

rege Anglia omnes conventiones quas cum illo fecerat.Unde factum est quod Baldewinus de Betun

, qui BaldwinofBethune

unus erat ex illis qui dati fuerant duci A ustria pro sento

hometo Ri chard ,

redemptione regis Anglia obsides, ex communi obsidum who send sto the duke

consilio missus est ad regem Anglia ad indicandum gils

ea

nr

ilgg

e

m d

ei ducis propositum ; qui cum veni sset, misertus illorum £3338 3

rex,tradidit ei rex sororem A rturi ducis Britannia

,

et filiam imperatoris Cy pri, ad ducendum eas usque ad

ducem A ustria ; sororem scilicet A rturi ad maritandam

filio ducis A ustria ,et filiam imperatoris de Cypro tra

dendam inmanu ducis A ustria quietam.

Sextus annus Ricardi regis Anglia .

Anno gratia millesimo centesimo nonagesimo quinto,qui est annus sextus regni Ricardi regis Anglia ,

idem

1 Inp rimum] Inprimis, D. G. a commonsource, a letter perhapsThese details are g ivenby William onthe occasionof the duke’s death.of Newburgh, v. 8 , inalmost the The same source doubtless fur.

same words. They were probably h ished Ralph of Coggeshallwith hisderived by the two historians from very similar account.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

rex Ricardus fuit in Normannia apud Rothomagum

die Nativitatis D ominica, qua die m inica evenit

,

sollicitus providere sibi necessaria inpecunia, et hominibus adquirendis contra Philippum regem Francia .

Treuga enim, qua inter eos statuta fuerat duratura

usq ’

ue ad festum Omnium Sanctorum,minime tene

batur,quia homines utriusque regni rapinas faciebant

iniquas;E odem anno, die Natalis D omini

,Henricus Roma

norum imperator fuit in S icilia apud Panormum,

coronatus corona regni Sicilia .1

D e alti/ma plaga quam D ominus fecit L imp oldo duciA ustria .

E odem anno,die Sancti Stephani prothomarty ris infra

Natale D omini, cum induratum esset cor Limpoldi ducis

A ustria ,nec propter pra dictas plagas, quas D ominus

fecit terra sua,posset,

,

adhuc emolliri,flagellavit D omi

nus corpus suum inhunc modum convocatis maj oribusterra sua ad celebrandum festum Natalis D omini

,dum

idem dux die Beati Stephani exiret , ut cum militibussuis luderet, cecidit equus suus super eum

, et confregit

pedem ejus ; adeo quod ossa hinc inde confracta per

mediam cutem exeuntia ad latitudinem palma exte

rius comparuerunt ; et accedentes medici, qua crede

bant ei expedire,2 pedi apposuerunt. In crastino

pes ejus denigratus inventus est, et in eum statum

‘ conversus, quod oportuit eum,assentientibus medicis

,

obtruncari : quod cum ipse fieri postularet, non est

inventus qui voluntati ejus adquiesceret. Non enim

ansus est aliquis, velpotuit pro dolore in dominumsuum manum imponere. Tandem filium et ha redem

suum convenit, rogans et_ pra cip iens quod pedem suum

also inG.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

A .D . 1 1 94.D ecember. Suls lllatas dlgna prosequi tur ultlone, 1lllld nonpropter

nos tantum,sed et1 am propter Se credamus adveni sse ;

nec nobis jactanter ascribamus, quod ex sola benignitateSua operatus est D ominus.

ggg‘

gigof Interim cum Baldewinus de Betun apprOpinquassetterra pra dicti ducis A ustria ,

et audisset mortem illins,

non processit ulterius,sed ad regem Anglia rediit

,et

reduxit pra fatas paellas, et tradidit eas regi.The arch E odem anno Walterus Rothomagensis archiepiscopusbishop ofRouenransoms his

ded1 t Phlhppo reg1 Ii‘

ranma mille li bras Andegavens1 s313

5

1

3 0 111 moneta, pro redempt1 one terrarum suarum quas 1dem

rex Franma per werram suam occupaverat.Robert, earl“ L eicester,

E odem tempore Robertus comes Le1rcestr1a ob tuli t

éfiézll

igzfims Philippo regi Francia pro redemptione sua millelibras

1 0001.for bisE sterhngorum,

et clamare e1 qu1 etum m perpetuum ab

ipso et ha redibus suis castellum de Pasci cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, et perquirere ei inde confirmatio

nem domini papa,

et confirmationem regis Anglia .

Sed quia nondum finis erat gvverra 1 inter ipsum et

regem Anglia , inrespectum posuit ea qua comes Leircestria obtulerat ei.

A525}? E odem 2

anno mense Januam, die D omini ca proxima

the papalpost octavas

.

Epi

phani a

,Venerunt Eboracum Hugo Lin

commi ssion colniensis ep 1 scopus, et maglster Wmemerus archidiato inquire1nto the conus de Norhamtun

,et Hugo p I

‘

IOI' de Pontefracto 3

misdeeds of

gglijfo

r

iggpp quibus dominus papa Coelestmus cominlserat 1nqu1s1

tionem faciendam de excessibus Gaufridi E boracensisarchiepiscopi , in qu1bus accusabatur a canonicis suisE boracensibus coram domino papa et cardinalibus ; et

processerunt secundum domini papa mandatum,quod

ipsi susceperunt inhac forma ;

gwerra ] werra ,B . D. I. 3 P ontefracto Ponte sacro

, Sa2 E odem forma] omitted in vile, who also has P ontesancto

MSS. B . D. I .with the letter, and below. The details of this suit havethenarrative that follows it downto been anticipated by our author

p . 2 83 . above, pp . 23 0, 2 3 1 .

PARS POSTERIOR.

Ep istola Calestini p ap a contra, GaufridumE boracensem archiep iscopum.

Coelestinus episcopus , servus servorum D ei , venerabili fratri The poL incolniensi ep iscopo , et dilectis filiis archidiaconis de Nor 12233205

11 "

hamtun, et priori de Pontefracto ,lsalutem. M ediator D ei et L in00 1.fl » th0

archdeaconhominum , D ominus Jesus Christus , Cujus providentia inSui ofNorthdispositione nonfallitur, totius eccles ia disciplina caput et gfi

p tg-‘

g’

r

a

ffa

mag isterium sacrosancta Romana ecclesia voluit reservari, Ponefmct

et omnes alias ip sius ordinationi et correctioni subes se : ita

quod concessa ei specialiter plenitudine p otestatis , ejus etiam

proprium ca terarum exces sus corrig ere , et quodlaudab iliter 2ag itur auctoritate ap ostolici culminis approbare. Unde nos ,quia ad ejus reg imenD iv ina sumus disp ositione assump ti , ea

volumus fratres et coep iS COp os nos tros cautela et discretionedilig ere , me videamur affectum et familiaritatem eorum

vocationis nostra offi cio anteferre ; pra sertim cum habeat

suos fines dilectio qua quisque tenetur ad hominem , nonad

hominis errorem dilig endum. Sane ad audientiam nostram H e has

ex p ersonarum et cap ituli E boracensis ecclesia insinuatione heard thecomplaints

p erveni t, et 1 d i p sum d ilectorum fili orum nostrorum R0 of the ab

b erti 3 E boracensis , et Hog eri de Seleb i , et aliorum XI .wfi fi t

abbatum Pramonstratensis ordinis testimonia manifeste de

clarare videntur, quod venerabilis frater noster Gaufridus ,E boracensis archiep iseOpus , sacramenta injuncti s ibi officii

vilip endens , venatione, aucup itio, et aliis militaribus curis

inutiliter occupatus , ordinationi clericorum, eccles iarum de

dicationibus , aut synodis celebrandis nec manum nec Op eram

p ost sui p romotionem adhibuit, nec abbatem aliquem b enedixit ; licet tam contra clericos quam abbates , ad maledicendum et excommunicandum ,lingnam consueverit juxta motum

proprium indiscrete relaxare : libertates ecclesia sua ac con Charges

suetudines approbatas evacuat et subvertit app ellationes , qua him

solent esse ad remedium oppressorum , ad Romana s edis in

juriam reduxit incontemptum plures , pro eo quod ad nosapp ellationes emiserant, v inculis fecit vehementer carceribus

1 P onify‘i'

acto ] Ponte sanoto, Sa the same business as that inthe

vile. Hugh, prior of Pontefract, text, has a place inthe Decretals ofhad a bullconfirming the grants to Gregory I_X.,

lib.x., tit. 3 , c. 28.

his priory, from a pope Celestine, equod laudabiliter collauda

probably Celestine III : M on.A ngl., b iliter, A .G.

v. 1 2 2 . A nextract from aletter of 3 Roberti ] A bbot of S. Mary’sCelestine III . to the bishop of L in York.colnand the prior of Pontefract, on

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

que lastring i ; p ersonas eccles ia sua , post app ellationem ad

nos factam , honoribus et beneficiis spoliavit : quosdam , canonicorum app ellatione contempta , excommunicationi subj ec it ;privileg ia Romanorum p ontificum inejus pra sentia omninoauctoritate frus trantur ; et qui forte alias tutu s esset_ inostensione privileg ii nostri , op tati coram eo b eneficium pra

s idii demere tur. Cum conting it aliquem ad subtrac tam sib i

ecclesiam aut p ossessionem p er judices delegatos auctoritate

nos tra restitui , eum p er quem debuerat judicium execu

tioni mandari statim sentiet inimicum . Flures enim taliterrest itutos destituit , et eccle sias p er ministros suos violenterag grediens , fores ecclesiarum freg isse , et _

eos prop onitur p erviolentiam expulisse . Quamplures etiam reatum p erjuriifecit p ernicios e incurrere , ip sos ab obedientia , quam archi

diaconis su is canonice servandam juramento p romiserant ,

quadam necessitatis violentia retrahendo. Pra terea majoremecclesiam cum multitudine armatorum ag grediens , fores

cap ituli p er violentiam confring i et asp ortari fecit , et b onacanonicorum et aliorum plurium , qu i res suas tam ineccles ia quam inthesauraria dep osuerant , fecit p er v iolentiam detineri ; pro qu ibus omnibus E boracense cap itulum ad

nostram audientiam app ellavit . Comp erimus etiam ex testi

monio p ra dictorum quod ecclesiis quandoque vacantibus ,

p ra sentatas s ib i ab his ad quos p ra sentatio p ertinet , p ersonas idoneas non adm

'

ittit ; sed eas aut pueris et minu shonestis p ersonis assignat , usus pariter pra sentantis et

instituentis officio ; aut facit eas de sola voluntate vacare ,ut earum fructus ip sius usibus applicentur, et quod su stentationi alicujus clerici honesti debebatur, s ib i nonmetuit

retinere . A dj ecerunt etiam , quod cum sp iritualia dona’

gra

tis deb eant et sine pravitate distribui , frequenter cum donatecclesiam , aut eam scindit p er partes contra statuta ecclesiacanonica , aut in ea movam et indebitam retinet p ens ionem , et

quamplures excommunicatos velsusp ensos non, nisi p ecuniainterveniente , ab solvit . Religiosi vero viri et honesti incon

sp ectu ejus despecti et contemp tib iles fiunt viles et susp ecta

p ersona de facili familiaritatem ejus et gratiam as sequuntur.Unde s i sic vivitur, et intalibus diutius fuerit conversatio

sua , timendum est ne greg i s ib i commis so p otins s it lap isofi

’

ensionis , et scandali p etra , quam eruditionis exemplum , velcontra sp irituales nequitias solatium aut tutela. Quia ig itur, qua pra missa sunt , sollicitudinem inquisitionis exp oscunt , discretioni vestra , de qua plene confidimu s , inquisi

carceribusquc] et carceribus, G. ; carceralibus, Savile.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A .D . 1 1 95.Jan.1 5.

They fix forthe arch

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

episcopum in universis pra dictis capitulis, pra sentibusclericis et familiaribus ejusdem archiepiscopi excusan

bishop a day tiba s cum,in quantum poterant, et dicentibus quod

to appear atRome, infourmonthsand a fortnight

and for thecomplainants,Junelst.

June.The archbishop failsto presenthimself atRome, andthe popefixesNov.1 8,and afterwards suspends him,

D ec.25.

ipse ante illorum citationem pra dictus archiepiseOpus

appellaverat, et iter veniendi ad summum pontificemarripuerat . Quibus auditis, pra dictus L incolniensisepiSCOpus et collega sui

,diligenter audientes accusa

tiones adversariorum E boracensis archiepiscopi,et scripto

eas commendantes,sub sigillorum snorum testimonio in

clusas procuraverunt transmittere summo p ontifici, assignantes archiepiscopo E boracensi spatium trium mensium

ex pra cepto summi pontificis ; et ex proprio beneficiosuperaddiderunt ei spatium sex hebdomadarum

,infra

quod se debeat inpropria persona apostolico pra sentareconspeetui ; adjungentes quod si ipse hoc non fecerit

,

sciret se ex tune ab omni pontifi cali oflicio,et archi

episeOpatus administratione,auctoritate apostolica sus

pensum. E t ipsi assignaverunt adversariis archiepiscopiterminum in capite kalendarum Junii, quo sufii cienterinstructi ad apostolicam sedem

'

accedere debeant,ibi

,

dante D omino, quod canonicum fuerit accepturi.

Constituti igitur pra dicti adversarii archiepiscopiRoma inpra sentia domini papa ad terminum eis pra

fixum,instanter accusabant suum archiepiseOpum ; sed

archiepiseOpus ad terminum illum nonvenit, tum propter regis prohibitionem,

tum propter aeris corruptionem

qua tunc temporis Roma est. Clerici vero ejus eodemtempore in curia Romana consistentes

,et has causas

absentia sua pra tendentes, impetraverunt, ut quicquidcontra archiepiscopum post appellationem medio tempore factuin fuerat, in irritum revocaretur ; et dominuspapa pra fixit ei terminum veniendi Romain infra oc

tavas Sancti Martini proximo sequentis. Sed quia nectune in curia Romana per se velper sufficientem re

sPonsalem comparuit, ad Natale D omini proximo sequensab omni administratione episcopali suspensus fuit.Insupradicta vero congregatione abbatum facta apud

PARS POSTERIOR.

A .D . 1 1 95.E boracum contra archi ep i seOpum, .

obnt Rogerus abbas January.de Selebi et apud Selebi sepultas est ; cui successit Ri The abbot of

Selby dies .cardus prior ejusdem domus, dono regis Ricardi, qui benedictionem suam recepit a Huberto Walteri Cantuariensiarchiepiscopo, tunc temporis totius Anglia legato .

E odem anno,

1 dum rex Anglia moram faceret apud Richardcap tures a

Chinun in Andegavia, accesserunt ad curiam regis band ofA ssassms ,

quidam A ccini numero xv. E t cum vellent ad regem 2 who declarethat they

accedere, ut eum interficerent , quidam illorum capti ifus

iiont by

sunt et retenti, dicentes quod rex Francia eos miserat

ad regem Anglia interficiendum ; sed rex Anglia dissimulans regem Francia hoc velle

,distulit judicium facere

de illis,donec socii illorum comprehenderentur.

E odem anno mense Februarii,cum magister Simon February.

Simo fA puhens1 s, E boracens1 s ecclesia deeanns, rediret a trans A pmfif

’

re.

turnin tomarm i s partibus, cum pleni tudine gratia reg1 s

,et ej us York vffithletters from

confirmatlone super decanatu E boracens1 s ecclesia ,et Rome, is

forbiddencum appropinquaret civitati E boracensi, exierunt oh

Bylt

lhe arch

ls op’

s

Vi am e1 clerus et populus c1V1 tat1 s in multi tudine p eo le to acteanor to

magna ; inter quos erant quidam familiares Gaufridi 231m the

archiepiscopi,videlicet magister Johannes Otui, et Wil

Chu mh'

lelmus de Bonavilla, et duo alii,et a prohibuerunt eidem

decano, ex parte domini papa et E boracensis archiepiscopi, ne ipse tanquam decanus accederet ad matricem ecclesiam,

donec controversia, qua vertebatur interarchiepiscopum et illum de decanatu illo

,terminaretur 8

1

33333136 3 1

fine debito per Romanum p ontificem : et super hoc appellaverunt ad dominum papam.

E t quia pra fatus decanus a proposito suo desistere He p erseveres how

noluit,ipsi inj ecerunt in eum manus violentas ; sed ever

,

and isreceived by

statim ipsi propter violentiam illam excommunicati igic

ilions’

permiserunt eum abire ; et ipse procedens pervenit ad

matricem ecclesiam et canonici ecclesia receperunt eum

cum solemm'

processione,die D ominica proxima ante

I . resume.

A .D . 1 1 95.Feb . 1 5.

E u h of

D ur am ex

communicates thedean’s assailants.Hugh fallss ick at D oncaster, andis carried toH owden.

D eath of thebishop ofBoss inScotland.

L egend ofRoss.

March 3 .

Hugh dePuiset diesat H owden.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

caput Jejunn; et in capite Jejunn venit E boracumHugo D unelmensis episcopus , et sententiam excommu

nicationis, qua data erat in illos qui manus violentas

inj ecerunt in decanum, confirmavit.

E t cum idem D unelmensis ep iscoPus inde procederetversus Lundoniam

,et veniret D onecastre

,

1a grotavit ;

et ulterius procedere nonvalens,delatus est per navem

ad Villam suam de H ovedene.E odem mense Februarii

,interra regis Scottorum

,obiit

Gregorius 2 Rosensis episcopus cui successit Reginaldus 3dictus Macer

,monachus de Malros. D icitur autem

,quod

in cathedrali ecclesia epis00patus Rosensis, qua dicitur

Rosmarcin,Beatus Bonefaciusfi’ papa, qui fuit quartus a

Beato Gregorio,sepultus est. D e quo Bonefacio legitur

in ecclesiasticis historiis,quod ipse a Phoca Ca sare

,

Romanorum imperatore,imp

‘

etravit donari ecclesia D ei

templum Roma,quod Panteonantea vocabatur ; quod

et ipse,eliminatis damoniorum Spurcitiis, dedicavit in

honore Beata D ei genitricis, et semper Virginis Maria,

et Omnium Sanctorum,s tatuens illud festum celebrari

singulis annis in capite kalendarum Novembris.5

H ugo D unelmens is 61973800a Obiit.

E odem anno mense Mart i i,tertia die ejusdem mensis,

feria sexta, Obiit Hugo D unelmensis ep iSCOpus inVilla

1 D onecas tre] D enecastre,B D .I.

2 Gregorius Bishop'

of Ross,

1 1 6 1 — 1 1 95 .

3 Reginaldus B ishop of Ross,

1 1 95 — 1 2 1 3 .

4 B onefacius] This Boniface whowas commemorated as a saint on

the l6th of March, was not popeBoniface IV .

,withwhom he is here

confounded. The A cta S anc torum,

Boll.Mart , n. 449 , containseveralextracts from a U trecht M S. oflittleauthority about him. H is death is

placed in A .D . 62 0.‘

H e is alsocalled Kiritinus and A bbanus , andregarded as the first bishop ofRoss.Ifhe ever existed at allhewas probably an early Romanmissionary

,

but Dempster states the traditionthat he had come to Scotland pon

tificatu maximo deposito. The

A berdeenBreviary containslessons,&c . for his day .

5 N ovembris] Novembrium, D. I .

The whole of the last sentence of

thi s paragraph is omitted inG.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE DEN.

ill-

31351131

11595 ecclesia ejusdem , inea ministrare , et contra approbatam et

The pope antiquam consuetudinem,loca et stalla p ersonarum inchoro

321

1

1

23 5550

5? et capitulo u surpantes , ordinem ecclesia p ervertere pra

gggplgiants sump serunt. Volentes vero hujusmodi pra sump tionibus, pro

of the canons ut convenit , obviari , discretioni vestra p er ap ostolica scrip ta

i§3d3§3?es pra cip iendo mandamus , quatenus si vera sunt qua prami

s imu s , pra sump tores illos , ut i p s i ecclesia S ancti Petri , et

canonicis , sup er his inp ra sentia vestra debitam satisfactio

nem exhibeant, p er censuram ecclesiasticam , app ellationep ostp osita, comp ellatis . D amna etiam , qua p er eosdem

clericos p ra dicto cap itulo consti terit irrogata, sicut justumfuerit , resarciri faciatis : quod si omnes his exsequendis interesse nequiveritis , duo vestrum eanihilominus exsequantur.D atum Roma apud Sanctum Petrum, secundo kalendas Junii ,p ontificatus nostri anno quarto.

”

The dele Harum igitur auctoritate litterarum, pra dictus L in

gates Si t ,

gnd the

. colniensis decanus et collega sui statuerunt partibusamage 1 81121

5131 1 000 terminum et locum

,primo apud '

I‘

orkesie,deinde apud

Anecastre, ubi inpra sentia eorum persona et canonici 1

E boracensis ecclesia, probaverunt damna, qua habue

runt per archiepiscopum E boracensem,et per pra sump

tores illos,ad valentiam mille marcarum argenti.

Richard is E odem 2anno Ricardus rex Anglia remisit Johanni

reconciledwigh John, fratri suo omnem iram et malivolentiam suam ; et red

an re

endows him. didit ei comitatum de Moretonia, et honorem de E ia,

3

et comitatum Gloucestria ,cum omni integritate eorum ;

exceptis castellis ; et pro omnibus aliis comitatibus et

terris suis dedit ei rex per annum octo millialibrarumAndegavensis moneta .

The bisho r inuante Coena D omini cum J0OfWhithegn E odem anno app op qcomes te hannes episcopus Candida Casa ,

suffraganeus et officiYork to congggligfg. alis Gaufridi E boracensis archiepiscopi, appropinquasset

E boraco, ut ibi in Coena D omini more solito ‘ chrisma

et oleum consecraret,deeanns et persona E boracensis

ecclesia noluerunt eum recipere. Unde factum est quod

1p ersona et canonici Savile follows below,

immediately beforereads p riorum et canonicorum, which the story of the hermit, inMSS.B .

is nonsense. D. I.

2 E odem app ellavit ] This 3 E ta] E ya, I.

PARS POSTERIOR.

ipse ad Suelle 1 accessit,et ibi inCoena D omini chrisma A .D . 1 1 95.

March 3 00 Q o o o o

et oleum consecraw t, et trad1d1 t ea officiahbus archi Not beingreceived

ep 1 scOp 1 ad di stribuendum per ecclesms archi ep i scopatus. there, hedoes it at

D i eltur et1am quod Gaufri dus de Muschamp,archidia Southwell,

but theconus de Chveland, recep1 t chri sma et oleum

,sed sta

plergy refuse

O 0 Q Q 0 0 O O O O recelvet im progemt ea ln sterqu ihni o. Ca teri autem canoni ci the chrism,

and apply toecclesia Sanct1 Petrlnoluerunt 1nde reclpere ; sed mi tl

iieib ishpp0 111 00 11

serunt ad Hugonem Lincolniensem episcopum, ut ab eo

reciperent oleum et chrisma ; sed fraudati sunt a desiderio suo. Petrus enim archidiaconus Lincolnia

,frater

Gaufridi archiepiscopi, prohibuit episcopo ne illis oleumet chrisma daret

,et super hoc ad Romanum pontificem

appellavit.E odem anno 2 rex remisit iram et malivolentiam Richard for

glves H ugh

suam Hugoni Coventrens1 epi scopo,

et reddidi t ei ofNunant.

epiSCOpatum suum, pro quinque millibus marcis ar

genti quas ei dedit ; sed Robertus frater ejusdem episCopi obiit incaptione domini regis apud D oroberniam.

Similiter dominus rex remisit Galfrido E boracensi H e alsopardons

archi epi scopo,fratri suo, i ram et mahvolenti am suam Geoffrey,

but quarrelset recep1 t eum inosculo paci s unde 1dem arch1 ep 1scopus with him

supra modum elatus, regem ipsum opprobriis ita exas

peravit, quod ipse pra cepit illum dissaisiri de archiepiscopato suo

,et de vicecomitatu E boraci. O utinam ggfigg

c

ggnlegisset archiepiscopus ille commonitionem sapientis, qui 33

211133

1

3 12?ait : “ Ignem gladio ne confodias et D ominus infor g

list

goij

nlg

lg

lig.

mans nos ad humilitatem per os apostoli, ait : Servi,

subditi 3 estote inomni timore dominis vestris ; nontantum dico sapientibus et modestis

,sed etiam dys

colis z” “ Subdi ti estote regi quasi pra cellenti, siveducibus tanquam ab eo missis ad vindictam malorum

,

laudem vero bonorum.

”

E t, E cce naves cum magnasint

,et a ventis validis minentur

, circumferuntur

1 S uelle] Suwelle, I .

I. resume.

A .D . 1 1 95.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

tamena modico gubernaculo, ubi impetus dirigentisvoluerit ; ita et lingua modicum membrum est

,et

magna exaltat. E t E cce quam parvus ignis, quammagnam sylvam incendit ; et certe lingua ignis est

,

et omnis iniquitas ex lingua ad efi'

ectum venit, quamaculat totum corpus et inflammat ; lingnam autemnullus domare potest

,

” nisi sapiens et circumspectus.

Circumcidamus ergo corda nostra ex corde enim

incircumciso procedunt fornicationes, adulteria, homioidia

,furta

,et falsa testimonia

,blasphemia ,

conten

tiones,et rixa , et ca tera his similia, qua coinquinant

hominem. E t,ha c contra

,ex mundo corde et circum

ciso exeunt caritas,gaudium

, pax,patientia , longani

mitas,bonitas, benignitas,

1 mansuetudo, fides, modestia,

continentia,castitas, et alia his similia, qua anima

fructus sunt,et eam ad Deum Creatorem suum per

ducunt. “ E x abundantia enim cordis osloquitur,” sivebonum sive malum.

Dc commonitionc salutifera facta Ri cardo regi

A nglia .

E odem anno venit quidam heremita ad regem Ri

cardum,et pra dicans ei verba salutis a terna dixit

E sto memor subversionis Sodoma,et ab illicitis te

ab stine ; sin autem,veniet super te ultio digna D ei.

”

Sed rex inhians terrenis, et nonhis qua D ei sunt,non

potuit tam cito animum ab illicitis revocare,nisi

datum ei faisset desuper, velsignum videret. D espiciebat enim personam monentis

,non intelligens quod

quandoque D ominus revelat parvulis, qua a sap ientibus

absconduntur : leprosi etiam nunciaverunt salutem Sa

maria,et subjugalis Balam 2 dominum suum revocavit

a Via illicita. A biit ergo heremita relicto rege,et ah

scondit se a facie ejus . Procedente autem tempore

pra fatus rex,licet pauperis heremita commonitionem

1 bonitas,benignitas] om.B.D. I. 2 B alam] Balaam,

D .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D .1 1 95.A pril4. E 0

, Qui est Principium sine principio, et judicat finesRichard

’

s

repentance. terr% .

£11213n of Pra terea idem rex

,memor verbi illins quo dicitur,

Beatus qui intelligit super egenum et pauperem,inPs.xli.1 .

die malaliberabit eum D ominus,

”fecit quotidie pascere

pauperes multos, tam in curia sua,quam in civitatibus

et villis suis,quos quotidie numero augebat secundum

quod opus fuerat. Fames erat magna in terra illa,

1et

confluebant ad eum pauperes ut alerentur. Exemplosiquidem talium confirmatur fides, spes erigitur, nutritur caritas

,deprimitur superbia, humilitas custoditur,

augetur devotio, et bene Operandi desiderium excitatur.

H e replaces Pra terea idem rex fecit fieri calices 2 maltos ; quosthe vesselstakenfrom i pse ecclesns di stribui t

,a qmbus cali ces su1 abstracti

£512iiggg?S

erant ad redemptionem illins. Va homini illi, persiriii

a

it'

quem scandalum venit. Nonenim "

imputandum est

regi, quod calices illi inredemptione sua dati fuerant ;

sed illis magis imputandum est, qui consilium illud 3

dederunt ei ; quia ,prava consilia bonos corrumpunt 1 00r XV.3 3 °

mores et inE vangeliolegitur, Majus peccatum habent $2011“ 1 11 °

qui tradiderunt Me

Hubert E odem anno Coelestinus papa,ad petitionem Ricardi

Waltermadelegate, reg1 s Anglia ,

consti tui t Hubertum, Cantuari ensem ar

chiepiscopum,totius Anglia legatum. Uncle idem papa

scripsit illi inhac forma ;

Ep istola O'alestini p ap a aclHubertum Cantuariensem archiep iscop um ole legatia sibi commi ssa.

Coelestinus 5 ep iscopus, servus servorum D ei , venerabilifratri Huberto, Cantuariensi archiep iscopo, apostolica sedis

1 This famine beganin1 1 94, andlasted five years. See W.Newb. v.

2calices] aureos et argenteos, ins.

Savile, from MS. D.

3 illud ] om.D . I.‘1et in tibi] om. G. ; which

reads the preceding words Cor

rumpunt mores bonas consiliaprava.”5 Calestinus ] Thisletter is givenby R. _de D iceto, 679 ; and o ccursalso among the E pistola Cantuarienses, p. 3 68.

PARS POSTERIOR.

legato, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. S inceritas f

aki élffé

devotionis, et fidei consueta , quam Anglicana semp er eccle The good .

Sla Circa sacrosanctam Romanam eccles1 am conservavit, in{lipfi’

gvl‘fgwh

tua, sicut bene confidimus , providentia et virtute refioruit, ceived of the

et placidi fervoris accep it accep tab ile inerementum. Talis ggflfiihq ”

enim ad Romanam ecclesiam tua fraternitatis emanavit {1

132113323

2

dOp inio , qua in tua honestatis odore nos recreat , et con bishops,stantia quam b abes vig ore confortat ; ita ut 1 confidentiam ,

quam de tua prob itate concep imus , innostro jam ap ertius

op ere declaremus . Supplicante itaque carissimo inChris tofilio nostro Ricardo illustri rege Anglorum , et universis suf

fraganeis Cantuariensis ecclesia , ut Anglicana ecclesia leg atum apostolica sedis pro suis et regni profectibus obti

neret ; tum pro devotione quam ad Cantuariensem ecclesiampro meritis illius gloriosi marty ris hab emus , tum etiam

tua probitatis et honestatis intuitu , eorum precibus assensum pra stitimus et favorem, maxime quia multum credimus

ecclesia et regni utilitatibus exp edire, Si talem inministeriosupradicto reg io illa recip iat, qualem pra dicti reg is et

eorum instantia de conversationis merito et fidei devotionecommendat. Ideoque nos ad honorem D ei , et Cantuariensis havelnecclesia salutem, et pacem p er totum regnum Anglia , 11 0 11 333513

1 9

ob stante excep tione velprivileg io venerab ili fratri nostrowe?“

Gaufrido E boracensi archiep iscopo , aut ecclesia sua , velaliilegate.facto , ofii cium tib i legationis concedimus , p er ap ostolicascrip ta mandantes , quatenus illam cum fraterna ob edientiahumilitate suscip ias , et secundum datam tib i coelitus facultatem , ad emendandum ea qua necesse est emendari, et ad

statuenda qua fuerint statuenda, debita dilig entia manumauctoritate ip sius legationis apponas ; ita nimirum inomnibus reverentiam matris tua Romana ecclesia promp ta

devotione custodiens, ut de profectu ministerii quod tibi

la ta committit, tuis etiam facias op eribus la tiorem. D atum

L aterani, xv° kalendas A prilis , p ontificatus nostri anno

quarto .

”

2 Pra terea 3 Coelestinus papa pra dictus scripsit inhac The popeo o o o Wri tes alsoforma Gaufrldo E boracenS1 archi epi scopo, et un1vers1 s tome arch.

bisho ofep 1 sc0p 1 s et abbatibus et pri oribus, et alli s eccles1arum York

?

pralatis per regnum Anglia constitutis ;

la t] om. A . B . D.I.

omitted inMSS. B.D . I. with the

followingletter.3 Pra terea] idem,

ins.G.

T 2

2 Pra terea constitutis]

CHRON ICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

Ep istola Coelestini p ap a ad universum clcrnm A n

glia do lcgatia commissa H fabcrto Cantuariensiarchiep iscop o.

A .D . 1 195. Coelestinus 1 ep iscopus , s ervus servorum D ei , venerab ilibu sMarch 1 8.

The pope fratribus ln Chri sto E boracenS 1 archi ep i scop o et un1vers1 swrites to all ep iSGOp is , et dilectis filiis , abbatibu s et prioribus , et aliis

ecclesiarum pralatis p er regnum Anglia cons titutis , salu temet apostolicam b enedictionem . D ivina sap ientia inscru tab ilis altitudo sacrosanctam eccles iam in hujus mundi latitudine stabilivit , et ita reg imen et gub ernationem ln i p S ius

immutab ili provis ione es se voluit, ut ad earn salubritergub ernandam plures assumerentur inpartem sollicitudinis ,

The division quamvis pro unitatis ecclesiastica firmamento Romana ecclegfii

a

gfigicfi sia accep erit plenitudinem p otestatis . Voluit enim ut ,

secundum quod eam alloquitur in propheta , pro p atri Ps.xlvbus ejus filii ’ nascerentur, ‘

qu i sup er omnem terram

princip es’

constituti , virtutum meritis et verbo doctrina ,

rudes ad fidem , provectos ad justitiam , erudirent. Undesacrosancta Romana eccles ia, cui D ominus sup er ca teras con

tulit ecclesia mag istratum, p ium ad alias [hab ens] materna

provisione respectum , providit ab initio , etlaudab ili hactenusconsuetudine cu stodivit , ut de divers is mundi p artibus ad

carum ministerium implendum v iros prudentes as sumeret ,

quorum auctoritas et doctrina sub Romani p ontific is mode

ramine constituta, quod ip se nonp oterat , proenldistantibu seccles iis ministraret . Unde nos, qui licet insufiicientibusmeritis in sublimi sumu s ejusdem sp ecula constituti , p atrumnostrorum vestig iis inha rentes , ita intendimus cum D ei

adjutorio injunctum nob is ministerium circa proximas ecclesias g erere, ut his a quibus etiam p o sitione distamu s , Opp or

tuna debeat providentia non deesse . Sp ecialiter autem ad

p ra sens Anglicanam ecclesiam p aterna cons iderationis acie

intuentes , ad salutem ip sius'

et sp ecialis inChristo profectus ,communi consilio fratrum nostrorum decernimus , ut venerab ilis frater noster H ub ertus Cantuariensis archiep iscopus , de

cujus meritis et virtute , sap ientia p ariter et doctrina , eccles iauniversalis congaudet , ministerio legationis accep to ,

vicesnostras ad honorem ecclesia , et totius regni salutem

, et

p acem p er totum regnum Anglia , nonob s tante excep tionevelprivilegio tib i aut ecclesia tua , frater archiep iscop e ,

1 Coeles tinus] Thisletter is g iven curs also among the E p istola Canby Ralp h de D iceto, 679 and oc tuarienses , p . 3 69 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA HOGERI D E HOVED EN.

1331333

1

1

9

2

2 sedis cathedralis, sequenti di e Luna fecit ipse tenereB e hold? assisas de omnibus placitis corona regis

,et 1 de novaboth asswes

“ (1 0 0m dissalsma,et de morte antecessorum, per mini stros suos :

Christian.0

ip se vero et offimales su1 tenuerunt pla01 ta Chri stiani

J“11 6 1 3 Insequenti die, feria tertia, perrexit legatus ille adH o visitsSmlgfi ary

’

iiabbati am Sancta Marla E borac1 ; et 1b 1 receptus est

a ey anggi

’

fiiis

e

ab ejusdem ecclesia.

monachis cum solemni processione.

abbot. D einde intravit capi tulum monachorum,et conqueren

tibus monachis,quod Robertus abbas eorum propter

debilitatem et corporis sui agritudinem domui sua

prodesse nonpotuit, deposuit eum a cura pastorali, et

ab administratione domus, reclamantem, et ad summum

pontificem appellantem.

June 1 4.-1 5. In sequentibus autem duobus diebus,scilicet feria

h ldsggai iiie

a quarta et feria quinta,congregati s inecclesi a Sanct1

thgnhiiiiiis

lter.P6 tr1 E boraci

,S imone ejusdem ecclesia decano

, et

Hamone'

pra centore, et Willelmo Testard,et Gaufrido

de Mus champ, de Nothingham et de Cliveland archidiaconi s, et Johanne vcancellario

,et Roberto pra posito

Beverlaci, cum quibusdam ejusdem ecclesia canonicis,

et fere omnibus abbatibus et prioribus, et offi cialibuset decanis, et personis ecclesiarum E boracensis diocesis,1pse legatus in eminentiori loco cathedratus sedi t, et

conciliumceleberrimumcelebravit. Inquo2 ha c decreta

subscripta statuit servanda.

D f

tggr

fi cmD eci eta Ha berti Cantuari ena s archi ep i scop i , ap ostoli casedi s legati .

Cum inter ca tora ecclesia sacramenta H ostia salutarispra emineat , tanto impensior circa eam debet existere devotio

sacerdotum , ut cum humilitate conficiatur, cum timore suma

tur, cum reverentia disp ensetur et minister altaris sit cer

tus quod p anis et vinum et aqua in Sacrificio p onantur,nec sine ministro litterato celebretur : provideatur etiam , ut

1 a] om.B.D .;I. inMSS .B .D.I.with the decrees of2 Inquo servanda] omitted the council.

PA RS POSTERIOR.

inpy xide munda et honesta H ostia reservetur, S inguli squeD ominicis d i ebus renovetur. CO

YPmiilOf

(IL ) Quoties autem Communi o exhibenda est.

infirmls , 2. Ordiar’

forsacerdos inpropria p ersona H osti am m habltu cleri cali tanto the commu

nionof thesacramento conveni enti deferat lumine pra cedente, ni s i aeri s sick.intemp eries, velviarum difiicultas , velalla rati o pra p edlat .

(III .) Quia secretum M issa frequenter invenltur, aut scrip 3 .'

COIlrsgtCt b0 mlssa 0 etorum fals1 tate, aut librorum vetustate corruptum , 1 ta ut provided.leg i distincte nonp oss it ; archidi aconorum solli ci tudo pro

videat , ut insingulis ecclesiis ad verum et probatum ex

emplar canonM issa cum omni diligenti a corrlgatur.

(IV.) Prohibemus etiam me sacerdos laico ad p oeni tentiam 4. Masses

M.

f t 1for p enance,veni enti obtentu cup idi tatls inj ungat , ut i ssas a0 1a ce e fixed sumsformasses,bran; et illud et1am decr

ewmus prohibendum i

1 1 8 sacerdosforbidden.

aliquis pro celebrati one M i ssarum pret i o consti tuto p actumineat , sed hoc duntaxat, quod ofi

'

eretur inM i ssa reelplat .

(V.) Statuimus ne inbap tismate plur'

es quam tres susm 5. ThreeS OD SOI

’

Splant puerum de sacro fonte ; masculum duo mares et una p

only formulier ; foeminam dua foemina et unus mas . Uh1 autem bapt ism.

puer, cujus baptisma ignoratur, rep eritur exp ositus , s ive “in?“o o 0 0 o

tocum sale S1ve S ine sale rep eriatur, bo

ap tlzetur, cum nonlnmeg.ap

telligatur iteratum, quod nes0 1 tur fu i sse collatum.

(VI .) D ecrevimus etiam ut non, nisi summa et gram 6. D eacons0 o 0

1 C Chr'

t. 11 0 13 to bapurg ente necess i tate, d i aconus bap ti zet , ve orpus i s 1 t ize, deliver

cuiquam eroget, velp oenitentiam confitenti imponat , ut juxta 31

9

6

1122

222”

paternorum tenorem canonum ha c ordini sacerdotah propri e imposeemance,convenire decernat antiqui tas . Sub eodem tenore consti tu Except in

tionis adj icimus , ut quoties sacerdos ad puerum bap tlzandum cases ofnecessity.

velinfirmum commumcandum 1nV1 tatur, moras innecterenonpra sumat.cc

(VIL ) Cum indomo orationis , qua domus D ei nuncupatur,1

2. Pt

ll’

lovisionO O O 0 O 0

or e rnihildebeat esse mdecens , nihilinordinatum , pra elp imus u t 8

pairs ofpersona et Vicarii ecclesiarum studeant providere secundum ggg

r

gllleei

,

comp etentes eis p ensiones , prout ratio dictat, et consuetudo furniture,

approbata expostulat , quatenus ecclesia, q

ua.

reparationeindig ent, reparentur ; et cum ornamentls mmlsteri o con

gruis ministretur ; .

et cum calice arg enteo , ub 1 facultassuppetit , sacramentum E ucharistia confimatur. Hui c

.

OrdP

nationi terminum pra fiximus ab initio nostra legatloms m

annum. Quod si ha c medio temp ore executioni mandata Term fornon fuerint, decrevimus , ut post elap sum terminum de

execuhngthis article.

ecclesiarum redditibus disposi ti o nostra plenum sortlaturefi

'

ectum.

(VIII .) Statuimus etiam ut clerici , qui ab ep iscopo coro 8. Of thetonsure.nam suscep erunt , tonsuram habeant et coronam ; quam S ]

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

A .D . 1 1 95. c c

June 1 4 45. hab ere contemp serint, ad hoo b enefic iorum , Slqua habeant ,

( 30 11 11 011 of privatione cogantur ; qui vero b eneficia non hab ent , p erY Ork'

archidiaconum veldecanos tondeantur inviti .9. Of the (IX.) Pra cip imu s etiam ut sacerdotes non in cappls maniC

id-ii i? catis incedant , sed investibus suo ordini congruis ut s icut

ca teris dignitate pra eminent , sic pleniu s formam et ex

emplum exhibeant honestatis .

(X .) Cum scrip tura b eatum eum esse testetur qui manussuas exuit ab omni munere , dilig enti studio providendum

est , ut gratis exhibeatur justitia , nec pro ea incau sis eccles iasticis facienda veladimenda, s ive acceleranda veldifi‘

e

renda, quicquam pretii pra sumat accip ere , ut e i fructum

justitia sua tempore opp ortuno retribuat Justus Jndex.

itt'

fitlfigs (XL ) Cum decima s int tributa eg entium animarum , et ex

d iminished pra cepto D omini dari deb eant , non est reddentis eas dimi

nuere. Statuimu s itaque , a t de his qua renovantur p er

annum , cum omni integ ritate decima debita et consueta

conferantur : ita ut inprimis decima ab sque ulla diminutioneeccles ia dentur, p ostmodum

‘

de novem p artibus mercedes

messorum et aliorum servientum pro arb itrio solventistribuantur.

gial‘gaegg

i

rfs (XII .) E xig it p rofessio relig iosa sanctitatis , ut monachi etregular and canonici regulares , et moniales , relig iose et regulariter con

figi’

ioa

igrm versentur. U t ergo eis adimatur opportunitas evagandi ,0 1

3121

21

30

33 prohibemus ne redditus , quos obedientias vocant , ad firmamO o o o opilgrimages, teneant nec 1 ter p eregrinati oni s arrlplant , nec extra mona

frfo‘

fifigggs steria sine certa et rationabili causa , nec ab sque societate ,Without cujus certa s it honestas et indub itata, proficiscantur. D ecause ; andlaymennot moni alibus autem 1 d sp emali ter adylclmus , ut ab sque soc i etate

logtlff

‘les

mabbatissa velpriorissa ambitum monasterii nonegrediantur.A dj icimus etiam prohib entes , ne laicus aliquis ecclesiam veldecimas ad firmam recip iat, sive s olus , sive clerico sociatus .

(XIII .) U t calumniatorum improb itas , et temere jurantiummalitia t imore coelestis judicii retundatur, pra cip imus ut

qu ilibet sacerdos de ea tero ter inanno solemniter,accens iscandelis p ulsatisque campanis , eos excommunicet , qui inrecognitionibus aliisve testimoniis scienter et sponte p ejerabunt ; et eos qu i mali tiose alios facient p ej erare ; eosque

singulis D ominicis diebus excommunicatos denunciet , ut

crebra maledictionis iteratio eos a sua iniqui tate retrahat ,

quo s accusatio propria conscientia non deterret. S i verode p erjurio p oeniteant , ad archiep iscepum velep iscopum , velg ene

-

ralem diocesis confes sorem ab sente archiep iscopo velep iscopo , transmittantur, ab eo poenitentiam suscep turi inextremis vero laborantibus ins inuanda non imponenda e st

Is.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

fume “ 4 5. 1 esponderunt, quod archiep i seOpus nonpotui t ai chldiaThe dczm conatum illum alioni dare

,quia ultra terminum statutum

and chapterclaim the in concilio Lateranensi dare distulit ; in quo concilioap poni tmentonthe Alexander papa tertius constituit

,quod “

cum pra benQ'l'OllIld Of o olap se. das

,ecclesias

,seu qualibet ofiima in aliqua ecclesi a

vacare contigerit , non diu maneant in suspenso, sed

infra sex menses personis, qui digne administrarevaleant

,conferantur. Si autem episcopus , ubi ad eum

spectaverit, conferre distulerit, per capitulum ordinetur quod Si ad capitulum electio pertinuerit, et infrapra scriptum terminum li oc non fecerit

,episcopus

secundum D eum,cum religiosorum v irorum consilio

exequatur : aut si omnes forte neglexerint, metropolitanus de episcopis

1 secundum D eum absque illorumcontradictione disponat.

” 2 B ajus ergo dispositionisauctoritate

,et privilegii sui munimine a Coelestino

papa tertio ecclesia E boracensi indulto, asserebant prafatus decanus et capitulum E boracense

,quod ad illos

sp ectat donatio pra dicti archidiaconatus et aliorum red

dituum vacantium in. ecclesia E boracensi,

‘

quos archiepiseOpus suus nondederat infixum Lateranensis con

r

iiiiiigiiisll" cilii terminum ; sed officiales E boracensis archiepiscopi

,

offi cials scilicet,magister Gy rardus de Rowelle, et magister H o

ae‘

amst “lie: ii ori us,

3appellaverunt contra privilegium illud

,et appel

1gggfiggf fel'slationem,

quam dominus eorum archiepiseOpuS inrecessu

suo fecerat pro statu ecclesia sua,renovaverunt coram

legato et toto concilio ; et quamvis in privilegio illocontinebatur

,

“remota appellatione,” tamenlegatus de

tulit appellationi officialium E boracensis archiepiscopi.Illli css ofthe E odem anno Willelmus rex Scottorum a grotavit, inking ofScots. V illa sua qua d 1Ci tur Clacmanan; et statu i t Othonem

1ep iscop is] ipsis , D. I. Benedict L ateranCouncilof 1 1 79, Vol.

also has ep iscop is , but Gervase p . 1 85 .

reads ip s is , which is the reading3 H onorius] Made archdeaconof

approved by the editors of the Con Richmond in 1 1 98 , by the arch

cilia , and gives the best sense. bishop , but refused installationby‘

1 disp onat] See the decree of the tllc dean.

PARS POSTERIOR.

filium Henrici ducis Saxonia ,nepotem

'

Ricardi regis A .D . 1 195.

He wishes toAnglia

,S ibi successurum in regnum Sco ttorum,

i ta marry O thoof Saxon toquod i pse Otho filiam suam primogeni tam

1inuxorem his daugli ter

and makecum regno duceret. E t quamVi S rex plures haberet him his

heir, but thoqui voluntati sua in 110 0 consentirent

,tamen comes barons

Patricius 2 et alii multi contradixerunt, dicentes quodforb id '

filiam suam nonreciperent reginam,quia non erat con

suetudo regni illins,quod mulier regnum illud haberet,

quamdiu frater velnepos esset in progenie sua, qui

regnum de jure habere posset. E t paulo post per D ei gleecgvigg of

misericordiam rex Scottorum de illa convaluit infirmitate

,maneh s in eodem proposito, quod habebat, de filia

sua maritanda pra dicto Othoni cum regno suo.

E odem anno Hubertus Cantuariensis archiepiscopus, The abbot ofThorne

apostoli ca sedi s legatus, et totius Angha Justi ti arius, deposedeposuit Robertum abbatem de Tornai, reclamantem

,

et ad pra sentiam domini papa appellantem : et incarcere et in vinculi s eum tenuit per annum et per

3

dimidium anni apud Gloucestre.E odem anno pra dictus

‘1archiepiscopus, totius AngliaJmigzllisiltliraés

justitiarius, misit per totam Angliam hujusmodi formamgrip

e arcllO 0 0 Op .

Jui’

amenti , Vi deli cet

E dictum regiam.

Quod omnes homines regni Anglia pacem domini regis p roclama,

pro p osse suo servabunt et quod neclatrones nec robatores 21131

13112221113

nec eorum recep tatores erunt ,5 nec inaliquo eis consentient ; trialofmale

et quod cum hujusmodi malefactores scire p oterunt, illosfacmrs’

pro toto p osse suo cap ient , et vicecomiti liberabunt ; quinullo modo deliberentur nis i p er dominum reg em , velcapitalem justitiam suam : et S i illos cap ere nonp oterunt , eos

ballivis domini reg is , quicunque fuerint, scire facient . L e Hueand cryvato autem clamore insequendi utlag os , robatores , latrones ,aut eorum recep tatores ,

6omnes s ectam illam plene facient

1p rimogenitum] Margaret, afi er 3

p er] om. D. I.wards married to Hubert de Burgh.

4p ra dictus] pra fatus, G.

See below, p . 3 08 .5erunt] om. D. I.

2 Patricias ] Earlof Dunbar. Grecep ta tores] receptores, I.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

A .D . 1 1 95.0

June responderunt, quod archi ep i seOpus nonpotui t archidia

The dean conatum illum alicui dare,quia ultra terminum statutum

and chapterclaim the in concilio Lateranensi dare distulit in quo concilioapp omtmentontheground of

Alexander papa tertius consti tui t,quod cum pra ben

13W das,ecclesias

,seu qualibet offiCi a in aliqua ecclesi a

vacare contigerit , non diu maneant in suspenso, sed

infra sex menses personis, qui digne administrarevaleant

,conferantur. Si autem ep iscopus, ubi ad cum

spectaverit, conferre distulerit, per capitulum ordinetur quod Si ad capitulum electio pertinuerit, et infrapra scriptum terminum hoe non fecerit

,episcopus

secundum D eum,cum religiosorum virorum consilio

exequatur : aut si omnes forte neglexerint, metrOpOlitanus de episcopis

1 secundum D eum absque illorumcontradictione disponat.

” 2 Hujus ergo dispositionisauctoritate

,et privilegii sui munimine a Coelestino

papa tertio ecclesia E boracensi indulto, asserebant prafatas deeanns et capitulum E boracense

,quod ad illos

sp ectat donatio pra dicti archidiaconatus et aliorum red

dituum vacantium in. ecclesia E boracensi,

‘

quos archiepiseOpuS suu s nondederat infixum Lateranensis con

The el’ell cilii terminum ; sed officiales E boracensis archiepiscopi,bishop’s

officials scilicet magister Gy rardus de Rowelle, et magister H oappealfig

igls

lte

thisa norine,

sappellaverunt contra privilegium illud

,et appel

ltzggfiggfi

erslationem,quam dominus eorum archiepiscopus inrecessu

suo fecerat pro statu ecclesia sua,renovaverunt coram

legato et toto concilio et quamvis in privilegio illocontinebatur

,

“remota appellatione,” tamenlegatus de

tulit appellationi officialium E boracensis archiepiscopi.Illness ofthe E odem anno Willelmus rex Scottorum a grotavit, inking ofScots. Villa sua qua di ci tur Clacmanan; et statu i t Othonem

1ep iscop is] ip sis, D. I. Benedict L ateranCouncilof 1 1 79, Vol.

also has ep iscop is ; but Gervase p . 1 85.

reads ipsis , which is the reading3 H onorius] Made archdeaconof

approved by the editors of the Con Richmond in 1 1 98 , by the arch

cilia, and gives the best sense. bishop , but refused installationby

2 disp onat] See the decree of the the dean.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

A .D. 1 195. pro toto p osse suo ; e t S i quem viderint, velmanifestum

fuerit sectam illam non fecisse , velS ine licentia se ab ea

sub traxisse ,

1eos tanquam malefactores ip sos cap ient , et vice

comiti liberabunt, nondelib erandos nisi p er reg em , aut eju scap italem ju s titiam. M ilites vero ad hoc as signati facientvenire omnes de ballia sua coram se a quindecim anniset ultra ; e t jurare facient qu od p acem domini reg is , ut

supradictum est , s ervabunt ; eh quod nec utlag i , nec roba

tores , nec latrones , nec eorum recep tatores erunt, nec in

aliquo e is consentient ; et quod s ec tam ,ut pra dictum est ,

plenam facient , e t quod S i cum malefac tione aliquem 2s epe

rint , militibu s inballia sua sup er se p o sitis , et ad hoc as sig

natis , eum lib erabunt , qui eum vicecomiti liberabunt 3 cu s

todiendum ; S imiliter S i aliquem viderint, veleis notumfuerit , levato clamore ins equendi malefactores pra dictos , quis ectam nonfecerit, vela secta illa se sub traxerit s ine licentia, eum tanquam malefac torem ip sum cap ient, et militibusp ra dictisliberabunt , vicecomitiliberandum , et custodiendum,

ut ip sum malefactorem ; neclib erandu ‘

m nisi p er pra cep tumdomini reg is velejus cap italis justitia .

”

E fl'

eet ef this A d ha c igitur exsequenda missi sunt per S ingulosprovisi on.comitatus Anglia viri electi et fideles

, qui per sacramentum fidelium hominum de visnetis multos ceperunt ,et carceribus regis incluserunt. A t multi inde pramuniti et Sibi male conscii fugerunt , relictis domibus et

possessionibus suis..i ftegf ane Rodem anno

,post Nativitatem Sancti Johannis Bap

The emperor tista ,Henricus Romanorum imperator misit Ricardo

ligii,” regi Anglia coronam magnam auream,et valde pretio

gagigé se

fifim sani , inmutua dilectionis signum ; mandans ei infide

{91311

11

12236 quam illi debebat

,et Sicut ob sides suos diligebat, ne

‘

dominions ‘

perirent, quod ipse terram regis Francia hostiliter invaderet

,et ipse imperator succursum oi faceret com

petentem ad injurias sibi a rege Francia factas ulciscendas ; sed rex Anglia

,timene quod inhoc inandato

aliquid proditionis lateret, misit ad imperatorem Willelmum Eliensein4’ episcopum,

cancellarium suum,ad in

1sublraxisse] sub straxisse, I .

3 liberabunt] ad, ins . B.l) . I. ‘

2aliquem] aliqua, D . I. 1 Eliensem] om. B. D. I.

PARS POSTERIOR.

quirendum qualem succursum,et quantum

,et ub i

,et A -D -1 1 95July.

quando imperator ei faceret contra regem Franc ia . Tlii

chan-tcc

.or sen

Notum enim erat regi Anglia , quod pra dlctus impera 35>

ta

ge

0 O O I)

tor super omn1a deS iderabat, ut regnum FranCla Roma agele

g‘ii

e

eror

norum imperio subjaceret et exinde conj iciebat rex

Anglia,quod si imperator et rex Francia confoedera

rentur,totum in detrimentum suum redundaret. Rex Philip tries

to arrest

vero Francia sciens quod cancellarius regis Anglia him, anaannounces

per terrainsuam transiret,apposuit apprehendere illum that the

truce IS

sed fraudatus a des ideri o suo mandaVi t regi Anglia broken.treugam dissolutam ; et statim concurrentes utriusqueexercitus damna fecerunt hinc et inde maxima

,in1

interfectione hominum,et in rapinis

,et in incendiis.

Rex autem Francia videns se nequaquam defendere Philip destroys

posse contra regem Anglia,castella multa Normannia several

subvertit, qua rex Anglia postmodum refirmavit

,et 1

1

3 3333 »fortiora fecit quam prius fuerant.Quadam

.

autem

.

di?’ante subversionem castelli

.

de

valle Bodoli, pra d i ct i reges venerunt ad colloqu iumprope castellum illud

,et dum colloquerentur, cecidit

magna 2 pars murorum castelli per suffossores regis Francia . Quod rex Anglia videns, relicto colloquio, impetumfecit in exercitum regis Francia

,et rex Francia cum Narrow

suis versus est infugam ; et cum transiret pontem,Piiiiifi

or

pons corruit, et ipse cum gente sua pene submersus est

iii Secana fluvio sed vix tandem ulteriorem ripam attingens ibidem in ripa fi uminis castra metatus est. E t

rex Anglia ad castellum Bodoli rediit,et multos de 123 313 3

1.

familia regis Francia cepit ; et congregans exercitum

magnum de omnibus terris suis cismarinis et transma

rinishintravit terrainregis Francia inpluribuslocis

,et Richard

fecit stragem magnam ex obstantibus,et segetes non

maturas messuit,et vineas et arbores fruetiferas exstir

pavit,et villas combussit.

1 in] om. D. I. good states that the breach of the‘3 magna] maxima, B. D . I. Ri truce occurred inJuly ; p. 1 96.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

A -D. 1 195. pro toto p oss e suo ; et s i quem viderint, velmanifestum

fuerit sectam illam non fecisse , velS ine licentia se ab ea

sub traxisse ,

1eos tanquam malefactores ip sos cap ient , et v ice

comiti liberabunt, nondelib erandos nisi p er regem , aut ejuscap italem ju s titiam . M ilites vero ad hoc as signati facientvenire omnes de ballia sua coram se a quindecim anniset ultra ; e t jurare facient quod p acem domini reg is , ut

supradictum est , s ervabunt ; e t quod nec utlag i , nec roba

tores , nec latrones , nec eorum recep tatores crunt, nec inaliquo e is consentient ; et quod s ec tam ,

ut pra dictum est ,

plenam facient , e t quod s i cum malefac tione aliquem 2s epe

rint , militibu s inb allia sua sup er se p o sitis , et ad hoc as sig

natis , eum lib erabunt , qui eum vicecomiti liberabunt 3 cu s

todiendum ; S imiliter S i aliquem viderint, veleis notumfuerit ,levato clamore insequendi malefactores pra dictos , quisectam nonfecerit , vela secta illa se sub traxerit S ine licentia, eam tanquam malefac torem ip sum cap ient , et militibuspra dictisliberabunt , vicecomitiliberandum , et custodiendum,

ut ip sum malefactorem ; neclib erandumnisi p er pr'

a cep tum

domini reg is veleju s cap italis justitia .

”

E fl’

eet p f this A d ha c igitur exsequenda missi sunt per S ingulosprovision.comitatus Anglia viri electi et fideles

, qui per sacramentum fidelium hominum de visnetis multos ceperunt,et carceribus regis incluserunt . A t multi inde pramuniti et sibi male conscii fugerunt , relictis domibus et

possessionibus suis.A ftegéJune Rodem anno

,post Nativitatem Sancti Johannis Bap

The emperor tista ,Henricus Romanorum imperator misit Ricardo

regi Anglia coronam magnam auream,et valde pretio

gagigé se

figm sani , inmutua dilectionis signum ; mandans ei infide

iiiri

iiiifige quam illi debebat

,et Sicut obsides suos diligebat, ne

dominions '

perirent, quod ipse terram regis Francia hostiliter invaderet

,et ipse imperator succursum ci faceret com

petentem ad injurias Sibi a rege Francia factas ulciscondas ; sed rex Anglia

,timens quod inhoc mandato

aliquid proditionis lateret, misit ad imperatorem Willelmum Eliensein4’ episcopum,

cancellarium suum,ad in

1sublraxisse] substraxisse, I .

3 liberabunt] ad, ins. B.l) . I . ‘

2aliquem] aliqila, D . I. 1 Eliensem] om. B. D. I.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

A .D . 1 195. pro toto p osse suo ; e t S i quem viderint, velmanifestumfuerit sectam illam nonfeciss e , velS ine licentia se ab ea

sub traxiss e ,

1eos tanquam malefactores ip sos capient , et vice

comiti liberabunt, nondelib erandos nisi p er regem , aut ejuscap italem ju s titiam . M ilites vero ad hoc assignati facientvenire omnes de ballia sua coram s e a quindecim anniset ultra ; e t jurare facient quod p acem domini reg is , ut

supradictum est , s ervabunt ; e t quod nec utlag i , nec roba

tores , nec latrones , nee eorum recep tatores crunt, nec inaliquo e is consentient ; et quod s ectam ,

ut pra dic tum est ,

plenam facient , et quod S i cum malefac tione aliquem 2s ep e

rint , militibu s inb allia sua sup er se p o sitis , et ad hoc as sig

natis , eum lib erabunt , qui eum vicecomiti liberabunt 3 cu s

todiendum ; similiter S i aliquem viderint, veleis notumfuerit ,levato clamore ins equendi malefactores pra dictos , quis ectam nonfecerit , vela secta illa s e sub traxerit S ine licentia, eam tanquam malefac torem ip sum cap ient, et m ilitibusp ra dictisliberabunt , vicecomitiliberandum , et custodiendum,

u t ip sum malefactorem ; neclib erandumnisi p er pra cep tumdomini reg is veleju s cap italis justitia .

”

E fi‘

eet ef this A d ha c igitur exsequenda missi sunt per singulosprovisi on.comitatus Anglia viri electi et fideles

, qui per sacramentum fidelium hominum de visnetis multos ceperunt,et carceribus regis incluserunt. A t multi inde pramuniti et Sibi male conseilfugerunt , relictis domibus et

possessionibus suis.A fte§4June Rodem anno

,post Nativitatem Sancti Johannis Bap

The emperor tista ,Henricus Romanorum imperator misit Ricardo

regi Anglia coronam magnam auream,et valde pretio

fifia‘

figé sa

fiiim sani , inmutua dilectionis signum ; mandans ci infide

iiiri

iiilhi’g

e quam illi debebat , et sieut ob sides suos diligebat, no‘

dominions“

perirent, quod ipse terram regis Francia hostiliter invaderet

,et ipse imperator succursum ei faceret com

petentem ad injurias sibi a rege Francia factas ulciscendas ; sed rex Anglia

,timens quod inhoc mandato

aliquid proditionis lateret, misit ad imperatorem Willelmum Eliensein‘1

episcepum,cancellarium suum

,ad in

1s ublraxisse] sub straxisse, I .

3 liberabunt] ad, ins . B. D. I . ‘

2aliquem] aliQua, D . I. 4 Eliensem] om. B. D. I.

PARS POSTERIOR.

quirendum qualem succursum,et quantum

,et ub i

,et 4&l

quando imperator ei faceret contra regem Francia . The chancellor sent

nli nod r di im era to in ulroNotum enim erat regi A g a , q p a ctus p what lelptor super omnia deSiderabat, ut regnum Francia Roma

norum imperio subjaceret et exinde conj iciebat rex

Anglia,quod si imperator et rex Francia confoedera

rentur,totum in detrimentum suum redundaret. Rex Philip tries

to arrest

vero Francia sciens quod cancellarius regis Anglia him.anaannounces

per terrainsuam transiret,apposuit apprehendere illum that the

truce i s

sed fraudatus a des ideri o suo mandaVi t regi Anglia broken.treugam dissolutam ; et statim concurrentes utriusqueexercitus damna fecerunt hinc et inde maxima

,in1

interfectione hominum,et in rapinis

,et in incendiis.

Rex autem Francia videns se nequaquam defendere Philip destroys

posse contra regem Anglia,castella multa Normannia several

subvertit, qua rex Anglia postmodum refirmavit, et i

i

gfifiififiy .fortiora fecit quam prius fuerant.Quadani autem

'

die,ante subversionem castelli

.

de gfiiirr

cifeiiil.valle B odoli, pra d ict i reges venerunt ad colloqu iumprope castellum illud

,et dum colloquerentur, cecidit

magna 2 pars murorum castelli per sufl'

ossores regis Francia . Quod rex Anglia videns, relicto colloquio, impetumfecit in exercitum regis Francia

,et rex Francia cum Narrow

suis versus est infugam ; et cum transiret pontem,Rigid

“

pons corruit, et ipse cum gente sua pene submersus est

iii Secana fluvio sed vix tandem ulteriorem ripam attingens ibidem in ripa fi umini s castra metatus est. E t

rex Anglia ad castellum Bodoli rediit,et multos de 123332231g

i

familia regis Francia cepit ; et congregans exercitum

magnum de omnibus terris suis cismarinis et transma

terrainregis Francia inpluribuslocis,et Richard

fecit stragem magnam ex obstantibus,et segetes nonligii?

maturas messuit,et vineas et arbores fruetiferas exstir

pavit,et villas combussit.

in] om. D. I. good states that the breach of the

magna] maxima, B. D. I. Ri truce occurred inJuly ; p. 1 96.

CHRONICA ROGERI DE HOVEDEN.

D e adoenta imp eratorie Af ri ca inH isp aniam.

23111135 E odem anno, ex occasione dissensioni s qua erat inter

The ein eror

of Moro

ldco Philippum regem Franma et Ricardum regem Angha ,

invades, Boyao Almiramimoli imperator A fricanorum

,magno

Spain, w msa great congregato exercitu

,intravit fines Christianorum qui

1

battle, andb esieges the sunt inHispania et expugnavit eos

,et cepit civitates

kine ef. 3

et castella et muni ti ones eorum, et eomminui t omn1a, etAldefonsum regem Castella devicit inpralio campestri,2et a campo fugatum obsedit inToleto civitate sua ; sed

nihilibi proficiens cum exercitu suo inde recessit.

Terms of'

Quod cum rex Francia et rex Anglia audissent,peacearranged be convenerunt ad colloquium de pace 1nter eos faci enda

,

gifigf d and inquo inter eos conveni t in_

hunc modum quod Lodowicus, filius et ha res regis Francia ,

duceret inuxoremsororem A rturi ducis Britannia ,

neptem pra fati regisAnglia ; et ipse rex Anglia quieta clamaret eis et

ha redibus eorum Gy sortium,et Neafie

,et Baudemunt,

cum Wougesin3 Norm'

anni co,et Vernun

,et Yveri

,

4et

Pasci,et insuper daret eis viginti millia marcarum

argenti ; et ha c contra rex Francia quieta clamaretregi Anglia Omnia qua Sibi petebat in comite de

Engolismo, et redderet ei comitatum de Albemarlia, et

comitatum de A uco,et castellum de A rches

,et alia

castella multa, qua ceperat super eum inNormanniaet inalii s terris suis per guerram. Sed ha c omnia

Peace de-o

dilationem ceperunt usque ad octavas Omnium Sanctorum

,propter prohibitionem Romanorum imperatoris,

qui prohibuerat regi Anglia me ipse pacem cum regeFrancia faceret

,ni si de consensu et consili o suo. Pra

1 The battle was fought July 1 8 . Charroux, and confirmed by Richard2qui] qua ,

B . I. betweenGaillonand Vaudreuilthe3 Wouges in] Veugesin, B .D . I. same year. They are given inthe4 Yveri] Yvere, B . D . I. The Fa dera I. 66, ex rotulo inThe

terms of peace were drawnup onthe saurar. ofwhich there is a copy in7th of May , betweenIssoudunand the Tré sor des Chartes.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .B . 11 95. peratori, quia ignominiosum esse videbatur imperatori,

The emp erorremit sl

tz,t

0

1(1

10 S i rex Anglia quicquam quietum clamaret quod inmar 8 0 e

ransom. potestate sua non erat : et ad recuperandum quod rex

Anglia amiserat per captionem suam, perdonavit ei

imperator de redemp tione sua septemdecim millia marcarum argenti.

I tem colloquium inter Philipp um regent Franciaet Ricardum regem A nglia .

Nov.8. A dveniente igitur termino colloquii, quod statuerunt

Spams: inter se rex Anglia et rex Francia , convenerunt propeVernolium inoctavis Omnium Sanctorum ; et apprOpin

quante hora colloquii, rex Anglia apprOpiavit, ut cum

rege Francia loqueretur sed Willelmus Remensis archiepiseOpuS venit obviam ei

,e t dixit ex parte regis

Francia,quod non Oporteret eum ita 1 festinare

,quia

rex Francia adhuc cum suis inconsilio erat. Credidit

itaque illi rex Anglia ,et reversus est ad locum unde

venerat,et exspectans usque ad horam nonam noluit

diutius eXSpectare sed appropiavit, ut cum rege Fran

£31

53 3tcia loqueretur ; et Philippus Belvacensis episcopus

V 1

accuses dixit ei coram rege Francia : D ominus noster 2 rexRichard of

3533233 ?Prancia calumniatur

.

te de fidela sa et perjurio

,quia

earlier. Jurast i , et fidem dedi stl,quod veni res hodi e ad collo

quium hora tertia, et non venisti, et ideo ipse te

defidat : et sic finito colloquio uterque rex reversus

est in terrain suam.

Nov. 1 0. E t tertia die sequenti homines regis Francia faciebant inNormannia

,et inaliis terris regis Anglia

,vio

lentas pra dationes cum tumultu et venientes ad villamde D epe

,quam rex Anglia paulo ante rea dificaverat

,

combusserunt eam,et naves qua inportu erant , injecto

igne Cra co, in cineres redegerunt.Philip comes Beindo Philippus rex Francia

,post multos variosque

to Issoudun.b ellorum casus, veni t cum exerCi tu suo ad Y ssoudun,3

1 ita] om.B .D , I ,

3 Yssoudun] Y soudun, D. I.

2 nos ter] om.B.D . I.

PARS POSTE RIOR.

et villam cepit, et castellum obsedit. Quod cum regi £59éé¥3§aAnglia nunciatum esset, qui tune temporis morabatur and takes it.inNormannia apud Vallem Bodoli, omnibus aliis negotiis suis pra termissis, trium dierum itinera inunum gigs)concludens venit Y ssoudun,let castellum suum, quod the rescue°

rex Francia obsederat , intravit. Confluebat ergo ad

eum undique armatorum Copiosa multitudo. D e cujusadventu rex Francia valde territus, petiit ab eo licentiam recedendi inde cum exercitu suo sine impedimento fiflfi

’

fil‘fy ,

quod cum ei negatum fa isset, petiit colloquium haberecum rege 2 Anglia

,et factum est ita.

In colloquio autem illo mediantibus archiep iscepisD ec° 9°

Truce made

et eplSCOpls, et V1r1 s utrlusque parti s quampluri bus , untfl Jan.1 § , whenthe

pra sti tum est sacramentum hinc et 1nde, quod ab fiaegge to

illo die,videlicet a die Sabbati proxima post festum Louviem

Sancti Nicholai, pacem et concordiam inter se et

homines suos et terras suas hab erent , usque ad fes

tum Sancti H ilarii proximo sequens ; et tunc convenirent apud Lovers, ad pacem et finalem concordiam

inter eos faciendam inmajori audientia suorum. E t

quia Nativitas D omini instabat , et pra dicti reges nonhabebant in partibus illis, quod in tanta solemnitate mam a

oes to

oictiersregalibus expens1 s sufiiceret

,reversi sunt lnregiones

for Chfi st.

suas. E t rex Anglia perrexit inde Pictavim ; et mas

fuit ibi in Nativitate D omini, qua secunda feria

evenit.Victory ofInterim Aldefensus rex Castella congregato exermtu , the king of

in sola virtutis D ei misericordia fiduciam habens, com Castile

misit pralium cum exercitu paganorum,et eos confecit

,

et maximam illorum partem gladio interfecit, et ca berosa finibus suis fugavit.Rodem anno canoni ci E boracensis ecclesia sa pe et

O

Tpgggg

ons

multum sollicitaverunt Hugonem Lineolniensem ep ipray for asentence

scepum,ut ipse sententiam interdicti et suspensionis againet the

archbi shop.proferret in Gaufridum E boracensem archiepiscopum.

L Y ssoudun] Y soudun, D. I. cum rege] om. Savile.U

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

TfiéD

fiigiZConstabat

.

enim quod pra dictus archiepiscopus

ggfgsigsc

itn comparui t incon

spectu domini papa ad terminum s1b 1

flagee

fri

nd

dconstltutum. Quibus pra fatus

.

Llncolniens1s.

enlsc0pus31330

(

1

3

323111

20respondi t, quod mallet suspend1 quam arch1 ep1 scopum

the rape. illum suspendere. Quo andito pra fati canonici miserunt nuncios suos Romam ad Coelestinum papam

,con

querentes quod Lincolniensis ep iscopus, et ca terijudices sui delegati, nonprocesserunt secundum formam

apostolici mandati:

giahlilsfigp E odem anno obnt Henricus Wigornensis episcopus ;

1

ggfiVorces cui successit inepiscopatu illo Johannes de Constantiis,

Rothomagensis ecclesia decanus.Death of

' E odem anno obiit Willelmus de Forz,comes Albe

ttlr

lii

iriilsflemarlia ; cui successit in comitatu illo Baldewinus deBetun, dono Ricardi regis Anglia ; et duxit uxoremcomitissam Albemarlia .

2

£3321

0? E odem anno Obiit Y sakius quondam imperatore Cypri,Cyp rus ; quem Ricardus rex Anglia expugnavit.

3&1?sgig] E odem anno Obiit Gwido quondam rex Jerusalem,

cui rex Ricardus Anglia vendidera-t insulam Cy pri.3

Quo defuncto, A ymery 4 frater suus factus est dominusCypri.

E odem anno Philippus rex Francia duxit sibi inuxorem filiam ducis de Genest 5 inAlemannia

1 Henry de Soilli ; see above, p .1 5 . He died Oct. 24, 1 1 95 , and his

successorwas consecrated Oct. 20 ,1 1 96. Gerv., 1 597 .2comitissam Albemarlia ] Ha

wisia, daughter of William I . sonof king Stephen; she was marriedfirst to William Mandeville, earlofE ssex,who died in1 1 89. A ccordingto the Chronicle of Meaux A bbey,ed. Bond, vol. i., p . 9 1

,Baldwin

of Bethune was her second hus

band ; andWilliam de Fortibus her

third. But thi s account, which Ihave followed inanote onBenedictof Peterborough, ii. 92 , is wrong ;

for Baldwinwas alive until1 2 1 1 .The A rt de Vemfi erles D ates givesHawisia four husbands, WilliamM andeville, Geoffrey de Fortibus,

Baldwinof Bethune, and Williamde Fortibus.

3 Cyp ri] de Cypri, D. I.4 A ymery ] Haymeri, G. Amalric

II., king of Jerusalem, 1 1 97- 1 205 3king of Cyprus, 1 1 95- 1 205 hewas

the fourthhusband ofqueenIsab ella.5 Genes t] Berthold V., duke of

Merania, margrave of Istria, andduke of D almatia, 1 1 87— 1 204; It

is not easy to say which of hi s

widely scattered territories is re

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE D EN.

Abna

égo. Sep timus annus regni Ri cardi regis Anglia .

cc.

R ichard Anno gratia millesimo centesimo nonagesimo sexto,keepsChristmas qui est annus septimus regni Ricardi regis Anglia ,

at Pmmers'idem rex fuit apud Pictavim die Natalis D omini,

The arch qua feria secunda evenit. E t Hubertus CantuariensisBifgfggfiry archiepiscopus, totius Anglia justit iarius , et apostolica“ Y ork sedis legatus, fuit eodem die apud E boracum

,missus

ex parte regis loqui cum Willelmo rege Scottorum de

matrimonio contrahendo inter Othonem filium Henriciducis Saxonia

,nepotem Ricardi regis Anglia ,

et Mar

garetam filiam suam. Convenerat enim inter Ricardumreg

'

em Anglia,et Willelmum regem Scotia

,quod idem

Eg g ofrex S cotia daret pra dicto Othoni Margaretam filiamsuam in uxorem cum toto 1 Loennais ; et quod rex

Anglia daret Othoni, et filia regis Scotia ,et li a re

dibus corum,totam Northymbriam et comitatum Car

leoli 2et rex Anglia haberet in custodia totum

L oennais 3 cum castellis suis ; et rex Scotia haberetin custodia totam Northymbriam et comitatum Car

leoli 4 cum castellis suis. S ed quia regina Scottorumtunc temporis pra gnans erat

,noluit rex Scotia stare

pra dicta conventioni, sperans quod D ominus daret eifilium.

E odem anno,quinto Natalis D omini die

,Bertramnus,5

D unelmensis ecclesia prior,occurrit Huberto Cantuari

iiiiitr

lfigni

f ensi archiepiscopo apud Alvertonam ; et ibi coram eo

elegit magistrum Philippum clericum et familiaremRicardi regis Anglia ,

inD unelmensem epis00pum.

{fit

t

‘

fgpfm E odem anno 6 Coelestinus papa,

ad instantiam nun“1 3 13 6 3 “ °f ciorum decani et canonicorum E boraci

,inhac formaYork.

scripsit pra dlcto S imom,E boracensis eccles 1a decano ;

toto] om. I. was prior of Durham from 1 1 8 8 to

2 Carleoli] Cardeoli, D . I. 1 2 09.

3 L oenna is] L oenais,B . Leonais , 6 B odom anno decano]D. I. omitted inB.D. I., with the

‘lettersCarleoli] Cardeoli, D. I. following.B ertrammcs] Bertrannus , I. He

PARS POSTERIOR.

Ep istolot Coelestini p ap a coolS imonem decanum E bo

racensem,ole administratione E boracens is diocesis

sibi commissa.

Coelestinus ep iscOpus , servus servorum D ei , dilecto filio ThepopeS imoni , decano E boraci , salutem et apostolicam b enedic fl fi fitionem. Cum universalis ecclesia reg imennob is licet insufficientibus , D ivina favente gratia, sit commissum , et York,s ingularum ex eis casibus pra cavere teneamur,

et utilitatibus providere : illud nobis est summo op ere pra cavendum ,

no inde ecclesia in temp oralibus velsp iritualibus detri

mentum incurrant , unde ip sarum honorem et commodum

credimus procurare. Cum enim p ensatis p ersonarum meritis ,

et dilig enter inspectis , aliquis juxta snorum exig entiammeritorum p er nos fuerit sua dignitatis potestate susp ensus ,et ab ecclesiarum pralatione ad tempus amotus , ne subditis

pastoris cura privatis malignandi materia tribuatur, e t

occasio litigandi, eis in tali debemus providere p ersona ,

qua et litig antium dirimere qua stiones , et subditorum ex

cessus corrig ere noverit ; et quantum sui officii deb itum that s ince

p atitur, et diligat et afi'

ectet. Inde est , quod cum E bora ggnfifds

m“

;cens is archiepiscopus , ejus actibus exig entibus , et contumac ia fflgf

‘égiftltfip

faciente , qui abusus p atientia nostra neque a suis iniqu i macy,tatibu s destitit , nec nostro se conspeetui , indulto sibi miseri

corditer termino , pra sentavit, ab u su p allii, et ep is cop alisoffi cii executione , administratione quoque tam sp iritualiumquam temporalium , et b eneficiorum p ercep tione , nostra s it

auctoritate susp ensus discretioni tua auctoritate pra sentiumduximus indulg endum , ut cum consilio canonicorum inE boracensi ecclesia residentium, clericorum E boracensis diocesisexcessus corrig ere valeas et querelantium tam clericorum he commits

to the deanquam la1 corum E boracens 1 s d i oce3 1 s controvermas , qua the care of

judicio exigunt eccles iastico terminari , canonico diffinire ; fis

ffigline

canonica severitate, app ellatione remota, p ercellens cum qu i Church and

super hoc contumaciter duxerit res istendum , donec eidemdlocese'

ecclesia aliter fuerit sollicitudine nostra provisum. Nullierg o omnino hominum liceat hanc p aginam nostra concess ionis infring ere , velei ausu temerario contraire : s i qu isautem hoc attentare pra sump serit , indignationem Omnipotentis D ei , et Beatorum Petri et Pauli A p ostolorum E jus , senoverit incursurum. D atum L aterani , x. kalendas Januariip ontificatus nostri anno quinto .

”

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN

Ep istolot Galati fni p ap a universo clero archiep iscop atusE boracensis, do susp ensiono Gaufridi E boracens isarchiep iscop i , ct administratione concessa Simonicloocmo.1

Coelestinus ep iscopus , servus servorum D ei , dilectis filnsuniversis abbatibus , prioribus , archidiaconis , decanis , et aliisclericis , comitibus et baronibus , et aliis inE boracensi provincia constitutis , salutem et apostolicam benedictionem.

Quam misericorditer Romana ecclesia sup er facto E bora

censis archiep iscopi processerit , et honesto, si litterarumnostrarum tenorem , quas utraque partium a sede ap ostolicadiversis temp oribus imp etravit , dilig enter attenditis , vob isp oterit manifestius acliquidius apparere. Cum enim significantibus dilectis filiis decano et cap itulo E boraci, et non

p aucis abbatibus , prioribus , et aliis ecclesia pralatis inregno Anglia constitutis, ad ap ostolatus nostri audientiam p ervenisset, di ctum archiep iscOpum , pastoralis officii

debito pra termisso, sa cularibus negotiis implicari , et nonD ivinis ob sequiis , non clericis ordinandis , non ecclesiisdedicandis , non synodis celebrandi s , non b enedicendis ab

batibus ; sed venationibus et aucup itio totius animi sui stu

dium applicare, et exercere alia qua commisso sibi officio

p ontificali et honori nonmodicum derogant ; non statim

formavimu s judicium contra eum ; sed inqu isitionem fama

ip sius venerab ili fratri nostro L incolniensi ep iscop o , et

dilectis filiis archidiacono de Northamton, et priori de Pontefracto duximus committendam ; cup ientes ip sum archi

ep iscopum p er interminationem susp ensionis , si de his qua

nob is fuerant significata constaret , vels i ea leg itime com

probari nonp ossent, p er exhibitionem canonica purgationis ,quam ci cum tribus ep is0 0p is et totidem abbatibus fece

ramus indici , a sui s excessibus deterrere, et ad veritatis

tramitem revocare. Verum quoniam idem archiep is00pus ,

antequam citatio eorundem judicum p ervenisset, ad sedem

app ellavit ap ostolicam, dioti judices juxta litterarum nostrarum tenorem , spatio ei trium mensium indulto, kalendasJunii , quo app ellationem interp ositam prosequi nondifi

'

erret,

ip si procuraverunt pro termino assignare. B eindo vero, cum

archiep iscopus ip se iter arripuisset ad sedem apo stolicam

1 This letter is omitted inMSS.B . D . I .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A .D . 1 1 95.D ec. 23 .

L etter ofthe po e totheJu ges

delegate.

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

I tem ep istola C’celestini p ap a contra GaufridumE boracensem archiep iscop i/cm.

l

Coelestinus ep iscopus , servus servorum D ei , venerabilifratri L incolniensi ep iscopo , et dilectis filiis archidiacono deNorthamton et priori de Pontefracto , salutem et ap ostolicam

The position b enedictionem . Cum sacrosancta Romana ecclesia sup erof theRomanChurch.

The p 0p ehas beenvery pat ientwith thearchbishopof York.

immobile fundamentum ,lapidem sc ilicet angularem et verum,

p erpetua stab ilitate fundata , de Se Ip sa Veritate dicente ,Sup er hanc p etram a dificabo ecclesiam M eam ,

’

p er Beati“ 1°

Petri merita ecclesiarum omnium magisterium cep it et pri

matum ; ad principem ap ostolorum D omino protestante ,‘S i

dilig is Me , p asce oves Meas et non solum corporum , sed&Johnxxi.etiam animarum , judiciariam accep it potestatem eodem ap o

stolerum princ ipe audiente a D omino Quodcunqueligaverissup er terram crit lig atum et in coelis nos , quos nonS.Matt.xvi.

propria merita, sed sola D ivina miserat io ad summi p ontificatus apicem

. evocavit , s i judicia nostra recta volumus et

p rovida deliberatione formare , et p otestate nobis tradita nonabut i, illins deb emus , quantum humana p ermittit frag ilitas ,exempla sectari, inquo sedes ap ostolica fundata consistit , eta quo ca terarum ecclesiarum curam suscep it , et lig andiatque solvendi plenitudinem p otestatis . M irabilis enim sup er

omnia D eu s , et inscrutabilis D ivini consilii altitudo , licetincomprehensibilia sint judicia E jus , et investigab iles via Roms/ 1 1 3 3 .

Ip sius ; aliquid tamenex his , qua ininferioribus op eratur,

si recte consp icimus , nob is e t aliis ecclesiarum pralatis informa judicii innuit imitandum , Qui cum sterilem arborem

de vinea Sua juxta illud E vang elii pra cep erit succidendam,

ne terram fertilem occup aret , pra misit, dicens :‘ E cce tres

anni sunt , ex quo venio qua rens fructum in ficulnia hac ,

et noninvenio succide erg o illam : hoc s iquidem nos , sLuke Kili

licet minimi , et humana frag ilitatis subjacentes defectibus ,intra nos ip sos as s idua meditatione p ensantes ; auditis ex

ces sibus E boracensis archiep iscop i , et de inhonesta vita et

de inutili conversatione ejus rumoribus innostra et fratrum

nostrorum audientia recitatis , non statim formavimus judioium contra oum, sed exemplo Illius , Cuju s miserationes PS-0 1 1V-9sup er ca tera op era Bjus , ut sterilis arbor pullularet infructus , et virorem reciperet jam amissum , nonmodico tem

1 Thisletter is omitted inMSS.B. D. I . ,

PA RS POSTERIOR.

poris spat io , ad correctionem ip sius , multiplicatis litteris et A .D . 1 1 95.D ec. 23 .

mandati s , nondest 1 t1mus laborare ; nunc cum ad V i am salut i snostris monitis revocantes , nunc p er interminationem sus

p ens ionis officii'

et beneficii deterrentes ab iniqu itatis sua

semitis et erroris , s icut vobis , qui tobam rei s eriem et pro

cessum negotii quoad ordinem agnovistis , credimus mani

festum. Sane ad audientiam nostram ex p ersonarum et Tlaficharses

capituli E boracensis eccles ia insinuatione p ervenit , et id him.

ip sum dilectorum nostrorum Roberti de E boraco et Rog eri

de Seleb i et aliorum undecim abbatum Pramonstratensisordinis testimonia manifes te declarare videntur, quod Gau gagg

ed

fridus E boracens is archiepiscopus sacramenta injuncti sibi

offic ii vilip endens , venatione , aucup itio , et ali i s militaribuscuris inutiliter occupatus , ordinationi clericorum , ecclesiarum dedicationibus , aut synodis celebrandis , nec manum necoperam post sui promotionem adhibuit, nec abbatem aliqu embenedixit ; licet tam contra clericos quam abbates ad maledicendum et excommunicandum lingnam consueverit , juxtamotum proprium ,

indiscretelaxare . L ibertates ecclesia sua ,

ac consuetudines approbatas , evacuat ac subvertit ; app ellationes , qua solent es se ad remedium oppres sorum , ad Ro

mana sedis injuriam reduxit incontemp tum ; et plures , procc quod ad nos appellationem emiserant , vinculis fecit car

ceralibus vehementer astring i. Personas ecclesia sua , p ost H is tyrannyover hi s

app ellat1onem ad nos factam , honoribu s et beneficns sp olia canons andvit ; quosdam canonicorum app ellatione contemp ta excom 2833352?

°f

municat ioni subj ecit ; privileg ia Romanorum p ontificum inp rivilegeso

ojus pra sentia sua omnino auctoritate frustrantur ; et qui

forte alias tutus es set, inostensione privileg ii nostri, op tati

coram eo pra s idii b eneficium demeretur. Cum conting it aliquem ad subtractam sibi eccles iam velp os ses s ionem p er

judices delegatos auctoritate nostra restitui , cum , p er quem

judicium debuerat executioni mandari , statim sentiet inimi o

cum . Flures enim taliter restitu tos destituit , e t eccles iassuas p er ministros suos violenter aggrediens fores carum

freg isse , et eos prop onuntur p er violentiam expulis se quam

plures etiam reatum perjurii fecit p erniciose incurrere ip sos

ab obedientia , quam archidiaconis suis canonice servandamjuramento promiserant , quadam neces sitatis violentia retra H is violencehendo ; pra terea majorem eccles iam cum multitudine arma

torum aggrediens , fores cap ituli p er violentiam confring iet asp ortari fecit, et bona canonicorum e t clericorum plurium , qui res suas tam inecclesia quam inthesauraria ibi

deposuerant, fecit p er p otentiam detineri : pro quibus cm

His avarice

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVE DEN.

nibus E boracense cap itulum ad nostram pra sentiam app ellavit. Comp erimus etiam ex testimonio pra dictorum, quod

ecclesu s quandoque vacantibus , pra sentatas sibi ab his ad

quos pra sentatio p ertinet p ersonas idoneas non admittit ;sed eas aut pueris et minus honestis p ersonis assignat , usus

p ariter et pra sentantis et instituentis officio , aut facit eas

de sola voluntate vacare, ut earum fructus u sibu s ip sius

applicentur ; et quod sustentationi alicujus honesti clericideb ebatur, sibi nonmetuit retinero. A dj ecerunt etiam ,

quodcum sp iritualia dona gratis deb eant et s ine pravitate dis

tribui, frequenter cum donat ecclesiam , aut eam scindit p er

p artes contra statuta canonica, velinea sibi novam et indeb itam retinet p ossessionem et quamplures excommunicatos velsuspensos , nonnisi p ecunia interveniente absolvitrelig iosi vero et honesti viri inconsp eetu ejus desp ecti et

contemp tibiles fiunt ; viles et su sp ecta persona de facilifamiliaritatem ejus et gratiam assequuntur. Nos vero de

rumoribus tam profanis auditis non semel, sed sa p ins , et

tam pra dictorum quam aliorum pralatorum in regno A h

glia et in E boracensi provincia p ositorum litteris , nostrisauribus frequentius inculcatis , volentes eam a suis excessi

bus deterrere , et ad exsequendum p astoralis officii deb itum

revocare , inquisitionem fama ip sius vobis duximus commit

t endam, ut convocatis abbatibus et prioribus , et’

aliis ecclesiasticis p ersonis E boracensis diocesis , inquireretis de pra

missis dilig entius veritatem et si accusatores leg itimiprocederent contra eum , auditis qua prop onerentur hincinde, et depositionibu s testium redactis inscrip tis , eas sig illorum vestrorum s ignatas munimine ad sedem apostolicamtransmittere deb eretis ; assignato p artibus termino comp e

tenti, quo ad audiendam sententiam nostro se consp eetui

pra sentarent. H oc etiam eisdem litteris meminimus fuisse

insertum, ut deficientibus accusatoribus , si fama publicafaceret contra eum , purgationem ip sius cum tribus ep iscop iset totidem abbatibu s , sublato app ellationis ob staculo , indicere curetis. Inqua si forte deficeret, ip sum ab archiep i

scopali officio et administratione susp ensum, nostro faceretisconsp eetui pra sentari ; si vero archiep iseOpus memoratus ,

antequam citatio ves tra p erveniret ad ip sum, ad sedem ap osto

licam app ellaret, induciis ei mensium indultis trium, si infraeos interp os itam app ellationem prosequi negligeret veldifferret , ip sum ab omni p ontificali officio, et archiepis00patus

administratione, nos tra nunciaretis auctoritate susp ensum.

Quia vero idem archiep iscopus antequam p er vos citaretur

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVED EN.

A .D . 1 1 95. laicorum controvers ias decidendas , referant ip s ius judiciumD ec' 23 '

su scep turi humiliter, eh firmiter s ervaturi . A dba c omnia ,

qua auctoritate litterarum nostrarum, antequam ad vos

secundaram notitia p ervenis set , sup er negotiis eundem archi

ep iSCOpum conting entibu s , tam restitutionibus ablatorumquam de aliis , p rovide e t rat ionab iliter s tatuistis , rata de

eernimus p ermanere : mandantes u t , auctoritate nostra suf

gill?) illiquiry falti , ad E boracensem eccles iam accedentes juxta priorum

charges is litterarum tenorem , tam inquis itione fama , quam restitu

tione ablatorum canonicis fac ienda , nihilominus p rocedatis,non impediente app ellatione velab s entia archiepiscop i me

morat i , nec ob stantibus litteris inprimarumlitterarum pra

judicium hactenu s imp etratis . A d ha c , pra sentium vob isauctoritate injung imus , quatenus sententiam excommunicationis inquosdam canonicos , vicarios , clerico s , et s ervientes

'

canonicorum E boracens is eccles ia , ab eodem archiepiscopo

p ost appellationem ad nos interp ositam p romulg atam , irri

tam judicetis p enitus et inanem ; ita tamen, ut dictos cano

nicos , et alios in eadem sententia nominatos , ad majoremcautelam auctoritate ap ostolica sedis ab solvatis . Omnesautem illos qui in B enedictum clericum supradicti decani ,Gualterum presby terum ,

Ricardum de S emare , et quinquede Cava clericos , et alios clericos E boracensis eccles ia lmanu s temerarias inj ecerunt , velqui eis violentiam pra ce

p erunt inferri , tamd iu nuncietis , app ellatione remota , excom

municationis v inculo detineri , donec pas sis injuriam congruesatisfecerint , et cum vestrarum testimonio litterarum ad

sedem veniant apostolicam ab solvendi. Quod si omnes hisexsequendis nequiveritis interes se ,

duo vestrum ea nihilominus exsequantur

fi’ D atum L aterani , x . kalendas Januarii ,pontificatus nostri anno quinto .

”

rial;3196° Harum 3 igitur“

auctoritatelitterarum,officiales archi

b iSh9 p’

s episcopi E boracensis depositi sunt ; licet Hubertus Canoflic1als d 1 splaced .

1 Gualterum— eccles ia ] For these may detect Cawood, the castle of

names MS. G. has only “et alios the archbishops ofYork. But Cave

quamplures.” This is very un is also inYorkshire, and , on the

fortunate, as the reading of the whole, seems the safest reading.

word givenabove as Cava 1 52 nequiveritis exsequantur] om.

very uncertain inMS . A ., the onlyone inwhich the passage is found.

3 H arum, &c .

— E boraci] omitted

Savile read it Cauel,” and it may inMSS. B . D. I.

also be read Caud.” Inthis we

PA RS POSTERIOR.

tuariensis archiepiscopus, apostolica sedis legatus, eis

licentiam exercendi ofli cium suum retribuerat qui eos

prius suspenderat, quia noluerunt eum hospitari apudE boracum tanquam legatum. Tradita est ergo omnis

potestas S imoni decano E boraci, secundum apostolici The deanbecomes all

formam mandati ; et regis ministri omnes res et pospowerful

sessiones pra fati archiepiscopi regiis incluserunt mar

supiis.

Interim Hubertus Cantuariensis archiepiseOpus in

hac forma scripsit officialibus archiepiscopatus E boraci ; 1

Ep istola Ha berti Cantuariensis archiep iscop i ,

ap ostolica sedis legati .Hubertus , D ei gratia Cantuariensis archiep iscopus , totius January.

Anglia primas , et ap ostolica sedisleg atus , dilectis inChristofiliis officialibus archiep iseOpatus E boraci , salutem inD om ino . wri tes to

the officmlsL i tteras dom ini p apa inha c verba suscep 1mus Coelest inu s of the see of

ep is0 0 pus , servus servorum D ei , venerab ili fratri H ub erto Em;e as

Cantuar1ens 1 arch1 ep 1 scop o , et ap ostoli ca sed1 s legato , salu receivedtem et apostolicam b enedictionem. E x parte tua in audi {fi

e

fig’

é‘

om

entia fuit nostra proposi tum , quod multi sunt in Anglia, dated Janqui u t sepulcrum D omini visitarent, et illi terra sancta , in1

1

1

2113 3

6

5,

qua steterunt p edes D omini , sub sidium opportunum con crusade

ferrent , crucem D ominicam assump serunt ; et licet votum‘

possint p erficere , tamen ab executione ejusdem se sub

trahunt , insnarum p ericulum animarum. Sunt etiam qui

dem qui , licet crucem suscep erint , pro paup ertate tamem

et corporis deb ilitate , vel2 alia justa cau sa, emissum votumnonp ossunt , sicut convenit , adimplere . Verum quia qu idsup er his ag endum s it circa nos duxit fraternitas tua consulendos , auctoritate tib i pra sentium resp ondemus , p er apo

stolica scrip ta tibi mandantes , quatenu s omnes illos qui votum tale emiserant , sicut dictum est , et ad illud explendumpropria suppetunt facultates , nisi ex jus ta causa omitten Personsdum , eos ad exsequendum , quod gratis vovi sse dicuntur, 3233

1

3 5p er censuram eccles iasticam , app ellatione remota , comp el“ w are

to be comlas . Ca terum de 11 1 8 , qu 1 paup ertate et corp or1 s dehili liield'

t

to

l

This letter is omitted inMSS .

‘3 vel] non, A .

B. D . I.

A .D . 1 196.

theirnamesto be giveninbeforeM id-lentSunday,March 3 1 .

People areto be urgedto fulfiltheirvows

( G( t

6 ‘

6 ‘

‘ C

( C

( C

{ G( GC‘

CC

‘ C

CHRONICA ROGERI D E HOVEDEN.

tate , velalio justo imp edimento , votum quod emisisse

noscuntur, nonpossunt , sicut convenit, adimplere volumusut, cum super his tibi fuerit veritas declarata, poenitentiacongrua eis injuncta,licentiam eis tribuas remanendi eis

dem firmiter injungens , ut quam cito exsequendi votumsuum libera eis fuerit attributa facultas , id exsequi sinedilatione aliqua nonp ostponant. H i vero quos pro infirmitate corporis tibi constiterit nullatenus p osse inpropriap ersona votum suum prosequi , unam p ersonam idoneam ,

velp iares , secundum quod facultates eorum supp etierint,ultra mare transmittant in suis exp ensis , p er annum velamplius , juxta tuum arbitrium , ibidem in Jesu Christi

ob sequio moraturos . D atum L aterani , secundo idus Januarii , p ontificatus nostri anno quinto.’ Quoniam ig itur

vovere e t nonreddere p ericulosum est, cum ex votis qua

solemniter omissa fuerint , non impletis , consequens sit ,

et D eum off’

endi , et nihilominus in domo E jus scandalasuboriri : litterarum, quas transcribimus, auctoritate vob ispra cip iendo mandamus, quatenus p er singulas parochialesecclesias archiep iseOpatus E boraci, do his qui pro visitandosepulcro D omini crucem assumentes , vota sua D omino nonsolverint, dilig enter et sollicite inquiratis ; sub interminatione anathematis g eneraliter inhibentes , ne inpra judiciumscrutinii hujus vesana cujusquam taciturnitate veritas sup

primatur ; cumque nomina singulorum , velcorum confessio,velcerta vestrorum inquisitio designabit ; ip sa distincte notata, infra D ominicam qua cantatur La tare Jerusalem,

’

p er

fidelem nuncium nobis innotescant. A d hoc discretioni vestramandantes , injung imus , quatenus causam Crucifixi constanti

patrocinio prosequentes , universos tales in diocesi E bora

censi caritativa velitis cohortatione, et conventione sedulapravenire ; sub sp ecie consilii proponentes , ut fideliter im

pleant qua liberaliter promiserunt ; ut quod D omino voverunt inconsp ectu omni s p opuli E jus , cum prOpheta, inatriisdomus D omini in medio Jerusalem exsequantur ; sicque

voluntariis eorum sacrificns placetur Altissimus , et factis

solutionibus evacuetur imp ortunitas scandalorum. Moneatisetiam pra dictos omnes et singulos , quatenus inVera devo

tionis signum, infra diem Pa ssionis D ominica proximo futuram, crucem depositam reassumant, et eam cum reverentiaet veneratione g estantes, suam obnoxietatem, qua interiusastringuntur, exteriore signaculo protestentur, et in quibusfructum hab ituri sunt plenum et abundantem, nequaquamex pusillanimitate sp iritus erubescant. Ca terum si velcommonitiones hujusmodi quasi vanas contemnant, velad

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

L ON D O NPrinted by GE ORGE E .E Y RE and WILL IA M Sp or'rrswoonn,Printers to the Queen’

s most E xcellent Majesty.ForHerMajesty’s Stationery Office.

E — 750.